《Love Me if You Dare: Pristine Darkness》 Chapter 1 Chapter1 The sun was certainly really intense, making ones skin burn from the heat. On ate afternoon in the ancient city, there were few people walking along the streets. Tong Sheng, a little annoyed, used her hand to block the sunlight while she stood at the traffic intersection. Uh she had gotten lost. As someone with a poor sense of direction, and even considering she had lost her map and wallet, she had experienced extremely bad luck today. She wanted to see which passer-bys looked friendly enough to borrow their mobile phone so that she could call a friend to bring some money to help her out. She did not notice a ck car, parked not far from the curbside that had been waiting there for a long time. Later in the day, there were fewer people on the road. Even the dogs curled up in the corner asleep. When the car stopped in front of her, she was surprised. But after seeing the person who was driving, at first she hesitated. Then she smiled and said, Oh, its you. A lone person roamed aimlessly in this city. That person smiled back and asked, How are you, my dear? I have been watching you stand here. Are you waiting for someone? Tong Sheng stuck out her tongue. I lost my wallet, and I even got lost. The person opened the door to the back seat for her. Get in. Ill take you wherever you need to go. Tong Sheng found this somewhat strange. How could I make you do something like that for me? However, in the end she got into the car and they happily spoke to one another the entire trip. A light wind blew softly through the treetops while patchy shadows fell on the vehicle. The car windows reflected the smiles on their faces. The air conditioning was very adequate, making every cell of Tong Shengs body feelfortable and sozy that she didnt feel like doing anything. The person took a bottle of mineral water out of the car cooler for her. Tong Sheng happily took it, unscrewing the top off to take a drink. Later, her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Tong Sheng became aware that something was wrong, however how could she still open her eyes? She wanted to grab the hand of the person driving the car, but her hand was immediately flung off. Vaguely, the car seemed to have entered a very peaceful ce. She closed her eyes. ____ She continued to cry as she crawled on the floor, Let me go I am begging you, let me go Ill give you all the money I have. [start PG-13] He put a chain around Tong Shengs neck like a dog. She did not wear any clothes from then on, but did she need to wear anything? He liked seeing girls living animalistic lives.[end] He was like a royal king and a supreme master. Inparison, she could only gaze up at the small window overhead day and night from the basement that cut her off from the outside world. One night, she sobbed and cried out softly, Mama, mama When he heard this, he gently stroked her body silently. Tong Sheng, dont cry. Your mama will never find you. The police department in the ancient city was very big, but the criminal police squadron was very small, because very few criminal cases urred in this popr yet unsophisticated tourist city. If a case urred, it would definitely be very serious. The weather was very hot, and the criminal police squadrons office was very silent, like an empty room. All of them were slumped over their tables sleeping. The cicadas chirped in the courtyard, and the asphalt on the ground seemed as if it was being melted. On this indolent day, there was only one person who did not sleep at midday, and was even leaning on his table, wearing headphones as he looked at hisputer. He was the great team leader of a branch of the criminal police squad, Fang Qing. Fang Qing, who just turned thirty this year, was born tall and talented. Numerous people hade to offer him a potential girlfriend in the past. However, he ruthlessly rejected them all without exceptions. Everything had started precisely a few years ago after he was dumped by his girlfriend. His life from then on had be simple and independent. At the moment, he was sitting in front of aputer, but he wasnt watching a romantic action film. He still had some personal integrity from his job; he had always watched movies by himself at home. He was taking advantage of his lunch break to watch a new Chinese drama. He wasnt just watching a Chinese drama however; he was watching the cuts of all the scenes with the female lead. He lit a cigarette as he slightly squinted at all the scenes whenever the female lead appeared. The actress who had the part of the female lead was Jin Xiaozhe, and this year she was actually 29 years old. In the entertainment industry, she was considered ate bloomer*. Who would have known throughout these past few years, she had be a national female goddess? Jin Xiaozhes skin was very fair. It was so fair it resembled porcin. She was extremely pretty when she wore cheongsams. At the moment, she was fighting against the male lead. The male lead held her waist, and her cheongsam exposed her white and full legs. Fang Qings throat tightened in bursts. That male lead even pushed her onto the bed and tore up her cheongsam. F**k. Fang Qing softly cursed. He nervously drank a sip of water. The good part was that the passionate act did not continue. As the two persons hugged each other on the bed, and spoke eloquent script lines to each other, they kissed. Fang Qings face had already turned ck. He immediately shut hisputer and threw his cigarette away, walking out of the office. Skyscrapers were not allowed to be built in the ancient city Fang Qing currently resided in. As Fang Qing stood in the hallway, he could see a mountain in the distance. He loved having such a tranquil hometown, but at the same time, the ruralness of the town also restricted him from greater opportunities. To this day, he could still remember Jin Xiaozhe walking towards him, as she said with an extremely cold tone, Fang Qing, I cannot stay here. Its too easy and free. I can see my future ahead of me in a nce. I want to have a more vibrant life with more possibilities. What had he said at that time? He had evenughed, as he painfully and angrily said to Jin Xiaozhe, Alright then. Go charge into life. Just remember, that when it gets too dirty outside, you cane back. I will wait for you here. When youe back, we can marry. Who knew that after Jin Xiaozhe walked out, she would be famous? Afterwards, they contacted each other less often, but they did notpletely break off their rtionship with each other either. Last year, he had an opportunity to join the Ministry of Public Security for training at Beijing. He sent Jin Xiaozhe a short text. Jin Xiaozhe didnt respond. When it was midnight, she arrived at the hotel he was staying at. That was the first time he saw her current extravagant lifestyle with his own eyes. She secretly parked downstairs in a nanny van, and two bodyguards protected her as she went up the stairs. A male manager watched him with an extremelyplicated expression. [start]After so many years, he was finally entering her body. She dug her fingers into his back and stifled her screams. On the other hand, his sweat dripped, as he became even more energized than if he were to climb over a wall and catch a thief. [end] After they finished having sex, he slept, only half-conscious when he realised that she was about to leave. He grabbed her with one hand, and asked, What is our rtionship to you? She did not answer, and asked him instead, When will youe to Beijing? Fang Qing did not answer. How was he to respond? Should he say that he had been a criminal police officer for half of his life, and didnt even want to resign to go to Beijing? Or should he say he was already a criminal police officer now. I make 5000 yuan a month, so could I marry such a huge celebrity like you? He simplyughed and said, Why are you so anxious? If youre anxious, howe you wonte back to the ancient city? Jin Xiaozhes face turned ugly at the time, and left. He called her again muchter and texted her, but she didnt respond. As he thought about this, Fang Qing rubbed his hand along his hair, in an extremely fidgety manner. Actually, recently he had stumbled upon a great opportunity, and his performance at work had been outstanding. Thus, he had applied to be transferred to Beijing, and now the applicationy in his desk drawer.When could he find a good opportunity to tell that woman? If he goes now, would it be toote? He lit another cigarette, remembering Jin Xiaozhes enticing and passionate kiss with the male lead from a moment ago. His body was dry and hot. He grabbed the cup of tea next to him, and fiercely chugged the cold water down his throat. Leader Fang. A detective ran inside from the staircase. Fang Qing nced at the detectivesplexion, and immediately organized his chaotic thoughts. Great, there was now a serious case on hand.
Chapter 2 Chapter2 The person who died was male. He was also a young, refined person with a kind and harmless smile. Of course, Fang Qing had only gleaned this from the identity card found on the dead body. As matter of fact, this poor man had been thoroughly mashed up into pieces, as hey next to Fang Qings feet. Fu Wei, 25 years old, native of Gansu. Hes a tourist visiting from Beijing and these past few days he has been staying at the Yaos courtyard inn.* The investigator reported with a cold and solemn voice. *TLN: A courtyard inn is like an antiquated inn, where they convert ancient Chinese buildings or replicate ancient Chinese buildings and make them into inns. Fang Qing used his hand to block his face from the sun. He picked up the white cloth covering the body and looked at the body once more. However, he only felt like cursing in his head, Damn it! He wanted to be transferred to another post, but such a big case had urred now. Was God trying to mess with him? But silent curses were still silent curses. Fang Qing stared into the corpses eyes, which looked crueler than that of an eagle. What did the forensic investigator say? he asked. From my initial deductions, I can conclude that the time of death was today in the early morning between one to three a.m. The murder weapon stabbed his chest. The majority of the stabs urred in his abdomen and caused him to bleed to death. Additionally there are wounds from his wrists being slit, so he probably grappled with other people. The weapon is a wide and thin de, ranging from 15-20 centimeters in length. It is about 8-10 centimeters wide, and the knife will have a certain weight. Specifically, the material and model number of the weapon will need to be further investigated How many cuts were there altogether? Fang Qing asked. around forty cuts. After he finished his examination of the dead body, Fang Qing leaned against a police car, smoking a cigarette. A young police officer looked at the dead body but he wasnt able to stop himself from holding his stomach and throwing up next to the gutter. Fang Qingsplexion did not change. He took out another peppermint and chewed on it to freshen his breath. The sun was bright. Outside the police cordon region, the area around them was full of people who would not go away no matter what. Fang Qing slowly inspected the crowd. Perhaps, the murderer could be in the crowd at that moment. However, it was only a thought. With such a huge crowd, he couldnt even tell. Plus, the murderer wasnt stupid. He lifted his head, looking around at the little alley, as he began to outlinest nights circumstances in his head. It had rained hard in thetter half of the night. As Fu Wei returned, it should have been raining. He returned via an isted path that led to the back of the inn and Fu Wei was your average guy so it wasnt weird for him to be taking a shortcut. In the ancient city, many tourists would stay out until midnight or even stay out all night. So, Fu Wei hadnt returned at an abnormal time either. Even though the rain removed most of the traces, the soil by the dead body was already immersed in a crimson red color that had prated extremely deeply. Moreover, the dead body showed no evidence of being moved. It could be assumed that this was the primary crime scene of the murder case. At one a.m., Fu Wei had walked over to this area and came across the murderer. Would the murderer hide himself? Or was meeting Fu Wei a coincidence? Both walls of the alleyway were low and convex so there was no ce to hide. So, the murderer could only stand in the rain and wait for Fu Wei. Did Fu Wei knew the murderer? If he did, he probably would have stopped walking. If not, he would have just walked by him. Then the murderer made his move. One sh, two shes, three shes twenty shes! Forty shes! This person had shed into this young man until he was unrecognizable, practically turning him into a pool of mud! Fu Wei wasnt tall, and he was rather skinny. The murderer evidently had not considered absolute convenience and advantage otherwise Fu Weis wrists would not have traces of being caught in a scuffle. So, the murderer wasnt a strong and robust man. What happened afterwards? Then the murderer ran away and Fu Weiy there, his body and the floor covered in blood, waiting to be found. Blood. Thats right, blood. Fu Weis main artery bled. Although the rain had washed off a lot of the blood, the ground and the walls still had a horrifying amount of blood. Plus, the murderer had wrestled with him so it was inevitable that his body would be stained with blood as well. 1 a.m, 2 a.m Although it waste at night, this was the ancient city, so it wasnt thatte yet. Every alleyway was a bustling street, and inns were located everywhere. Where could someone covered in blood and someone who held a knife in his hand go? Fang Qing suddenly lifted his head and said to two police officers, Go collect the surveince from the surrounding five streets at once! I dont believe this Sun Tzu [1] can get out of this situation undetected! [1] Sun Tzu- Also known as Sun Wu, he was a general, strategist, and philosopher of the Spring and Autumn Period. Believed to be the author of the Art of War It was simply unbelievable that a case like this would happen in a tourist city. Fang Qings boss couldnt avoid his important meetings, so he gave Fang Qing some sincere advice and ordered him to solve the case within a week. Fang Qing didnt say anything. The next moment, he became as busy as a bee. As themanding officer, he had to go in primarily with a strong investigative direction. Fang Qing was now concentrating his attention on searching for the bloody person. At the same time, he would have to investigate the victim, Fu Wei, and his life. A dayter, after enquiries were sent to the Gansu Provincial and Beijing Police departments, the police received some data after cooperation with the local police. Fu Weis hometown was in a county located below Gansu. His family consisted of one bedridden mother with his father working to support the household. It was harder for them to get by, but they were able to afford food and clothes without much of a problem. When they heard of his death, the whole family grieved. But because transportation was inconvenient and his father needed to sort out family logistics, it would take a few days to rush over there. Two years ago, Fu Wei graduated from Beijings Min Sheng University, a National Key University, majoring in a National Key Discipline*. Then he went to work at an intepany and was regarded as a young, promising talent. After investigation, he never had any injustices or enemies. He did not have a girlfriend, and did not have any emotional disputes. Everyone close to him had been investigated but no one had the motive to kill. *TLN: National Key Universities previously referred to universities recognized as prestigious and which received a high level of support from the central government of the Peoples Republic of China. National Key Disciplines is a list of key disciplines currently recognized as important and receiving support by the central government of the Peoples Republic of China. As far as his conduct, the police were able to gain a little more knowledge about him. ording to his dorm mate, Big Wei was a pretty good person most of the time. He was a gentle person and never got into disagreements with people. His shorings he was a little lustful. He yed with prostitutes when we were in college, but it only happened twice. Its college, so lots of boys have done it. Oh yeah, he also had an online rtionship before. I heard that the girlter suddenly stopped talking to him, they just broke up. His roommates in Beijing all said, Fu Wei didnt have any enemies, his ie at thepany wasnt bad, and he didnt have any financial pressures or disputes. He saved up his annual leave this year and was going to go to the ancient city, which was a spontaneous decision. Only a few of his friends knew. He even said he might be having an affair, so who knows Fang Qing investigated Fu Weis whereabouts in the ancient city ever since he had arrived. Besides the inn he resided at and the nightclubs he went to at the city, the girls he had hit on at the bar and the owners of the restaurants he ate at had all been questioned as well. Surprisingly, Fu Wei had not created any conflicts with anyone. Even the prostitute that he had hired for the past few days had been invited to the police station and had answered the questions very carefully. Oh, that youngd I remember him. He gave me money and I became his tour guide, going around the city for a few days. The police officerughed, not wanting to expose her lie. There was nothing special, we just had a little sex, and he was always touchy. He was a little stingy. When it was time to pay, he only paid me fifty yuan. We encounter these types of customers quite often. Who killed him? Thats too scary The inn that Fu Wei had been living in was also under investigation. It wasnt the tourist season but business wasnt slow either. There werent many guests at the inn, but there also wasnt that few. There were a little over ten people living in the same building Fu Wei was staying at. All had been investigated. None of them had any connection with Fu Wei. Even the front desk receptionist had been asked about key details. She was a local, a little over twenty years old and wasnt bad looking. She told the police, He was pretty charming, alwaysing back past midnight Did he take the initiative to hit on me? Yes, he left me his QQ number. He was very pushy, but at the time, the aunty who sweeps the floors and the other waitressesughed at me. However, I didnt n on adding him. It waste now. Fang Qing and his partner had just sent off thest interviewees. Fang Qing tiredly massaged his eyebrows, and the two of them lit their cigarettes. The neighboring monitoring group was still looking and going through the boxes of camera surveince recordings. He could guess that by this time their eyeballs were about to fall out, but they still hadnt found any traces of the murderer. Ding. Fang Qings phone rang, and he picked it up to look at it. It was a notification for some entertainment news he was subscribed to: [Jin Xiaozhe to Take the Lead Female Role in a Large Epic Movie Production. Filming Begins Today.] With a bang, Fang Qing threw his phone on the table. Team leader Fang, this case will not be easy to handle, his partner said, inhaling another puff of smoke. Fang Qing picked up his big mug and took a huge mouthful of his drink. Was there any point in pointing out the obvious? In most of the murder cases the police encountered, most murderers killed people whom they worked with, love and hate being intertwined with love affairs. At worst, the murderer would be murdering for money. This case that looked to be simple but, after searching for 24 hours there wasnt a single lead. There was no motive or suspect. The surveince had actually been taken away by someone. A huge downpour of rain had acted as an exceptionally good shield for that person. Hey, we wont have encountered that right? Fang Qings partner asked in a low voice. Fang Qing was silent. His partner softly sighed, If we really have met that, well have stumbled upon extremely bad luck this time around!
Chapter 3 Chapter3 Fang Qing thought about it and said, It seems like it, but not quite. How would you describe it? His partner asked. If the killer had an abnormal mental mindset, he would kill people impulsively, but the crime scene is too clean. He obviously nned the crime out like a normal person would. However, it is indeed true that he handled the corpse extremely crazily, like a perverted person. The two of them didnt speak again. After all, they didnt have any experience with this type of murder case. The night sky got darker and darker before their eyes. The police werent made of steel so Fang Qing gave everyone half a nights break to go home and rest. Fang Qing slowly walked out of the police station for a stroll. The moonlight was very bright. Whenever his heart wasnt calm, Fang Qing liked to walk around the ancient city. Furthermore, they were unable to find any leads for the case. Fang Qing had always followed an old police saying: Once a case has run into a bottleneck, go back to the crime scene again.Who knows? One may discover something new. After walking for a little bit, he walked by the Yao familys inn. It was a little past eleven p.m. and the main door of the inn was wide open. As far as he could see, there really wasnt anyone in the inn. Fang Qing thought about it and walked inside. The Yaos inn was pretty well known throughout the ancient city. The Yao family was a very prominent family in the area. Yao Yuange was currently the head of the household, and he had many inns, restaurants, and factories under his control so he could be considered a local tycoon. Reportedly, the Yaos courtyard was an old residence that was left from the Ming or Qing dynasty. As for the members of the Yao family, he heard they lived in an old house nearby. In each of the four corners of the courtyard, there was a stone statue of a beast. These statues looked very intimidating. The courtyard was big with a garden behind it, which contained a fish pond and quite a few trees. Fang Qing went into the garden, and saw a middle aged man standing near the fish pond, feeding the fish. Fang Qing recognized him from a nce. He was the Yao familys boss, Yao Yuange. He was of a medium stature and was wearing a dark grey Chinese styled outfit. Fang Qing had seen his profile details. He was forty-eight years old, and he had taken good care of himself. Based on his first impressions, Yao Yuange looked like he had just turned forty years old. He had an upright appearance and seemed to have a cultured and unrestrained temperament. Fang Qing recognized him but Yao Yuange didnt seem to recognize him. Yao Yuange smiled when he saw someone approaching and asked, You havent slept yet? He had most likely mistaken Fang Qing as a guest of the inn. Fang Qing also smiled and answered the question with another question, Yep, couldnt sleep. You are also staying at the inn? Yao Yuangeughed. Im the boss of this inn. Fang Qing put on a surprised face and said, How disrespectful of me! This inn is really nice and the boss runs it very well. He then started to praise the inn, talking about how the interior decorations had form and style, how all the nts had inexplicable charm, and so forth. Yao Yuange smiled as he listened to Fang Qing. But Fang Qing knitted his brow, Ive heard that a guest living in the building in front of us was murdered a few days ago. The inns business has probably been affected, huh? To be honest, when I heard about it, I got pretty scared. Yao Yuange raised his eyebrows and answered, Who knew that something like this would happen? The city has never experienced something like this. Dont get scared; the murder case happened out on the street, not at our inn. The victim only just happened to stay at our inn. After that incident happened, I told our staff members to reinforce our security, and work 24/7 shifts. Compared to other inns, our inn is the safest. That young man now that you mention him, Ive bumped into him a few times whenever he came backte at night while I was walking around. Ive talked to him a little as well. What a pity, he seemed like good person. Fang Qing was silent for a moment. Then, he asked, Boss, do you usually sleep thiste? Yuan Yaoge answered, As people get older, they tend to sleep less. Usually at night Ill feed the fish or walk around the inn. Its be a habit. After Fang Qing left the inn, he pulled out his notebook and wrote down all the details about the conversation he just had. This was another old saying among the police: The palest ink is better than the best memory. There had been some oral confessions where there werent any peculiarities when interviewing the person, but after the interview, when they connected this to other clues, they might just find out something new. But this Yao Yuange currently didnt seem very suspicious and didnt appear to have any motive to kill someone. Afterwards Fang Qing went back the to crime scene. There, he got a call from a police officer. Leader Fang, an investigator found a distinct half handprint on a wall around four meters away from the corpse. Fang Qings heart became happy. However, he then immediately heard the police officer say, The analytical results came out pretty quickly, as the handprint belongs to the victim. After hanging up, Fang Qing stood under a dim streetlight, staring at the empty spot where the corpse was. He lifted his head again, looking at the wall where the investigator had found the handprint. Looking at everything from this angle, Fang Qing could see that the victim hade from this direction, but was only murdered after he passed the wall.There were some eaves on top of that wall which obstructed the rain. No wonder the print was preserved. However, this handprint belonged to the victim, so it didnt have a high reference value. Fang Qing looked up and looked around. From here, the main street was a good distance away. That night, the murderer surely wouldnt have gone on to the main street covered in blood. With that being said, it was very likely that he hid in the nearby houses, or in the nearby inn. If he hid in the houses, then he would have had to hide from the neighbours. If he hid in the inn, could he have been a guest at the inn? Unlikely. Who could return to the inn covered in blood? It was more likely that this person was an employee of the inn. With several thoughts in his head, he continued to walk around the crime scene. When he arrived at the first intersection, he noticed that the streetmps on the left side of the intersection were a lot brighter than the ones on the right. His heart beat slightly faster, as he then continued to walk towards the right side. He walked on for about a few dozen meters and came across another fork in the road. It was already a little past midnight, but there were still some family-owned restaurants open on the street by his right. Someone was throwing water out, while another person was sitting at the entrance washing the dishes. As far as Fang Qing knew, the people living nearby had already been investigated by the police and they hadnt seen anything. So, Fang Qing turned onto the street on the left. He walked on for about ten to twenty minutes. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. In front of him was an abandoned elementary school. There was a tightly padlocked iron gate at the front. Inside was a small, dark courtyard. If a tourist passed by, he or she probably wouldnt notice the school, but all the locals knew that this elementary school had been abandoned for quite a few years now. Because the permits for demolition were iplete, the whole area hadnt been touched since. Fang Qing looked around. The main road wasnt far but since it was very dark and the trees camouged the school, no one would notice this neglected area. Fang Qings heart suddenly started beating a little quicker. He pulled out a pair of gloves from his pocket and put them on. He then climbed over the wall, quietly jumping into the school courtyard. An old tree that grew in the courtyard, coupled with some low-rise buildings, and piles of debris everywhere. There was only the dim moonlight. Fang Qing looked up and saw that across the courtyard there was a corridor, leading to the elementary school back door. He tiptoed closer to it so that he could look through the narrow slit in the door and found himself surprised. It turned out that the back door wasnt really locked; it just looked that way. Behind the door was a secluded alley, with not a person to be found. Just a few buildings ahead was a familiar-looking roof, the roof of the Yaos courtyard. Fang Qings heart jumped. It seemed he hade across that courtyard again. It wasnt even that far away. On the door handle, there was a dark colored spot. From his pocket, Fang Qing retrieved a small shlight and under closer examination, he discovered a bloodstain. He put away the shlight, turned around, and walked back into the building. The door squeaked as he gently opened the door. Inside, the walls were mottled, the ground was covered in dust, and there was a pile of tables and chairs in one corner. Fang Qing turned on the shlight again and carefully checked every inch of the ground. In a corner there was a mass of dark brown stains and also a small circle of drops on the ground. They looked like bloodstains, and were extremely conspicuous. Fang Qing used his mouth to hold the shlight and crouched on the ground, his heart feeling a little satisfied. As a matter of fact, he had found it. There was nowhere to go for someone who was covered in blood. Thus, this person had found this ce early on, changed into his clothes, and then escaped. That was why the investigators werent able to find the bloodied person in the security footage. If he didnt extract a sample of the fingerprints and footprints visible at this crime scene, all of his efforts to sniff it out in the first ce would have been for nothing! He looked down and stared absent-mindedly, when suddenly, he heard a noise. It sounded like someone was walking on the dead leaves in the courtyard. Fang Qing became apprehensive and a string of thoughts jumped into his head like bouncing chess pieces. The murderer handled things very cautiously and was careful when nning things. That days incident happened very suddenly, the murderer was emotional when he killed the man and was anxious to escape, so he fled as soon as he could, and changed into different clothes here. But afterwards, maybe he realized that he had left blood stains here. It was possible he would return to clean up any traces. Fang Qing suddenly turned off his shlight, plunging everything into darkness. He stood against the wall near the door, waiting for the person toe closer. The air soundlessly touched ones skin, bringing a slight chill along with it. Fang Qing watched the door and waited for a while. Sure enough, he saw the door slowly open. A tall and thin man walked inside. He was wearing a dark suit and had short hair. Under the moonlight, at first nce, he was unexpectedly handsome. The mans face was expressionless. He just quickly looked around the room and walked towards the pool of blood stains on the ground. He crouched down. Fang Qing was less than half a meter from him. Fang Qing reacted quickly and abruptly said, Dont move! The man was startled and immediately began struggling to escape from Fang Qings grip. Fang Qing didnt think that he would actually have some tricks up his sleeve. Besides his tricks, the man was also taller than him, so the man quickly escaped. But he only had a few tricks. Fang Qing used this opportunity to pull his arm, which turned into a magnificent shoulder throw and directly threw the man on the ground. He let out a groan. What a standard move police officer? Fang Qing coldly smiled. Who are you? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? I the man unexpectedly smiled, Seems like your brain is a bit slow. From the moment I entered through the door to this moment, you still havent figured out Im here to do the exact same thing that youre doing. This long string of words made Fang Qings head a little muddled. He kind of thought this man was a little odd, but without saying much more, he took out his handcuffs and with a click, he handcuffed the man. Fang Qing pushed him outside and said, Well talk when we return to the police station. Fang Qing turned on his shlight but saw the man attentively staring at the handcuffs with a look of disbelief. Fang Qings heart jumped. Previously, he and his partner had spected that maybe the criminal was mentally disabled. It seemed like the man might actually be mentally disabled. He made sure he was extra alert in case the suspect suddenly went crazy. Fang Qing called for a few police officers to drive by to pick them up and block off the crime scene. Luckily on the road, the man was very quiet, with no other abnormal reactions. As Fang Qing drove, he would asionally look back at the man. He was surprised to find that the mans fingers were tapping on his thighs in a very rxed manner. As a result, the weird thoughts going on inside of Fang Qings head grew more intense. By the time they returned to the police station, it was already past two a.m. The officers still on duty heard that their leader had arrested a suspect and were all excited. However, Fang Qing did not want act rashly or show off. He brought the man to the interrogation room, calling only upon his partner for assistance. He then closed the door to begin the interrogation. A white incandescent light was switched on, illuminating the cold and solemn interrogation room. Fang Qing and his partner looked at each other, his partner letting out a slight cough as he sat down. He handed a cup of hot tea to the man. The man had been in handcuffs for a while now, and he didnt look too good. He took a sip of the tea and said, These tea leaves are old, they have a little bit of a musty taste. It does not taste good. The basic supplies that your police department is given are really bad. Stop speaking rubbish, Fang Qing growled. Name? The mans finger tapped on the tea cup. Bo Jinyan. Age? Twenty eight Where did youe from? Tong City. upation? Ministry of Public Security Criminal Psychology research expert, as well as a Visiting Professor at the Public Security University. Chapter 4 Chapter4 Fang Qing and his partner both lifted their heads at the same time. What did you say? His partner asked. Bo Jinyan repeated what his position was again. Fang Qing and his partner both saw that Bo Jinyan had an obvious slight smile on his face. His face looked a little arrogant and smug. Fang Qings partner was unable to stay calm, as heughed and said, Youre a specialist from the Ministry of Public Security? Hah! However, Fang Qing stopped his partner, then looked straight at Bo Jinyan, his two eyes like torches as he said, What can you use to verify your identity? I caught you at the crime scene! Bo Jinyan expression be cool. Havent all the documents that I had on me been confiscated by you guys? Verifying them is your responsibility, not mine. From under the table, Fang Qings partner took out the basket that contained everything that was just found and confiscated from Bo Jinyan. An identity card, a ne ticket from from Beijing to the ancient city dated back three days ago, a wallet, tissues, gloves, a surgical mask If you really are an expert, why dont you have your certificate of expertise? Why dont you even have a business card? Fang Qings partner asked. Bo Jinyan let out augh. Im just simply going out, why would I bring so much useless stuff? From the basket, Fang Qing pulled out an official-looking bright red booklet and opened it to look inside. Then why did you bring your marriage certificate along? Bo Jinyan calmly did not speak. However, the interrogation was still cut short and Fang Qing undid the handcuffs on Bo Jinyan. At the same time, he told his partner to go check on Bo Jinyans identity and said, If you really are an expert from the Ministry of Public Security, then we overstepped our boundaries. However, I found you at the crime scene, so bringing you back here was a right we had as well as our duty. Bo Jinyan nodded his head a little. I understand. He rubbed his wrists that was red from the handcuffs. His face was calm and didnt even seem a little bit angry. The weird feeling in Fang Qings heart appeared again. He really thought thatpared to a normal person, Bo Jinyan just wasnt behaving appropriately. He appeared at a time he wasnt supposed to, not even getting angry when he should have gotten angry. A word came to his mind.. entric*. T/N: can be tranted as prodigy if meant positively, or weirdo if meant negatively. In the end, Bo Jinyan picked up the cup of tea again and patiently took a small sip and then said, Oh, thats right. I just forgot to tell you guys that my expert identity is confidential. With your level of authorization, you guys probably wont be able to have ess to it. You probably should be able to gain ess if you bring it to your superiors attention. Fang Qing and his partner looked at each other in dismay. Twenty minutester. Fang Qing had no choice but to invite Bo Jinyan into his office to sit, as the sub-bureaus chief was now on the way to the station. Professor Bo, please sit. Fang Qing sat next to him. He wasnt a good conversationalist, not to mention the fact that he was right in front of a big Buddha like Bo Jinyan*. So after the two sat down, both of them did not say anything. *T/N: big Buddha means that Bo Jinyan is a big celebrity, VIP After a while, Bo Jinyan suddenly said something. ording to standard practices, since I have been brought back to the police station by you guys, shouldnt I notify my family toe pick me up? Fang Qing nced at him. Yes, thats right. Bo Jinyan smiled, took the pen from the table, and wrote down a phone number. Then please give this phone number a call and ask her toe pick me up. This is? Fang Qing asked. Of course its the other owner of the marriage certificate, my wife. At this point, Fang Qing finally felt somewhat guilty. He took the womans husband as a suspect and brought him back to the police station in the middle of the night. Although this was also caused by Bo Jinyans behaviour, Fang Qing was actually scared of facing women when they came to the police station, because they would alwaysin and argue noisily. Because of that, he politely smiled and said Professor Bo, you can call her yourself. Unexpectedly, Bo Jinyan was silent for a moment, his white face blushing. If she was willing to pick up my calls, would I need to rely on a passerby to ry a message? Fang Qing: The phone call quickly connected and was picked up by an extremely young and gentle, females voice. Fang Qing originally didnt want to admit to mistakenly arresting Bo Jinyan, but Bo Jinyan insisted that Fang Qing tell her How much suffering he went through while being arrested, as he stood next to Fang Qing, and listened to the conversation. Fang Qing had no choice but to narrate everything systematically and in full detail. He also had a bit of a headache. He was only following the directions of the director to wee this expert who seemed toe out of nowhere- until the director came. How did he suddenly turn into a couples rtionship mediator? After the woman finished listening to him talk, as expected, she was very startled, but also worried. Is he is currently at your police station? I wille immediately. Okay, Fang Qing said hurriedly. When Fang Qing hung up, Bo Jinyan was already calmly sitting down, unruffled by everything going on. He had one leg over the other and a faint smile on his face. Fang Qing watched him, arms crossed. Wasnt he a famous expert, who was the best at figuring out the savage mentality of criminals? Although he had the face of a mature man, why did it seem like all his emotions were expressed on his face? Right now, you could tell that he was happy, very happy. At the moment, Fang Qing noticed that Bo Jinyan was flipping through the investigations evidence book that he held in his hands. Why would Bo Jinyan be investigating this type of case? They had just discussed it with him and also had summed it up very clearly with him. Because he coincidentally also stayed at the Yaos inn, he had seen the corpse on the streets. Because Ive been bored recently, so he began to investigate this case. He was able to find the elementary school and had gone through a process of investigation simr to Fang Qing. Even though he wasnt very happy about Bo Jinyan browsing through his information, what he said next surprised Fang Qing. Bo Jinyan looked over the notes onest time, repeating thest sentence of the notes that summed up the meeting. You guys believe, at the time there wasnt any clear and valuable clues to solve the case? Heh He raised his head, looked at Fang Qing, and smiled. There may not be a lot of information here but from my perspective, its packed with clues. Jian Yao rushed out from the Yaos inns courtyard and went to the street, getting a taxi and going straight to the police station. Jian Yao thought of a few scenarios in her head. Bo Jinyan being the type of person to continue in his own way and he also liked to pretend to be a murderer or victim. He went to the crime scene to experience it himself so it would be easy for someone to misunderstand him. As to why he got bored in the middle of the night and went to the crime scene? Jian Yao had a little blush of shame. Could it be because of tonight and how she was still mad at him? The night air blew gently through the car windows. Jian Yao gazed at the ancient city lights, thinking about the past six months, and her and Jinyans rtionship. After the big Flower Cannibal case had ended, Bo Jinyan had proposed to her. She thought she needed to prepare for the wedding, but who knew that a few days after they returned from Beijing, Bo Jinyan would bring her to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get a marriage license. At that time, Jian Yao was somewhat surprised because she still hadntpletely mentally prepared herself to be someones wife. However, when she stood at the Civil Administrations front door, she saw Bo Jinyans anticipation and his happy gaze. His whole person seemed to glow because of this. As a result, Jian Yaos heart softened. He wanted her to be absolutely clear that this was what she always wanted. I do, she said softly. Because she agreed, she admired his talent and integrity and she forgave his willfulness and innocence. She had managed to meet him, out of the millions of men out there, because of the blessings from her three lifetimes. Even if he gently frowned at times because he was not able to eat his beloved fish, he would always shine in her eyes. But even fish could get mad*. *T/N: Even though Jian Yao will ept his good and bad characteristics, she has a bottom line too lol. During the Flower Cannibal Case, Jian Yao had suffered a good amount and it had taken her a few months to recover before she could return to work. At that time, Bo Jinyan had been busy wrapping up the case but had promised her, once he had free time he would take her for a holiday to rx and to spend time with each other. But One monthter, Jian Yao suggested that they go traveling. Bo Jinyan said, Oh! Darling, a series of homicide cases just happened in Hunan. Ive already booked our two ne tickets for tonight. Oh, okay, Jian Yao said. After two months- America has invited me to do lectures about the Flower Cannibal Case. This is so that we can prevent any simr future cases and thus has a lot of significance. Plus, I can hand out with my old colleagues and we can reminisce over every detail from this case. Just thinking about it makes me feel enthusiastic, Bo Jinyan said. Okay, you go then, Jian Yao said. After three months- Bo Jinyan said, Traveling? Jian Yao, this month my old colleague from the FBI have published three new books. I have to read them all this month. You have to keep in mind, that me and my old colleague, will be giving pointers to each other, which means that the worlds leading criminal psychologists will be giving pointers to each other. Arent you excited? Jian Yao: By then, four months had passed. A few days ago, Jian Yao brought some information and went to talk to Bo Jinyan. Jinyan, I really like this ancient city and right now is the most suitable time of year for visiting. At that time, he was hugging her in hisp , excitedly ying with her hair, but how did he respond? You like a whole bunch of fake old buildings, ignorant tourists, and cheap replica souvenirs? Jian Yao: In the end, he faintly smiled and made the matter worse. Actually, I can rmend a better vacation destination. Heilongjiang, near the Chinese and Russian border, just constructed a new prison with lots of security, its outstanding. And, the prisoners admitted are all serious criminals. If were fast enough, we could be lucky enough to be the first visitors! The morning of the second day, Jian Yao packed her luggage, wordlessly going alone to the ancient city. Suddenly, the taxi already stopped in front of the police station entrance. Jian Yao got out of the car and there was already a police officer at the entrance, waiting to bring her in. Jian Yao thought about how she had been ignoring Bo Jinyan these past few days, and how she had not seen him properly in such a long time. Her heart suddenly starting beating faster. Just now, she had hastily picked up the phone but now that she thought about it, when Bo Jinyan was taken in as a suspect by the police captain, did he suffer a lot? Although these past months he has been exercising, he even let her touch the small muscles on his triceps, but ording to Jian Yaos judgement, that little bit of muscle would not be able to fight against a police officer. Not to mention the police captain. As she was thinking about this, they had already arrived in front of a door. A tall andrge man walked out and smiled when he saw her. You must be Madam Jian*. I am the ancient citys police captain, Fang Qing. Thank you foring at such ate hour. *T/N: In China, married women dont change theirst names, but their children take on their husbandsst names. Later, Jian Yao is referred to as Mrs. Bo (). means married woman. Fang Qing addressed Jian Yao as which means Teacher Jian. Jian Yao hurriedly shook his hand and smiled as well. Hello, I am the Ministry of Public Security Criminal Psychologys Officer Jian Yao, and Bo Jinyans wife. Im honored to meet you. Fang Qing nced behind him and said, Hes inside. The both of them looked up and looked around. The office wasnt spacious. It was three a.m. but the lights inside the office shined like ayer of clear water. Bo Jinyans suit was straight as he stood in front of a whiteboard, his hands behind his back, habitually tapping his fingertips together. He looked up and read all the different conclusions written on the whiteboard. The words were tall and straight and looked clear as water. Jian Yao watched him from a distance, and suddenly the anger she had for him disappeared like a cloud of smoke. Or maybe when he came after her to the ancient city, the anger had disappeared. But she couldnt let go of her pride and just forgive him. She quietly watched his lone figure under the light, suddenly thinking of something. Perhaps, in this life, he would always be standing there, lonely. Perhaps, he would always stand like that until his ck hair slowly became white, and his straight back slowly began to hunch over, but his eyes would stay as clear as always. Sensing that there was movement behind him, Bo Jinyan turned around. His eyes swept over Fang Qing and then quickly to Jian Yao. There was about ten meters between the two people and they stared at each other. Jian Yao softly called to him. Jinyan He faintly smiled and said, Mrs. Bo, Im doing very well, Im fine. TL Checker: Tranzgeek, Clue Proofread: Librismuse [Previous Chapter][Table of Contents][Next Chapter] Chapter 5.1 Chapter5.1 Every police officer had taken a course on the psychology ofmitting crimes at some point when they had been through the police training academy. When cracking cases in the real world, sometimes they would have to analyze the thoughts of a criminal and this criminals actions as a spective means to assist them with the case. But Fang Qing really had never seen an expert in this field at work before. For the time being, he decided he would just observe and see how it would go. Fang Qing and a few other officers exchanged some meaningful nces. However, that Bo Jinyand continued sitting down, as he drank his tea in a calm manner. It was as if he had experienced too many of these types of scenarios and interacted with too many police officers like them. The midnight wind was extremely quiet. As they waited, everything seemed particrly quiet. Fang Qing noticed that Jian Yao had already seated herself next to Bo Jinyan and opened herptop. Bo Jinyan slightly lowered his head and said something to her. Jian Yao nodded and resumed a focused and indifferent manner that was no different from that of Bo Jinyan. The way the two of them interacted suddenly made Fang Qing think of a phrase: A pair of ideal lovers. In fact, in the past, Fang Qing had also anticipated this type of love, with a sweet tempered and gentle woman by his side. However, in the end, the person whom he fell in love with was a cunning hawk. Fang Qingughed at himself mockingly. Then, Bo Jinyan spoke, This person is someone from the area, and has probably lived in the area for a very long time. Moreover, the perpetrator hasmitted this crime independently, and is more than twenty-years-old. He is either someone Fu Wei, the victim, knew, or he is at least someone who interacted with Fu Wei before in the ancient city. On the night of the incident, he was wearing a thick jacket which heter abandoned. He possesses the ability to fool a lie detector, as well as a variety of counter-interrogation techniques. He seems to be quite familiar with the way the police handle their cases. He may have shed with the police once because of a different case. For example, the perpetrator may have been a suspect, or someone rted to the suspect, and undergone a full police investigation. He lives no more than a few streets away from the crime scene, and does not have the prerequisites to live alone. He is either unemployed or working a lower level job. He usually handles matters audaciously yet meticulously. His ns are imprable, but his character is extremely depressive with some signs of split personalities, but in his professional life, he is extremely automated, and this secret is unknown to all. There must be something in his surroundings that impacted his life so dramatically that would lead to his long-term pressure that he stifles inside him. Your focus should be to find someone who fulfills the requirements that I have just listed out for you from the people you have already investigated who directly interacted with Fu Wei once he entered the ancient city. Examine their alibis and find witnesses. You will be rewarded very soon. The police officers all went quiet. Fang Qing was also in deep thought. He hade to some simr conclusions as Bo Jinyan. However, most of Fang Qings reasoning came from the intuition of being an experienced officer, so he wasnt as confident as Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyan paused, his manner unaffected by the police officers silence. In a calm tone that was neither obsequious nor supercilious, he began to calmly exin, When the crime urred, it was already deep in the night, and there was a heavy downpour of rain. We all know Fu Wei returnedte at night, and the crime scene did not have any type of shelter. Thus, we know the criminal waited there for him. A thick jacket was only sufficient enough to conceal a knife 20-30 cm in length. Fu Wei was killed about four meters away from where he was standing, and he left half of a palm print. His palm is distinct. He used force on his palm, and the depth of palm print is even on all sides. Moreover, there is no blood nearby. Thus, this means this is a mark he left when he was still living. That day, he went to the bar and drank wine. In the midst of such a heavy downpour, why would he stop suddenly in the middle of the path and leave a palm print on the wall? This is because, he saw someone he knew, or at least seen before in the ancient city. The other person was not a stranger. If one sees a stranger in the middle of a raining night, one wont feel its strange. Instead, one would pass by, but he stopped. Fu Weis wrists had traces of a struggle. The murderers wrist, face, and other areas that are exposed, may have been injured by Fu Wei by means of scratching or wing. The murderer was extremely familiar with the surveince cameras on this path, the path itself, when the shops close and open, and even the abandoned elementary school. This means, he has lived here for a period of time. He did not have any aplices. If there were two people, taking into ount the murderers meticulousness and audacity, he would have executed the case in a more efficient fashion, and he would not need to run to the elementary school to change out of his bloody clothes, or leave any traces behind. He treated the corpse extremely cruelly, almost losing control, as he shed at the corpse more than forty times and the knife met the bone. Moreover, these actions were not necessarily executed to hide the bodys identity or crucial distinctive traits. This calm yet angry and restrained yet fric manner, originates from long-term repressed emotions that have led to extreme distortion in his mind. His life is not going the way he would like it to go. Killing someone in such a crude and simple manner shows that this is his primal instinct. This type of a person probably would not get aplicated intellectual job or an interpersonal job in real life. ording to his mental state, he couldnt do it either. After he changed into different clothes at the school, he quickly left. He did not stay longer because of his caution. If he were to stay, he would have definitely discovered the bloodstains and cleaned them. However, just now, I asked those on your team to go through the security footage from up to an hour after the incident urred. The person I just described to you a hasty person with a bag, drenched hair, and of medium building from the direction of the elementary school did not appear on the streets, which means that he must live within the vicinity of one of these streets. Now, you can begin asking questions. An officer said, Professor Bo, I feel you described this person a bit contradictorily. His ns are meticulous, he is an expert in crime, and he seems like someone who is cultured. However, he is also very crude, and he even has a menial job Bo Jinyanughed, Yes, contradictory. Doesnt crimee from contradictions that are unable to be reconciled? This sentence made the police officers fall silent as they thought about it. Another officer asked, Why are you so sure he wore that thick jacket to conceal the knife? He could have had a bag for that purpose, and the bag would have also been somewhere to ce his change of clothes. Put the knife in his bag? Do you really think that when the target arrived, he would first unzip the bag, then take out the knife, then stab the person? Moreover, the victim could have used the backpack strap as a weapon to counterattack. No, would our murderer be so dumb? After he finished speaking, the police officers face went red. Bo Jinyans eyes were bright as he spoke. When Jian Yao softly coughed, he paused and went silent for a moment. Then, he said to that officer, I am speaking objectively. I am not mocking you. Officer: Jian Yao: TLCer/Editor: clue_96 Proofreader: Librismuse [Previous Chapter][Table of Contents][Next Chapter] Chapter 5.2 Chapter5.2 Professor Bo, do you think the murderer is a man or a woman? Fang Qing suddenly asked. Everyone became astonished. Even Jian Yao looked up. Was it a woman? She had never thought of this possibility. However, Bo Jinyan gazed at Fang Qing and revealed a smile, Oh, thats a good question. Is he a male or a female? As of now, in this case, there has been nothing that has distinguished him to be either a male or female. However, I think he is a medium built man or a female with sufficient strength. When the meeting ended, Bo Jinyan left with Jian Yao. The only people left were Fang Qing and a few of his colleagues, and they began to ponder Bo Jinyans spections in the office. Leader, someone asked, should we find the suspect based on what this professor has profiled? Fang Qing smoked his cigarette and said, Going uphill is never easy. The boss wants us to crack the case in a week. Right now, twenty-four hours have already passed. We have to urge the Forensics Identification Bureau to give us the murder weapon and the analysis of the traces from the crime scene as soon as possible. As we continue to find the murder weapon, and monitor the scene, we cannot rx. Then, we should go off on what Professor Bo told us, and go through the people we have investigated before again. Leader, we have neverpletely depended on criminal psychology to crack a case. What if we cant find the suspect based on what he has told us? Fang Qingughed and said, Cant find him? Then well just take it as him farting in our face. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao returned to the Yao familys inn. They stayed in a room on the second floor. The moment they entered the room, Bo Jinyan embraced Jian Yao in a hug. Dont randomly hug me. Jian Yao resisted, You havent even washed your hands, and you just went to the crime scene, right? Bo Jinyan did not let go, and softly whispered in her ear, Sh be quiet. Dont let the murderer hear you. Jian Yao was startled. Fu Wei lived in the Yaos inn. The murderer clearly knew of his whereabouts. Thus, the murderer is also perhaps in this inn. Jian Yao was taken aback. Then why didnt you say it sooner ande back with me?! Bo Jinyan let go of her, andid downzily on the bed. Am I supposed to evade the suspect too? Jian Yao: Not this logic again. All right, she had calmed down.Wasnt this just the suspect of their current murder case? She walked over and lightly kicked his leg, Hey, go to the bathroom and change your shoes and clothes. Then you can lie down. Bo Jinyan obediently stood up and walked to the door. He hung up his suit and stooped down to change into his slippers. Finally, he went to the sink and washed his face and hands. Just like what he did at home. The sun was almost up. They pulled the curtains together and locked the door. Their only source of light was a gentle oldmp ced at the end of the bed. By doing so, they had created a safe and intimate small space where they only had each other. As Bo Jinyan deeply entered her, Jian Yao could feel that he was being more passionate than usual. Then, she pressed her hands onto his chest, allowing him to lean on her in the midst of his powerlessness. She did so as he lowered his head to shower her face and body with his kisses. Actually, Jian Yao had never talked to Bo Jinyan about how much of an impact these types of actions had on her heart and this had nothing to do with its nature. She was touched because whenever he did these types of small gestures, she could always feel the sincerity and the affection behind every minute detail. If every kiss that you receive from your man held a touch of sincerity, then he really does love you dearly. After seeing the matter to its conclusion, Bo Jinyan inquired of the feelings of the other party as usual. Were you satisfied? Did it feel better thanst time? Jian Yao gazed back at him in the unclear light. Her eyes seemed like stars that reflected warmth as she said, Jinyan, I think that your manliness has reached its peak in this very moment. Bo Jinyan thought about it for a brief moment and surprisingly responded with augh, Are you praising me, or scolding me? Jian Yao was startled, but soon realized what he meant. He was asking whether or not his behavior wasmendable? This rascal. He had developed a bit of EQtely ah. The pair slept until the afternoon. They did not need to worry about the case. Whenever an action is being made, there will definitely be a reaction to counter it. Thus, in the evening, the couple took a stroll around the ancient city, eventually returning to the inn after dining on some of the local specialties. The evening was still early when thenterns were first lit. The couple stood in the hallway of the second floor, observing the scene below in silence. From there, they could see the faraway ancient wall, and also the lights by the riverbank. The scenery was extremely quiet and warm. This was also exactly the kind of atmosphere Jian Yao had expected to experience in her travels if a cruel murder case hadnt happened, it would have all been even more perfect. That seems to be the courtyard leading to the living quarters for the boss of the inn lives. Jian Yao was pointing outside of the inn, to a nearby courtyard. Actually, the courtyard she spoke of and the courtyard they were currently residing in were connected. The other one was smaller, but the trees there were just as dense as the trees here. The small four sectioned courtyard house with two little floors was extremely bright, as all the rooms were lit. Ive heard that the entire family lives there the boss, the bosss wife, her sister, their cousins too Jian Yao sighed, Living in such an old building like that should be quite the pleasant experience. Their family isnt separated. They have stand-alone courtyards, with gray roof tiles, white walls, green trees, and an old well this slow rhythm of life and the calm way of living must be nice. Bo Jinyan looked at her. I had figured that you would like this type of house. In the future, well He stopped midsentence, giving Jian Yao a slight surprise. Because in the courtyard across from them, the lights in the rooms that had been lit suddenly all went off like it had been nned. Everything around them immediately went silent and dark. The only thing moving was a shadow of the lone tree in the courtyard that was slightly moving under the moonlight. Bo Jinyan furrowed his brows. Jian Yao asked, What is it? Nothing. He replied. Chapter 6 Chapter6 Fang Qing was very worried. On the surface, it seemed like huge progress had been made with this case, but at the same time, no headway had been made at all. Even though the murderer had been extremely cautious, the Forensics Identification Bureau had still found a indistinct fingerprint of blood on the elementary school door handle, and the blood was from the victim, Fu Wei. With this fingerprint, they had enough evidence to convict the murderer. However, they could not find the murderer. When theypared this fingerprint to the fingerprints that the police had on record, they could not match it up. After all, Chinas fingerprint coverage records were currently still limited. Furthermore, they could not discover the murderers motive or his rtionship with Fu Wei at all. Frankly, Fang Qing had had a gut feeling before, that this case would very likely be a cold case. Even if they had found a fingerprint in this case, there were many unresolved cases sitting in the Ministry of Public Security with DNA and fingerprint evidence. But with Bo Jinyans criminal psychological analysis and his profile, the circumstances seemed quite different. Fang Qing decided he would rather try and take his chances with the seemingly obscure solution, than let the case go cold*a live horse doctor! *TLN: Originally was Fang Qing decided he would rather resurrect this dead horse, and get it alive and kicking, to emphasize the extent to which he will go to solve this case. ording to the statistics, after Fu Wei came to the ancient city, he had directly came in touch with 128 people in total. Among these, about half of them had an alibi for that night. Then, ording to the other factors in the profiling process, they had eliminated half of those people that obviously did not match those characteristics. In the end, they still had about 30 people left. These included: the boss of a small restaurant, the waiters, a few customers from the bar, the taxi driver, the attendants at the inn, and a few other guests at the inn Fang Qing told his subordinates to call these people over to the police station for questioning again. To prevent tipping anyone off, he did not exin the circumstances of their questioning, and found an opportunity to take each of their fingerprints. Then, they checked them one by one. How isparing all the fingerprintsing along? Fang Qing asked. An investigator shook his head, Were almost finishedparing all the fingerprints, but none of them match. Have you heard anything from Bo Jinyan? Fang Qing asked again. Everyone was silent. One investigator spoke up and said, Jian Yao called us previously. She asked for information on the Yao family of the inn. Fang Qing asked, The Yao family inn? The investigator nodded, Besides the owner, Yao Yuange, the only people at home are a few women. His wife, his sister-inw, his younger female cousin, and two women who manage the restaurant. Fang Qing heard this and was caught up in contemtion. An old officer next to him snorted. I used to be in charge of that section of town. Actually, there are some rumors about this Yao family A few police officers gave condescending and judgementalughs. Evidently, they had all heard this rumor before. Fang Qing lifted his head, The victim, Fu Wei stayed in the inn. As for the people he came into contact with, we have only counted the workers at the reception desk, the waiters, and some guests in the surrounding rooms Do you think he would have met someone from the Yao family? None of the investigators could could answer this question. Fang Qing continued, This Fu Wei seems ordinary at first nce. However, ording to everyone close to him, he is extremely lustful. All the Yao family in the back living area are women. This living area is also connected to the inns garden. If Fu Wei met them or one of them, could this have something to do with his murder? Fang Qing simultaneously realized, The back door to the elementary school is actually not that far from the Yaos family inn. The investigation seemed to have a new direction. However, everything was still only spection. After Fang Qing thought more about it, he decided to go find Bo Jinyan. At this moment, Bo Jinyan was answering a phone call. It was from An Yan, one of Bo Jinyans subordinates, a staff member at a researchb for criminal psychology. An Yan was just like Bo Jinyan. They were bothcking EQ andmon sense. He was even another IT guy who stayed at home most of the time. On the phone, An Yan asked indifferently, Leader, when will youe back? Bo Jinyan responded equally coldly, After a few days. An Yan reported, A new case of serial robberies and killings recently urred in Shanxi. The criminal did not leave any worthwhile clues behind, and he even threw off about ten police officers. Should we take this case? Bo Jinyan replied, Oh. While the two people stayed silent, another person spoke from the other end. It was Bo Jinyans good friend Fu Ziyu. He was a famous and highly skilled doctor. Jian Yao had recently been trying to convince him to join Bo Jinyans little team as a forensic pathologist. He only heard Fu Ziyus bright voice say with augh, An Yan, you really are too indiscreet. Jinyan is eagerly wooing Jian Yao. If hees back now, wont Jian Yao permanently kick him out? An Yan uttered, Oh Bo Jinyan immediately hung up. Jian Yao was looking at the information avable at a nearby table. When she looked up and saw his expression, she gently asked, Whats wrong? Bo Jinyan calmly shook his head. Nothing, its just two childish single men with nothing to do. Jian Yaos eyes curved as sheughed. She brought him a cup of green tea, and stayed beside him as they both looked at the data for the household residents who resided only several meters away. The sky was bright, as the light from the sunset floated around the room, and in the distance, the Yao familys courtyard seemed peaceful. Yao Yuange. They had already read through his file at the police station, including the notes that Fang Qing had taken regarding his conversation with him that night. There was no need to borate. Yao Yuanges wife was named Ming Lan, she was 45 years old, and they had been wed when he hade of age. From the photos, she was a dignified and elegant wife. Ming Lan was originally a local rich girl; whenpared to that of Yao Yuange, her familys financial situation fell short only a tiny bit. After she married him, she did not work outside. Currently, she was helping Yao Yuange manage a bar by theke. The two of them had no children. Ming Yue was Ming Lans younger sister. This year, she was 29 years old and also lived in the Yao home. After she graduated from high school, she began working for the Yao family. Recently, she had not worked. It seemed Yao Yuange was supporting his wifes little sister. Ming Yue had not married, but she had one son. He was five years old. It was unclear who the birth father was. Judging from the photos, Ming Yue was not as pretty as her sister. She looked very simple and naive, and pure and innocent. Zhang Jufang was Yao Yuanges younger female cousin from his mothers side. She was very thin and pretty. Her skin was white and her eyes were fine. She was 30 years old and was still single. In the past, she had been an actor for a theatre repertory group, and she was good at singing Peking Opera. She currently lived with the Yao family, and reportedly was helping her cousin manage the factories, with most of her time spent leisurely at home. Zhao Xia and Chen Mei were both restaurant supervisors that Yao Yuange had promoted. Their posts werent high. Zhao Xia had a smooth and round face and she was already 35 years old. On the other hand, Chen Mei was skinny and shriveled, and she was 32 years old. She could still be considered pretty. The two people did not have high educational backgrounds as they had all been born in rural areas. Reportedly, the two of them had never settled down, and both were still single. Because the Yao courtyard was closer to the restaurant, they had also began to reside there. The only remaining suspects were the five servants in the courtyard. They were all middle-ageddies in their forties and fifties. Sometimes, they would also go to the front of the inn to help clean. Footsteps sounded, causing Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao to both look up. Fang Qing walked towards them in the hallway, with a very dark expression. Professor Bo, may we chat a bit? The moment the three of them entered the room, Fang Qing got straight to the point. ording to the profile you described, we have already examined about a hundred people, but we have not matched up the fingerprints yet. Bo Jinyan said, That means the scope of the investigation is not wide enough . Fang Qing nced at the files on the table, Do you suspect the Yao family may be rted to this case? Bo Jinyan only replied, They should also be included within the scope of the investigation. Chapter 7 Chapter7 They both remained silent for a little while. Jian Yao had brought Fang Qing a cup of tea. Fang Qing thanked her before slowly taking a sip. Professor Bo, forgive me for being blunt, but my colleagues and I have been feeling extremely confounded ever since you brought up that psychological sketch of the criminal. When we solve cases, we always follow the clues, and take reasonable steps to find out the rtionship between the victim and the suspect. We carefully examine each and every aspect of the case, including the motive behind the crime, the events leading up to the crime, and the different emotions and logic that may have contributed to a certain decision. We also look into the instruments that were used, the traces left behind at the crime scene as well as the technique that the criminal had used to outmaneuver us. This process may be taxing but our police department has always firmly believed in solving our cases through this process. Ill admit, these type of cases are hard to crack and the deadlines that the Leader has set for us makes our schedules very tight. We havent been able to learn anything about the rtionship between the victim and suspect, or anything about the suspects motive or the suspects logic behind all this. Our investigations has lead us nowhere for the moment. We understand the profiling youve given us. Everything in your profiling process is extremely logical, and it makes one feel as if they had just peeled away the clouds that were blocking the sun. However, the type of sketch that youve provided us with doesnt adhere with our typical procedures; simply put, it cannot be counted as actual evidence. Weve all taken the Psychological Criminal Course in Police Academy before, and Im pretty sure that the conclusion youve reached is a general verdict based off of the criminals behavior, but its nothing but spection. And now, if I were to put all my eggs into the basket- if I mean, if I were to use your sketch and stille up short, then what shall I do? Jian Yao heard what Fang Qing had said, and nced up to stare at Bo Jinyan. He was silent for a moment and only smiled faintly. Youre not the first person to question the means of criminal psychology, Bo Jinyan said, I presume youve heard of Han Chen, hes a detective who is situated in Jiangchen. Han Chen works in the criminal investigative field, same as yourself. He has also dealt with simr prejudices and suspicions- And, by the way, he has spent five years looking for his wife, whereas I only had to spend one month looking for Jian Yao. Anyways, I understand your concerns even if you dont understand the nature of criminal psychology. Fang Qing didnt get angry. He just smiled as he listened. Jian Yao gave Bo Jinyan an approving look. After all, he was confronting the questions that were being shot at him. There wasnt any sneering or mockery on his part, but only a sincere smile, as he answered the questions. If this was the him of the past, he would beughing in ridicule internally. He has already matured quite a bit, alright? SighShe seemed a bit too biased towards him. Criminal psychology and traditional detective work have never had anything against each other. Neither of which held any superiority over the other at any given point. Its just that you guys think that evidence consists of concrete objects while I think that the evidence lies within how someone conducts themselves. Moreover, in my profile, did I ever neglect the logic behind the suspects criminal offenses or any concrete evidence? Bo Jinyan took a sip of tea, and continued indifferently. Normally, using traditional criminal investigation means would be sufficient, but there have inevitably been some cases over the years where no traces of concrete evidence could be found. The connection between the victim and the murderer can be blocked by someone, be it an ident or the passing of time. The same could be said about organized serial killings. Would the perpetrator go unpunished simply because the detectives are unable to find any incriminating clues? Of course in such an instance, the traditional criminal investigation squad would be rendered incapable, and specialists in criminal psychology would have to bravely step forward with their investigations. Jian Yaos heart jumped as Fang Qings face suddenly sank. My many conjectures are indeedpletely based off of psychological spection. I will hereby temporarily set aside the misleading cause of the case, and the erroneous process of the system and take advantage of the criminals behavior to analyze the case, to further eliminate suspects. You guys are in the middle of an investigation, so I will watch on from a distance. As long as there is spection, precise questions will arise. So what we do is riskier than what you guys take on. Its not like nothing like this hasnt happened before. A mistake in the criminal profiling prevented the criminal investigative team from catching the criminal. But could it be that because of the possible risks, we shouldnt take on the things we are responsible for? Is handing over our authority over the case thest choice we should resort to? No, there isnt one capable criminal psychologist who would give up while theyre still ahead. Even if there is only the tiniest possibility, we also have to make an effort to make sure that the innocent people who have died can properly rest in peace. Both Jian Yao and Fang Qing were silent. Bo Jinyan took this opportunity to smile again and speak, Whats more, from the start of my career to today, I have never made a single mistake. During my second time meeting An Yan, he had described that moment to be the start of my career. Everyone: What do you n to do next? Fang Qing asked. Bo Jinyan nced at the distant courtyard and meaningfully said, We have decided to make an informal visit to the Yao family. Jian Yaos eyes widened. Youre going to intrude on peoples privacy? Fang Qing, however, smiled and said, You guys are on vacation, and you werent born here. Going in by mistake cant be considered intruding on privacy. Jian Yao looked at Bo Jinyan. These were all methods that ruffians like Han Chen and Fang Qing used. When did her sweet and simple Bo Jinyan learn to do this too? He had always disdained at the thought of using them, but after being with police officers all his life, when had he been led astray? Fang Qing spoke again, I had met Yao Yuange beforehand and Ive cross-examined quite a few of the inns staff members. It wouldnt be appropriate for me to go. However, I can go take a look on your behalf. Lets go then, Bo Jinyan said, standing up while holding onto Jian Yaos hand. Honey, Ill show you what a suspects house looks like. Jian Yao calmly put her hand in Bo Jinyans palm. Fang Qing watched the two of them and thought about how incredibly corny their actions was, but at the same time, he felt indescribably envious. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao walked in front while Fang Qing followed behind them from a distance. Jian Yao asked in a low voice, I still dont understand. You want to take a close look at the Yao familys house simply because they were within the vicinity of the crime? You arent even going to take a look at any other homes other than this one. Bo Jinyan smiled. Sure enough, you understand me the most out of everyone. Actually He nced at Fang Qing behind him, leaned close to her ear, and whispered to her, I had also made another discovery yesterday, one that I kept to myself. Jian Yao felt that it was odd. Why didnt you bring it up? Bo Jinyan smiled. Its because those spections are based off of my intuition. Fang Qing and the others didnt pay enough attention to this but in the investigation notes, there are a few fine details that reveal a hidden pattern in all this, which means that theres a connection. This may be exactly what the police are trying to find. I feel like all of these truths that have been concealed by time and death, are taunting me with ridiculingughter. That was such an exceptional metaphor. Jian Yao really didnt understand. Oh Bo Jinyan nced at her, I have never told anyone about the thoughts that Im still unsure of. But, now youre the exception because I have already considered you as apart of myself. Jian Yao smiled. Alright. The outside of the Yaos family courtyard had short walls, a garden and a fence. Because there was a sign outside the courtyard that read Private Courtyard, Forbidden Entry to Strangers which was a distance from a small path so the guests from the inn generally wouldnte over here. The three of them managed to elude the workers outside, and soon arrived at the outside of the courtyard. Originally, they could have gotten in by flipping over the wall, but there was a huge ck dog that was stationed just outside the door, ring at the intruders like a tiger watching its prey. No one could have expected that Fang Qing would be the one to make a move at this moment. They only saw him make a gesture towards the two of them and then he bent down whilst moving closer towards the hound. He somehow teased the dog a bit which caused the vicious dog to be quiet and lie down motionlessly on his stomach. Bo Jinyan was greatly amazed. Jian Yao also thought that he was very magical. Fang Qing smiled and said, Im used to the fiercest canines in the police department. They always give me the worst ones to take care of. Even after making their way into the Yaos courtyard, Bo Jinyan was still awed by Fang Qing, This Fang Qing is skilled at too many things. Jian Yao thought that it wasughable. Fang Qing was acute and tenacious. He had managed the entire case investigation and he also knows how to flip a person onto the ground. He never tookpliments, but after he teased a dog, he made someone else stare at him in admiration. At this time, someone walked out of the the front corridor. His or her appearance had startled Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan upon clearly seeing that persons face. Chapter 8 Chapter8 Of course, it was a servant. She looked around 45 years old, was medium sized, tall and skinny, and wore in and simple clothing. She was walking by holding a broom and didnt notice that Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao were behind the door in the middle of the night. They took notice of her because her fair and clear skin had a fresh bruise. People who investigated cases always thought meticulously. The deceased Fu Wei had slits on his wrist and showed traces of a fight. Although they didnt discover the killers blood or useful DNA at the crime scene, it was very possible that a bruise was left somewhere on the murderers body. The servant looked very unsophisticated. She swept the courtyards dead leaves for awhile and then left to tidy the corridor outside the rooms. For the time being, Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao watched her from a distance. Then, a door opened and a tall, skinny, beautiful, but sharp faced girl walked out from a room. She was wearing a satin top and wide legged pants and had a very graceful appearance. Jian Yao remembered that she stayed at the Yaos and that she was the younger cousin of a former theatrical troupe actress, Zhang Jufang. Sweep, you damnable creature! Zhang Jufeng poked the servants forehead, My mother is currently sleeping. What are you making so much noise for, you old bitch? You just dont want me to sleep! The servant hung her head. That hadnt appeased Zhang Jufengs anger, so she grabbed the dustpan next to her and hit the servants face. Jian Yaos eyes widened- so this was how she got the wound on her face. This Zhang Jufeng was also being too extreme but they couldnt expose themselves now, so they could only continue to quietly watch from afar. Zhang Jufeng yelled at her for a moment and then closed the door and went back inside her room. From a distant nce, the inside of her room was decorated very delicately. There was a bigcquered wooden bed, a corner sofa, and next to the doorway there was a European style iron coat rack where there hung a few pieces of mens clothing. There was also a few pairs of leather slippers at the doorway. During this time, another servant holding a lot of vegetables passed through the courtyard and walked over. The servant was a woman who looked a little over forty. She saw the servant that had been hit but both of them didnt say anything; it seemed as if this was a normal urrence. Although their ages and appearances werent the same, their depression and unsophistication sense were. With a creak, the rooms window next to Zhang Jufeng was pushed open. A thin girl with a delicate and pretty appearance popped her head out. It was Chen Mei, the inns restaurant waitress manager. I hear scolding everyday, is there an end? Lets show a little more ability to do more for this home, even if we have to use up all your manpower. There is no use in arguing over nonsense! Ms. Tong, go bring me some food. Why isnt it here yet? You never listen to what I say. Why is it that you listen to orders given by others but not by me? It sounded as if she was scolding someone, but also sounded like she was talking to herself. The servant who had previously been hit by Zhang Jufeng said in a low voice, Okay. She didnt sound angry. She turned around and went towards the kitchen outside the courtyard. It seemed as though Zhang Jufeng didnt dare topete with Chen Mei. Jian Yao only heard arge ng sound in Zhang Jufengs room, as if something had been smashed to the ground. Bo Jinyan wrinkled his eyebrows and softly said, Stupid, arrogant, and filthy. Jian Yao didnt speak and looked up at the misty dark sky. The willow tree noiselessly hung. In this archaic courtyard, it seemed as if it gave off an old and rotten smell. Whenpared to the outside world, it seemed as if this world and the world outside were two different worlds. But, this is how some people live right? It became quiet in the courtyard and the sky was dark now. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao walked through it soundlessly. The first big room in the hallway was Ming Lans room. Ming Lan was the legitimate wife of Yao Yuange. Right now, there was no lighting from her room. Ming Lans everyday main job was managing the bar so she would not be home. Looking through the window, the spacious entryway had old-fashioned mahogany furniture, a rug spread on the ground, and seemed to lead to two other rooms. In the back of the house was arge courtyard where there were two small rooms that was probably used for storage. The other rooms were probably Ming Yue and Zhao Xias. The light from the corner of the rooms shone through a simple and crude room and onto a few tall and short beds. These were probably the servants room. Bo Jinyan wandered around with Jian Yao, prepared for someone to identally discover them. However, this really did seem like a lifeless courtyard. They had been there for around ten minutes now and still no one noticed them. Then, they finally got to the fishpond behind the courtyard. The servant that they had just seen get pped was standing behind the trees and next to her was a woman with a plump figure. It was the other Yao family restaurant manager, Zhao Xia. Zhao Xias facial features seemed nicer than Chen Meis. Her face was circr and her eyes revealing helplessness. She hit you again? Chen Mei again? The Madam? The servant dipped her head and said, 4th mistress, Im okay. Zhao Xia sighed. If you really cant handle it anymore, then you can go. The servant didnt speak. Zhao Xia spoke again. When youre done working tonight,e to my room. I have medicine for your wound. The servant was a silent for a moment and then said, That wont work. What happens if the boss sees us The boss wont being to my room tonight. Dont worry, he wont hit you again, Zhao Xia said. The servant lowered her head and walked away on the other path. Zhao Xia turned around and saw Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao. She took a step back, on guard and surprised. Who are you people? she asked. Bo Jinyan smiled and said, We are staying in the building in front. Jian Yao quickly said, Sorry for the inconvenience, we got lost. Are you also a guest at this inn? Zhao Xiasplexion rxed a little and she pointed to the path ahead of them. You guys went the wrong way. This isnt the inn, this is our familys private building. Leave quickly. There is a dog at the entrance so be careful when you go out. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao both thanked her. Zhao Xia was still worried though, so she personally brought them to the entrance. As expected, the vicious big ck dog was about to bark but was calmed down by Zhao Xia. As Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao left, Zhao Xias eyes followed them, smiling. During this time, Fang Qing was standing on the inns second floor, inside Bo Jinyan and Jian Yaos room. With binocrs, he was watching them the whole time. Next to him was an investigator who had just rushed in. Fang Qing, were really letting them blindly wander by themselves? They dont need our assistance? Fang Qing smiled and said, It will be fine. Its just a few olddies. Dont tell me they cant even handle them! Look, arent theying back now? From the investigation, all of the suspects fingerprintparisons assigned by Professor Bo have already beenpleted the investigator reported. Fang Qing turned around to look at him. None of them match. The sky was already ck. Fang Qing brought Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao to a small roadside restaurant to eat hot pot in the ancient city. Holding a bottle of beer, Fang Qing peered at Bo Jinyan and said, Come on. Bo Jinyan distantly shook his head. I always drink wine. Fang Qing smiled and mentioned that this restaurant had its own brand of wine. After hearing this , Bo Jinyan said, Thank you, but Im going to drink water. Fang Qing did not respond. Jian Yao smiled and picked up her cup. Fang Qing, Ill drink with you. Lets open two bottles. Fang Qing raised his eyebrow, surprised by Jian Yao. Bo Jinyan lifted the corner of his mouth, faintly smiling arrogantly. They had drunk three rounds, the hot pot was boiling, and everyone seemed to be finishing up. I heard that in thest few years Yao Yuange was falling for a younger female college student. She even worked for the family and exhibited wine. In the end, she ended up leaving. Bo Jinyans eyes turned crisp and clear. Why do these women feel content with these type of abnormal and honorless families? Fang Qing sarcastically smiled and didnt respond. Jian Yao knew that because Bo Jinyan had been abroad, he generally didnt understand these type of matters. In fact, earlier when she saw the information, she thought that a rich guy with status, bringing a whole bunch of girls to live in a courtyard, was a bit weird. She didnt think it was actually all true. Everyone else are mistresses, and will never be recognized. The legal wife cant even tolerate this situation anymore. Their family was overt in how all of them got along. Yao Yuange is a guy that is rich, powerful and has status. He can give them things that other men cant, even if they strive for it their whole life. There are two sides and they chose the side that they wanted. But this type of life Jian Yao said. Common people like us dont understand, Fang Qing said. Bo Jinyan held the stic cup, arrogantly examining the wine and taking a small sip. Then, tapped the table with his finger and said, Yao Yuange: one arrogant and conceited guy. Hes strong, clever, influential, extremely rich, controls every guy with desires and possessions, and sees women as his belongings. He is very strict with them but seems to seed in getting women. Pervert! Fang Qing scolded, Weve always heard rumors, but Yao Yuange only has a marriage certificate with his wife so the other women are with him of their own free will so the police have no method of apprehending them. Bo Jinyan seemed like he had a thought. Do those women really get along in sharing Yao Yuange? The one who responded to him was actually Jian Yao. She shook her head and said, Not likely. In this world, there isnt a women who would be willing to share men with other people. Even though they seem like they get along, inevitably, in their hearts, theyre suffering and holding back on their resentment. Bo Jinyan turned his head towards her with a smile in his eyes. Jian Yao didnt notice his nce but looked towards Fang Qing, who was thinking about what she had said. Thats right. Suffering, repression, resentment, and deformed love and desire were things that someone cant escape from after so many years. It didnt seem like that was the case when they saw Zhang Jufang, Chen Mei, and Zhao Xia today. The profile which Bo Jinyan had suggested suddenly shed through Jian Yaos mind: A local person, very familiar with the surroundings. Someone whom Fu Wei possibly had prior contact with. The Yao household courtyard was not monitored. The night of the crime, it would not have been difficult to exit without being noticed. However, this was only a guess because without being there, it would be hard to prove. They were looking for someone who usually repressed his or her emotions, with signs of schizophrenia, and yet someone who did not express these feelings while working. Some situation had to have urred- something that impacted this persons life greatly which would cause long-term stress. Possibly, the suspect could be a woman, as long as she was strong enough. Unable to engage inplex or high-level work. Among Yao Yuanges five wives, one idled at home, another was, at most, in charge of the ounts, and while the other two were managers at the restaurant, this was not high-level work. Even the no. 1 wife Ming Lan, who was supposed to be the boss at the bar . . .she was only temporarily helping out her man, and had a host of subordinates to do the work. What work was there for her to actually do? Looking at it this way, all of them actually fit the profile. Moreover, they were a better fit than the people who were previously investigated. Could Fu Weis killer be hidden amongst them? Could she and Fu Wei really have had a previous entanglement which no one knew about? However, the women of the Yao household and the murder case seemed to be separated by an insurmountable distance. Fang Qing said, Right now, we have no evidence. We summoned them too hastily. I will find a way to obtain their fingerprints so we can do an initialparison. [Previous Chapter][Table of Contents][Next Chapter] Chapter 9 Chapter9 Ming Lan parked her Audi in the garage behind the house. As she picked up her bag and looked up, she saw Zhang Jufangs room, with its light still on, and she could vaguely hear bits of chatter andughter. Ming Lan gracefully walked toward her own room in her high heels. The courtyard was very calm and quiet, just the way it had been every day for the past few years. The room beside hers belonged to her younger sister Ming Yue. Faint sounds floated out from the room as she taught her son how to read. Zhao Xia was probably in bed already, her room entirely silent, but because of her husband, she did not dare close the lights yet. Music sounded from Chen Meis room. Chen Mei was also someone who made her worry. But Ming Lan did not regret letting her husband marry her. Otherwise, who would fight against Zhang Jufang for her? Ming Lan drank some water as the servant, Tong Jie, brought the warmed dinner to the table. Actually, if one looked at their ages, Tong Jie was not much older than Ming Lan; only, she hadnt taken care of herself as well. Ming Lan ate her meal under the light. When she lifted her head, she saw Tong Jies stooped silhouette. Ming Lan said nastily, Go away! You made Old Third mad again today? All of you cause me so much trouble. As she finished speaking, she reached out her hand and pinched Tong Jie. Her pinch was pretty harsh, and Tong Jie let out a moan. Ming Lan then reached out her hand to caress her face. She smiled, This face doesnt look that old, and youre one of the only servants who has actually worked here for a long while. Youre just greedy for the wages, eh? Where else are you going to earn a few thousand a month with no educational background and your old age? The servant lowered her head and began retreating outside. Missus, Im going. Ming Lan smiled, and didnt pay any more attention to her. This night, seemed tost forever. Ming Lany on the bed for a little bit, listening to pop music, then lifted her head to gaze outside the window. Outside was a quiet and peaceful field, and in it there was a lone-standing little house. The bright full moon hung in the sky making everything feel extremely lonely. Ming Lan suddenly felt her chest tighten with an almost oppressive yet provocative feeling. She wanted to cry a little, but she felt like her brain was in chaos. She was 45 years old this year, and it had already been two years. Thinking about this made her feel irritated and after awhile , she ultimately traced her anger to Zhang Jufang. Thus, she steadily walked out of her room and arrived in front of Zhang Jufangs room. Through the door, she could clearly hear Yao Yuanges and herughter. Ming Lan knocked on the door, the corners of her mouth curved in a smile. Yuange, there are some things at the bar that I want to talk to you about. Yao Yuange responded with a Sure, and could be heard getting up. After a little bit, the door opened. Zhang Jufang would not dare publicly go against her and could only smile coldly at her. Ming Lan acted as if she didnt see anything, and returned to their room with Yao Yuange. That night, Yao Yuange slept in Chen Meis room. Although he was almost 50, his body was still strong and he had taken good care of it. Thus when the desire arose, he could still handle these women in bed. It was only when the light in Chen Meis room went out that, ording to the rules that Yao Yuange had set, all of the other rooms could turn off their lights. Yao Yuange felt that this was best because it gave the image of one big family. Over the past few nights, the one that slept the best was probably Second Wife Ming Yue. She held her own son,ying on therge bed, softly and gently telling him bedtime stories. She was 20 years old that year when she married Yao Yuange. She was at an ignorant age, with a personality that had always been naive. At the time, her family hadnt been doing so, and their factory was always losing money. She had gone to her brother-inws factory to work, and ining and going, had seen him a few times. She had also developed some feelings towards this mature and stable brother-inw, but she didnt dare have any other thoughts. Howeverter on, it was her sister who finally brought it up with her. Their parents then sighed and actually said to her, Yuanges properties now are worth no less than a couple of hundred thousands. You sister hasnt been able to give birth to any kids, and your educational background is not high, your looks are not as good as your sisters, you dont have any abilities, and you would probably only be able to marry some undependable young man. Wouldnt it be better if Everyone thought this was fine, so Ming Yue also epted it. The day of the marriage, Yao Yuangeid out two tables for a feast in his home, but they didnt invite any outsiders nor was there a marriage certificate. Her only worry was whether or not her older sister would be angry. But at the feasting table, her sister onlyughed and said, Silly younger sister, why would I be angry? Afterwards, there was one time when she saw red and purple welts on Ming Lans arms where she had been hit, but did not dare ask more. In a sh, so many years had passed. She seemed to be living well: she didnt have to go to work, Yuange gave her a lot of money, he had taken over her familys factory and saved it, and she had given birth to his only son. In the future, everything in the family, would it not all be her sons? But the one thing that she didnt predict, was that after her, there would be others. The more money that Yao Yuange earned, the more power he had in the house. In the beginning, they only heard that he was often staying over at Zhang Jufangs ce, butter he actually let her move in. That day, Ming Yue cried for some reason. But so what? The man was everything in the family, and she didnt dare, nor could she fight back. Later on came Zhao Xia and Chen Mei. The two women worked for him and both were from the countryside. Actually, if one thought about it, there was not much difference between any of the women. They once had nothing, and he gave them everything they wanted: money, stability, family, a dependable husband. And his only request to them was that they share him. But eventually, Yao Yuange didnt marry anyone else. No matter how much he yed outside, he no longer kept them at his side. He was probably a little old for that now. Although Ming Yue was now only 30 years old, now she didnt fight with the others for anything, and no longer cared. She only yearned for her son to grow up healthy, and thus no longer thought about what was going on between the other women. It was on the dawn of the second day that the police came knocking on their door. A servant went to open the door, and a inclothes policeman entered along with a few medical personnel in whiteb coats. He politely smiled and said Hello, we are from the Dunhuang police department. We need you to cooperate with our investigation of the murder case that happened a few days ago. Chen Mei gently pushed Yao Yuange awake, and said, Hubby, the police havee. Yao Yuange was curled up in the very middle of therge bed. He opened his eye to ask, Why are they here? They said that it has to do with the death of that customer. Yao Yuange was quiet for a little bit, then sat up. Did they say what happened? Chen Mei nodded, showing an odd expression They said that the victim may have had an infectious disease, so they would like to test everyone in the inn and disinfect everything. Do they want to enter the courtyard? Chen Mei smiled a bit and shook her head, No need, we can all just go to the front. Sure, Yao Yuange nodded, You go deal with it first, then let the otherdies follow the polices instructions. I wille in a little bit. Out of all the police officers in Dunhuang, Fang Qing was probably the only one rogue enough to aplish such an overt operation. The Yao family had to fill out a form. Then, the doctors took their temperature, listened to their lungs, and asked them to use hand sanitizer to disinfect both of their hands. Everyone cooperated, including Yao Yuange. The officers on duty were also especially friendly, and Yao Yuange always treated others warmly, so everyone smiled as they shook hands before they left their fingerprints. As for the 5 servants in the courtyard, three had gone grocery shopping. To avoid seeming overly impatient, the police said that they woulde back after they came home, and continue to disinfect their home. Fang Qing ordered his subordinates to hurry andpare the fingerprints. At the same time, he urged the officers in charge of the weapon, the footprints, and the links to Fu Wei, to continue to investigate deeply. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao had a duty to help with the case, but now they didnt have anything to do. Jian Yao casually asked him, Are you certain?, but immediately after asking, she regretted it. Sure enough, Bo Jinyan faintly smiled. My wifes question is not an easy one to answer, since I do not know what being uncertain feels like. pretend I said nothing. said Jian Yao. The weather in the afternoon was great so Bo Jinyan took her out to enjoy the area. The sky was high above them, and the clouds were big and broad, with the ancient city in the distance. The two of them walked halfway around the city along the city walls. After sweating all over, they ate a small meal in a small store by the city walls. Then they went to thekeside, found a bed of reeds, and rented a few fishing poles to fish. Bo Jinyan only sat under the shadow of the tree to read, with the air of a noble schr. Jian Yao kept a close eye on the surface of the water and when she saw the fishing float sink, she immediately began reeling in her line. Arge beautiful fish came flying out of the water. She reached out her hand to grab it, while Bo Jinyan sped his hands in praise My Jian Yao is so talented. Jian Yao red at him Stop talking ande help me catch the fish. Bo Jinyan reached out his hand with the intention to catch, but this was not something that the ingenious detective was good at. The fish was really slippery, and began jumping in its ce. Jian Yao also immediately chucked the fishing rod to the side and rushed over to help. The tail ridge on the shore was already pretty narrow. Since Jian Yao wasnt stable, she almost fell into the water. Bo Jinyan reacted quickly and immediately caught her, while she caught the fish. Jian Yao gave a sigh of relief. However, he didnt let go of her. He only faintly let out an oh. Under the waves of light given off by the setting sun, hey his head on her shoulder. Whats wrong? Jian Yao sweetly asked. Jian Yao, in this moment, I feel so blessed, he said lowly. Jian Yaos heartstrings trembled, and lightly replied, I feel the same way. Sometimes, I feel like time is flying by too quickly, but other times, I feel like its moving too slowly, he said, There is something I dont understand peoples emotions always have highs and lows, peaks and valleys. This is a natural psychological pattern. When Fu Ziyu and I interact for a long time, I feel vexed. But why is it that over thest two years, every second that I am with you, I always feel overwhelmed by my emotions? Jian Yao gazed at his handsome young face under the sunlight, and answered, Because This ingenious detective who knew everything, but still could not figure out the mysteries of love. She tossed the fish onto the muddy ground, lifted her head and kissed him. Because, you are the worlds one and only Bo Jinyan. Only you, could be like a child your whole life, to love what you love. I am so thankful, that I am your love. When the two returned to the inn, it was already night. Many of the rooms had already turned off their lights, and the front desk receptionist was rxedly curled up in a corner ying on his phone . Just as they entered the courtyard, Jian Yao received a phone call from Fang Qing. His voice sounded emotionless. The fingerprint-matching results havee out. Chapter 10 Chapter10 None of them match. Fang Qing said. Jian Yao was astonished and looked at Bo Jinyan, but he looked calm and he didnt say anything. At this point, Fang Qing didnt say anything more on the subject, but added, Jian Yao, the victim Fu Weis family has rushed over; their emotions are very unstable. You are an expert criminal psychologist and a woman, could you pleasee help us cate them? Jian Yao immediately agreed, and hung up. Bo Jinyan nodded at her. Jian Yao pondered for a little bit, then said, You stay here by yourself- dont run about. Bo Jinyan very indifferently smiled, pointing at his own cheek. Jian Yao stood on her tip toes and gave him a peck. Only at that point did he respond, Sure, but I never run about. Jian Yao replied, Sure, if you say so. Jian Yao quickly went out the door and hailed a taxi, Bo Jinyan slowly climbed the stairs by himself. Today, the night skies were clear, the weather was cool. He walked to the second floor, and lifted his head to look at that courtyard. He was practically blocked by a tree, so nothing out of the ordinary could be seen. Under most circumstances, Bo Jinyan was very obedient to Jian Yao. After he returned to his room, locked up the windows and door, Jinyan sat by himself on the bed in a daze. However, his brain was spinning at a high speed. In a different family setting with one husband and multiple wives, there would be long-term repression and resentment. Arrogance, possessiveness, addiction to collecting things? Coupled with weak, and easily-controlled partners, and an ego boosted by money and power. Fu Wei is a little lusty. When he was in high school he fooled around with young girls and dated online. He had saved up his vacation hours and even said that he hoped that he would have an affair. He had even left me his QQ ID. At the time, the olderdies that swept the floors and the other serversughed at me. The corpse had endured more than forty stab wounds, with each time, the knife meeting bone. The face was also cut into a mess. It was iparable craziness. Calm yet enraged, restrained yet crazy, it was an extreme psychological distortion originating from long-term repression. The fresh wounds on the floor-sweepers face. Zhang Junfang raising the dustpan and harshly mming it down. The calm and quiet, the almost dead-silent courtyard. The servants remained silent. Zhao Xia standing beside the fish pond and saying, The boss wont go to my room tonight. Dont worry, he wont hit you again. Oh. Bo Jinyan lifted his head and lifted his bare feet from the bed. He walked over to the window sill, picking up the binocrs that Fang Qing had left behind. The courtyard was quiet, and the lights turned off. He looked for a bit, moving the binocrs to look at a different area. The kitchen. The kitchen of the inn was shared with the Yao family courtyard. Now that it was almost 12AM, the light there had long been turned off. It was a veryrge, lone-standing building at the back of the inn. Bo Jinyan felt the blood in his veins boil a little. Every time he was getting close to the truth, he always had this feeling. He took something out from his bag, something that he had taken from Fang Qing a bottle of luminol. As soon as he pushed open the room to his door, he suddenly stopped because outside of the building of the kitchen, he saw a dark shadow sh by. He immediately picked up the binocrs, but saw that there was no one there. Bo Jinyan immediately thought of how today, the police had gone to the Yao Family using the excuse of disinfection to collect fingerprints. That person had a keen mind, and also had anti-detection abilities. They probably were already alerted and would be taking measures. Bo Jinyan immediately ran downstairs. He quickly arrived outside of the kitchen. Inside it was pitch ck- one could only see the outline of the counters. The moonlight lightly shone. There were only a few silent trees around. Bo Jinyan looked around again, and really did not see the shadow of any person. Maybe just now, it was only a person passing by. He pushed the door a little. It wasnt locked; there was only a wooden board that seemed to serve as a lock*. Bo Jinyan slipped in sideways, not fully closing the door. *Probably what it looks like, but lower tech Lifting his head to look around, he noted that the room was around twenty metres squared with arge and long table, a cab of bowls, and a sink. Neat and ordinary. Bo Jinyans line of sight first fell by the sink where there were tworge knife racks that held more than a dozen knives. There were kitchen knives, paring knives, and boning knives. His line of sight moved upward,nding on the few thick work uniforms hanging on the wall. They must havee from the Yao family factory, worn by the chefs. Bo Jinyan picked up the luminol and very carefully picked some specific areas, then sprayed them. After quietly waiting for a few minutes, Bo Jinyan lifted his head and smiled. Fu Weis father was Fu Dafan, a man already in his 50s. This time, he came by himself because his wife was paralysed. Because she had been confined to her bed for many years now, there was no way for her to be brought here. Thus, he had to first settle down his family beforeing, and by then his son had already been dead for a couple of days. He was a technician at a local factory where he had worked his whole life. Right now he was sitting in the reception room of the police station wearing an almost worn-out coat, formal trousers, and old leather shoes with both eyes lookingpletely red, and at the same time ferocious yet gaunt. Jian Yao saw the appearance of this elderly father, and also felt aggrieved. Although they gave him gentle reassurances, who could actually empathise and heal the pain of losing a child? Both of Fu Dafans hands were in his hair because just now, he had finally seen his sons corpse. He was still slightly trembling. He couldnt understand- how could his son just be gone? The child he had brought up with hard work, the son who was mischievous and smart, that made him proud yet made him miss him. He knew that his son wasnt obedient enough. Although the economic situation in their family was ordinary, since he was young he was never treated shabbily, and was often doted upon more than children in other families. Once this son had grown up, he was no longer close to his parents. After entering university, he rarely returned during winter and summer break, calling rarely other than for living expenses. After he started working, every time he called they wouldnt speak for very long. But this was a child he deeply loved, the only flesh and blood he had in this world. But as long as they knew he was happy, as parents they were willing to use everything in exchange for his happiness. However, he died. Died in such a gruesome and painful fashion, leaving behind only a pile of blood, flesh, and bones to return to his parents. Fu Dafans tears kept falling inrge drops. Jian Yao quietly said, Mr. Fu, take care of yourself. We will definitely catch the criminal. Fu Dafan let out a painful howl, suddenly lifting his head to look at her, The criminal? I heard that the criminal is a psychopath. I heard them say that! I heard everyone in the streets say that. But you cops, how could you have let a psychopathe out and kill people? Why cant you guys even catch a psychopath? Why?! He suddenly pounced on Jian Yao, and she unconsciously took a few steps backward. The two officers on the side immediately intercepted him, and held onto this emotionally distressed father. Jian Yaos face was slightly pale, but she also felt bad for him. The officers motioned for her to leave for a bit, and after Jian Yao saw the pained and forlorn Fu Dafan she immediately turned around and left. It was night, the trees were silent and the winds had stopped. Jian Yao stood in the hallway of the police station gazing at the silent mountains and city. She thought again about her own father, how even now she could barely remember his face. She had probably been five or six years old at the time, and could only faintly remember her fathers strong shoulders, the shiny, silver police badge, the crisp police uniform. He held her as he smiled- he would often only get home past midnight, his body stinking of sweat, but he would never forget to go by her and her younger sisters bedside to give them a kiss goodnight. Sometimes, she would be awakened, reaching her hand out for Daddy!, and would see that determined man, gently smiling at her. The rims of Jian Yaos eyes became wet. The floor full of blood, a broken corpse, the pained moans added to the blurred scenery that shed across her eyes. Thest memory was her fathers quiet instructions, Jian Yao, Daddy is giving you a mission take your sister and hide in there. No matter what, do note out, do not make any sounds. Everything was the same in the world; there would always be crimes. There would always be a need for someone to guard the borders of the world of the ordinary people. Father was one, Bo Jinyan was one, and she was one as well. Jian Yao dropped her head, took out her cell phone, and called Bo Jinyan. After a ring, Bo Jinyan picked up. Hello? Hello, my beloved. Bo Jinyans voice was very low. Jian Yao was startled, the edges of her lips curved upward. Every time he was excited, he could not help but call her beloved. Did this mean that he had already made some headway in the case? Indeed, Bo Jinyan lightlyughed, Guess what your husband has discovered. This person since getting their marriage licence, although he was still not very romantic, through the little things in his words and actions, he liked to show off his marriage from time to time. Especially when he was with Fu Ziyu and An Yan, he would suddenly lightly say something like, I am already married. You should not be asking me about these kinds of things, go ask Mrs. Bo. Fu Ziyu and An Yan: Everyone was only trying to ask him where he was going for dinner that night, did he need to immediately act like a man ready to die for virtue? Jian Yaoughed as she asked, Then may I ask what did Mr. Bo discover? If Jian Yao knew the situation that Bo Jinyan would be facing next, she definitely would not be able tough at all. What Bo Jinyan saw was a dark world that glowed lightly of fluorescence. The wind outside of the window caused the trees to rustle in a gloomy mass. The kitchen was even darker, like a monster. There were only two ces that glowed with light. Luminol must be used very cautiously because once it touched blood and chemically reacted, at the same time it would also affect the follow-up testing of the blood contents. Thus, Bo Jinyan chose only one area to use the luminol. In this area, there was a knife. A boning knife that was inserted on the knife rack. The cooks in the kitchen would of course need to cut through bone and cut meat so the body of the de would be contaminated with blood. Once the animal blood was washed off, it would still leave behind traces of blood, thus once it met luminol, it would cause a reaction. But it was only for cutting bone and meat, not for ughtering. Bo Jinyan believed that there was no chefs knife that would look the way that this one looked- with the entire body of the de, the edges, all shining with fluorescence. It was to the point that even the entire wooden handle glowed blue. It was like it had once been soaked in blood. Like the person who held the knife had let go of it, and the entire knife had been dyed by the blood spray from the aorta before then being pulled out. Bo Jinyan only sprayed one side of the knife, leaving the other for the forensic personnel. Although the luminol could not be taken as actual evidence it would require additional testing to be evidence Bo Jinyan could basically ascertain that this was the murder weapon! Bo Jinyan quietly looked at it for a long time. In another area, there hung a few work uniform jackets. Nearly all of them had only a tiny bit of fluorescence, probably because when the knives were being used in the kitchen, someone identally got blood on it which no longer washed off. There was only one piece of clothing, where the entire chest area waspletely blue, and it could no longer be washed off. Oh. Bo Jinyan softly sighed. Why are you in the kitchen? Jian Yao asked from the other end. Bo Jinyan answered, Because I think the criminal is right here. My profile cannot be wrong, the criminal is definitely within the established range. Sherlock Holmes once said: Once you eliminate the impossible, whatever remains, no matter how improbable, must be the truth. So, after eliminating the people that the criminal cannot be, the one that remains, must be her. The women in the Yao family all have long-term, repressed psyches, but in that courtyard there is another group of people who have also endured long-term repression. They have been bullied, verbally abused, and treated violently, but for the high wages from the Yao family, they have to bear it. The women of the Yao family have taken the deformed pressure that they themselves endure, and discharged it on those people. Thus, the servants situation became even worse. As per the written testimony of the workers at the inn, the servants in the back courtyard would also go help out in the inn. Thus, they may havee into contact with Fu Wei. And as to what triggered her murderous intentions, I think it must have been due to Fu Weis lustfulness. It triggered a deeply hidden pain in her heart. The identification records im that the weapon was around 20cm in length and 10cm in width. There were a lot of knives that fit this description , but the dimensions of the often-used kitchen knife also fit this description. A servant that is always sweeping and working in the kitchen, if she wanted to kill someone, what would be the weapon that she would most likely think of and be able to get her hands on? It would be a tool that she is most familiar with, one that she finds most convenient, and mostfortable. It cant be that she left the weapon in the kitchen? Jian Yao asked out of surprise because she didnt know that Bo Jinyan had already found it. Bo Jinyan quieted for a bit, then coldly chuckled, A normal person would not, he would immediately hide or dispose of the weapon. But firstly, if the kitchen suddenly lost a boning knife, and a murder case happens, it would rouse the suspicions of others. She is a smart person, knowing that the most dangerous spot is safest spot. Secondly. he lifted his eyes to the knife and garment shining with fluorescence, If she really hated everything, and left the knife in the kitchen and continued to use it, wouldnt it give her a sense of happiness? Jian Yao was stunned. A knife that had been soaked in human blood, that had cut human flesh and was then used to cook food for the Yao family and for the guests She suddenly shuddered, feeling waves of disgust. Bo Jinyan was on the other end tofort her, Dont worry, these past few days at the inn, youve followed my tastes and probably didnt eat any meat. Jian Yao responded, of course not! Ill immediately let Fang Qing know to bring in the team! Alright, Bo Jinyan replied, I will be he - His voice suddenly stopped, and there were hoarse and intermittent sounds of breathing. Jian Yao started, Jinyan? Jinyan! There was no response, and then suddenly there was an ear-splitting static noise, as if the cellphone had fallen on the floor. Afterwards, no matter how many times she called his phone, no one picked it up. Chapter 11 Chapter11 Bo Jinyan was struggling. Rays of soft white moonlight shone down on the kitchens worn-out windowsill, the light swaying to and fro. The girl was keen and ruthless as she strangled him from behind . Her arms werent thick, but the strength that she used wouldnt lose to a man. Bo Jinyan was caught off-guard by her sneak attack. She made no sound, as she tenaciously wrapped her arms around Bo Jinyan tightly, strangling him, wanting to kill him. The phone in Bo Jinyans hand fell. He smiled coldly, backhanding her face hard. After she was met with such a big loss, she groaned, but she still wouldnt let go. Instead, she began to strangle him tighter. It was clear she didnt have much experience because she did not try to use any fighting skills. Shepletely relied on her toughness and willpower to kill people. However, Bo Jinyan was much taller than her, and he was extremely calm. Even though he didnt have the agility to get her off of him, he had his brains. When he saw that he couldnt shake her off, and she wasnt flustered in the slightest, he calmed his breathing and fiercely tried to fling her off, in an attempt to make her crash into a long table. She crashed into the table extremely fiercely so that even Bo Jinyans waist had suffered from hitting the table. But she was still extremely persistent and still did not let go. Her two hands were now just clutching at his neck. Bo Jinyan was angry, and yet heughed. Now he was able to turn his head around, but when he saw her grizzled hair he was slightly startled. Why? Bo Jinyan pressed her tightly against the table using his back, while the two of them panted and said quietly, Why is there so much despair And resentment? She did not speak. Bo Jinyan elbowed her hard in her stomach, finally freeing himself from her. She lowered her head and smashed it onto his body. Bo Jinyan had some real skill, but when met with an opponent who didnt care about her life, he could not gain an advantage. In the dark room, the two stared at each other silently. What kind of suffering have you gone through?, Bo Jinyan whispered, Parents? Men? Kids? She wailed. Bo Jinyan softly said, Oh. What kind of harm have people done to you? This time, with one fluid motion , he grabbed her hand as she was about to attack him again in the dark, Abuse? Lies? Rape? Murder? You dont know anything She said in a shaky voice, You guys dont know a single thing! No, its the exact opposite, I know everything. Bo Jinyan replied, My name is Bo Jinyan. I will not let go of any sins when I encounter them. She said nothing in the dark. But Bo Jinyan could clearly feel that she was crying. You He had just began to speak when suddenly she pushed a nearby cab onto him and raced out of the room. Bo Jinyan pushed away the debris on his body and ran after her. Just then two waiters came into the hall, and they cried out Miss Tong, what happened? That Miss Tong didnt reply. She turned and disappeared from view. Bo Jinyan was hindered by the two waiters but when he finally ran over, he saw the end of a little path. Miss Tongs silhouette shed and disappeared. And at the end of the path, was the Yao courtyard. After about twenty or so minutes, Jian Yao, Fang Qing and some others arrived at the inn. Many police car lights shed under the formerly calm night sky. Jian Yao had a premonition in her heart that something had gone wrong. Some people whispered quietly: Someone died, I overheard that someone died. The police came really quick. I heard that person was killed by the murderer from a few nights ago Quick, pack your stuff- who dares to stay in the inn anymore. Fang Qing, who led the line, frowned and exchanged nces with Jian Yao. Jian Yaos face was paler. She was silent, her head down, looking straight to the front. It wasnt hard to find out where the second murder took ce. Because right now, a lot of people were gathered outside of the courtyard where the Yao family lived. Inside, everything was brightly lit and busy with people, but with the faint sounds of people crying. In front of their eyes, was the Fourth Missus of the Yao family, Zhao Xias corpse. That day, she had been the only person who gave Jian Yao a good impression. She seemed like a kind-hearted person. The cops went into Zhao Xias brightly lit room. Yao Yuange wore only his pajamas, as he stood with a wan face and a few bloodstains on his clothing. The legal wife, Ming Lan, stood beside him, supporting him with one hand, while covering her own face with the other. The other concubines of the Yao family stood outside the door, every single one of them with a bad look on their faces. The moment Jian Yao entered, she saw Zhao Xia lying down near the doorway, a bloody hole on her back. A bloody knife was on the ground next to her, and the ground was covered in blood. What happened? Fang Qing said this in a low voice as he took Zhao Xias pulse to confirm that she was no longer breathing and was indeed already dead. Tong.. Miss Tong barged in and killed her. Yao Yuange replied. What about Bo Jinyan? Jian Yao quickly asked. Jian Yao, I am here. A voice came from the back. Jian Yao quickly turned around, and saw Bo Xinyan walking towards her through the crowd. The strands of hair on his forehead were moist with sweat, and his shirt had drops of blood on it. But his eyes were still as dark and sharp as always. Jian Yaos heart clenched. She had too many questions. But when she saw the marks on his neck, the words all stopped in her throat. On the contrary, he was extremely calm, and he grasped her hand, and lowly said, Dont worry, Mrs. Bo, Im fine. Every single time, he always answered like this, but this time Jian Yao couldntugh. The criminal went uphill, in the southwest direction. Bo Jinyan told Fang Qing bluntly, She knew the way very well so I wasnt able to catch up. Fang Qing told his men, Chase after her!. The entire police department immediately went into action. However, the sky was already very dark and the mountains in the background seemed like dormant monsters. No one knew whether they would seed tonight. The scene became lively very quickly. Fang Qing brought two veteran criminal police officers along, and they squatted on the floor to continue investigating the corpse. The inspectors also arrived, and thus their work began. Yao Yuange was brought to the side to be cated, and also to prepare him for interrogation. The other family members were also isted. They would all have to go through police interrogation. Zhao Xia, whoy on the floor, had died extremely brutally. A knife had made her meet a violent end, and it was stabbed straight through her heart. Only the people at the scene knew what had happened before Bo Jinyan had managed to pursue the culprit over here. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao looked at Yao Yuange. His face was a little white, and a bit red, but he didnt seem to havepletely lost his head out of fear either. He nodded at the police officers in front of him and his eyes were full of both sadness and anger. Dark sky, no lights, unfamiliar paths. After I got to the Yao courtyard, I was already some ways behind her, Bo Jinyan said, as he took a sip of his tea. Fang Qing nodded. Did you see which room she ran towards? I couldnt see that clearly. By the time I got there, she was already in a room. Bo Jinyan began to recollect the scene at that time. In the dead of night, when he came the walls outside the courtyard, the trees and the house blocked his view. Miss Tongs tracks had already disappeared. He made the prompt decision to knock at the door, and for a while, no one answered the door. The evil dog outside the door barked at him crazily. At that moment, he really had missed Fang Qing a bit. After he thought of a way to deal with the dog, he slipped into the residence, only seeing that some of the rooms were still bright with light, while other rooms were pitch dark. Miss Tong definitely wouldnt return to her own room- that would practically be sitting and waiting for death toe to her. Bo Jinyan first went towards the innermost main room- Yao Yuanges bedroom as well as Ming Lans bedroom, which was right beside that. If Miss Tong was driven by desperation to recklessly retaliate, her most likely targets would be the two masters of the house. But who could have guessed that after he got closer, he saw that Yao Yuanges door was shut and everything inside was pitch dark? His heart shivered, as he carefully went closer and slowly opened the door, discovering that no one was inside. At that moment, a woman shrieked from Zhao Xias room. Bo Jinyan immediately turned around and saw that the door was pushed open with a bang, as someone slowly stumbled out of the room. Her face was entirely covered in blood, and from her figure, he saw that it was Miss Tong. Bo Jinyan immediately broke into a run. As he passed by Zhao Xias door, he quickly nced inside, and that scene was what the police officers would seeter. She was on the floor, and Yao Yuange was standing next to the corpse, his facepletely flushed. When he saw Bo Jinyan, he was shocked. Bo Jinyan softly touched Zhao Xia, finding that she was no longer breathing. He yelled at Yao Yuange, Hurry up and call the police and the ambnce! After he finished speaking, he ran in the direction in which Miss Tong had gone. After he chased her out of the Yao courtyard, he followed her into a small winding alley. The pitch darkness of the foot of the mountains made him helpless. Miss Tongs silhouette shed, as she ran into the forest, and no more traces of her were visible. After Bo Jinyan finally caught up, he only saw bits and pieces of clues. There were many little roads on the mountain and the weeds were as high as a person. How was he still supposed to find her? Bo Jinyan lifted his head and said, Were back to another beginning. If we dig up her secrets, we will know why she killed people. Chapter 12 Chapter12 In the interrogation room, Yao Yuanges expression had already calmed down, and he was back to his everyday calm demeanor. At about 11 oclock at night, I was in Ms. Zhaos room discussing some things. Miss Tong charged in here suddenly. Zhao Xia asked her what happened, and she went crazy, pouncing on Zhao Xia. Fang Qing asked, What was your reaction at the time? Me? Yao Yuange responded, I wanted to stop her, but Miss Tong wouldnt listen. She is very strong, and immediately pushed Zhao Xia onto the ground. I was also a little bit afraid of her, and wanted to call someone for help. But then she picked up the fruit knife on the table, and then Ms. Zhao After she killed her, she wanted to kill me. I was so angry at the time, and fought with her a little. This injury is from when she used the knife to cut me. He rolled up his sleeve, revealing a wound on his arm that was a mess of flesh and blood. Fang Qing nodded. Later, probably because Miss Tong heard that police officer arrive, she ran off. That is how everything happened. Fang Qing thought for a little bit, and asked again, When she stabbed Zhao Xia, where were you standing? Yao Yuange thought about it before answering, I cant remember clearly. I think I was standing just beside her, a few steps away. After she entered the room, did she say anything? Yao Yuange frowned a little. . . . she said, You people dont deserve a good death. She said she wanted to kill everyone who was rich. From the other side of the dark-coloured ss, Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao, and the other police officers continued to pay attention to the entire interrogation process. An officer smiled coldly and said His own concubine was killed right in front of him but he escaped although he was only a few steps away. Whats more, he only received some light injuries. He really can bear it. After that, Ming Lan, Ming Yue and the rest of the group of women, including the two other servants in the courtyard, all epted police interrogation. They all gave the same statement: the night when Yao Yuange went to Zhao Xias room, they were all getting ready to sleep. They only ran over when they heard the terrifying screams. Eeveryone was busy until dawn. Jian Yao stood in the hallway, gazing at the marble white color of the dawn sky. Many citizens were gathered by the stairs outside the station. One could imagine, after tomorrow, this case would cause quite a stir within the ancient city. A psychotic murderer, running around in the Qing Hills behind the ancient city how much panic would this cause among the people? But, when all is said and done, what would make people panic more the act of killing people or human nature? There was a noise behind her and Bo Jinyan walked out. His shirt was clean and white, his eyes clear and bright. Other than the horrifying injury revealed by the circle of bruises around his neck that had already begun turning purple, he continued to exhibit his usual indifferent and snobbish appearance. Does Mrs. Bo not need to go and take a nap for a little while? he asked, Losing sleep will not be good for your delicate skin. Whatever is left is the business of the police. Jian Yao stared at him, How can I think about going to sleep? You, go and see the doctor immediately. Bo Jinyan felt his neck for a little bit. Is it very hideous? Suddenly he became thoughtful, and smiled a little as he asked, Is it very . . . manly? Go and see the doctor! Now! The medical office was right downstairs. In the clean and quiet room, the doctor put some medicine on Bo Jinyans neck, and ordered him to consume only liquids for the next few days. He then smeared some medicine on the wounds on his wrist and waist area, before leaving. At that time, the sun was already up, and the room was bright and warm. Bo Jinyan rested on the treatment bed with his eyes slightly closed. Jian Yao sat at the side of the bed. After looking at him for a bit, she reached out with her hand to lightly touch his neck. He opened his eyes to look at her. Does it hurt? she asked softly. Really, how did he manage such a calm expression? She looked at his clearly horrifying wound and thought of that moment when he was on the phone with her, the sudden hoarseness of his voice and the sound of something breaking, and her heart experienced continuous waves of pain and fear. A little, he answered. Jian Yaos temper suddenly red up, and she turned her head away to ignore him. At first, he was a little startled, but then he tugged on her hand. No reaction. After a few seconds, he tugged again. Mrs. Bo? he quietly called to her. Youre angry. Wasnt it obvious? Jian Yao turned back around and red at him. How many times do I have to tell you, when you meet with danger, dont rush forward! You yourself have said that the police should handle everything that requires physical exertion! It doesnt require your genius! But why do you still recklessly charge forward every single time? His bright and ck pair of eyes gazed at her, and he was quiet for a moment before saying, At the time I deduced there was a high possibility that she would go and destroy the evidence and the weapon. If I had waited until the police came, it would be toote. But . . . she couldnt find any words. He kept his gaze fixed on her, then reached out his hand to caress her hair, took her into his arms, and held her. After a while, when her emotions were calm, he gently and very reasonably told her, Jian Yao, I think, you should believe in my ability to deal with emergencies and in my judgement. Im highly capable in both those aspects. During the process of solving a case, there will sometimes be danger. But, has there ever been a time when I didnt peacefully and safely return to your side? That is my promise and also something I believe I can do. Dont worry, in the future, I will be fine as well. Ok. Jian Yao was buried in his arms, his fingers on her waist were lightly scratching her, and the scratching even had a specific tempo. After a while, she couldnt hold back herughter. At this point, major progress had been made on the case. The suspect was determined to be the 49-year-old servant from the Yao family, Tong Min. The city police chief had also rushed over, and was meeting with the investigative team in the auditorium. The police chief asked, Where is Professor Bo Jinyan? Fang Qing replied, He was injured in the process of chasing the suspect and is in the medical office. Its flesh wound, not a big deal, we dont need to worry about it. The police chief was startled for a bit, then nodded. All right, then lets start. Fang Qing, you report first. Fang Qing walked to the front of the stage, looked around, and then began. For now, Tong Min is our prime suspect. As weve not had much time, we are still waiting on some primary information, but this is what weve gathered from the information she registered with the Yao family she is from our citys Qing Shui Township, and started working in the city to support herself. She has already lived in the ancient city for two years. We havent been able to contact her family yet, and the phone number she left doesnt exist. We have already sent people there. Tong Mins picture appeared on the screen at the front of the auditorium. Although she wasnt even 50 yet, she had a head full of white hair, and appeared very elderly. However, her eyes were particrly piercing. They seemed to be staring out of the screen straight at you. Below the stage, there was a lot of quiet discussion. This was a female murderer, and one that was so old and crazed. It was they first time they had encountered such a murderer. We have already found the weapon. Tong Mins coat, which was hanging in the kitchen, has tested positive for traces of the blood of the victim, Fu Wei. There is no doubt that Tong Min is the killer in Fu Weis case. In addition, from what we are able to grasp of the current situation, she is also the prime suspect in the case of Zhao Xias murderst night. Why? asked the police chief. Why would she want tomit murder? How did shemit the murder? Crime scene photographs of Fu Weis murder appeared on the screen. They included the blood stter, hand prints, and pictures of the corpse. Fang Qing said, This is something that Professor Bo has exined previously in the Yao family, Tong Min underwent long-term abuse, and her psyche was already not very normal. At the same time, we suspect that, before she arrived in the Yao household, she also endured some psychological trauma. Otherwise, a persons character could not have such arge change within just two years. While she was cleaning in the inn, she met Fu Wei. Something about Fu Wei set her off. At the moment, we suspect it was Fu Weis lustful character. Although Tong Min is schizophrenic, she is also very smart. Thus, she nned this entire borate plot to kill Fu Wei in a cruel manner. Because we entered the Yao home and took the fingerprints of the suspects, she was probably startled and wanted to retrieve the weapon that she had left in the kitchen the boning knife. However, she was intercepted by Professor Bo, tussled with him and fled. Why would she also want to kill Zhao Xia, who was unrted? Someone asked. Fang Qing answered, ording to the testimony of the only witness, Yao Yuange, at the time Tong Min had already lost her mind, so she simply rushed in and killed Zhao Xia. The entire crowd was silent. Someone sighed. Fang Qing, you must find Tong Min as soon as possible! the police chief said sharply. We cant let a crazy serial killer run around outside! How can the people of the ancient city live peacefully! You must capture her within three days! At the conclusion of the meeting, all the officers left the meeting room with grave expressions. They had finally determined the prime suspect, and it seemed like they were making some progress with the case. Of course everyone was happy. However, to find a person amidst vast and precipitous mountains, a murderer who has been backed into a corner how could that be easy? Fang Qing returned to his seat, and at that moment, the phone rang. He picked it up to take a look, and froze. It was the one who had not contacted him for a long time, Jin Xiaozhe. But they were on the cusp of catching this murderer on the run, how could he talk to her? Fang Qing thought briefly, and without much hesitation, stuffed the phone into his pocket. Ill think about itter. A police officer at one side suddenly eximed, Where is my notebook? Everyone looked towards him. He went through his desk again, and said anxiously, Who took it? I put it on my desk before the meeting. How did it disappear? The details of the entire case were in there. Fang Qing was startled, and asked When we were having our meeting, who was still inside the building but not in the auditorium? An officer thought about it and answered, Other than the Yao family, there was only the victim, Fu Weis, father. Fang Qings face changed colour. Where are they now? We have already escorted the Yao family home. Fu Weis father. Ah, where is Fu Dafan, he was just sitting here a minute ago, he had said that he wanted to speak to use. And now, suddenly, he is gone. Oh, no! Somethings going to happen! Fang Qing said sharply. We need to go to the Yao home immediately! Tranted by clue TLCed by Geeky Edited by shl, SantaCalculus [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Chapter 13 Chapter13 By the time that Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan had arrived upstairs, they watched as Fang Qing led an emergency response team to action. After having established the reason for this, Jian Yao said, Welle with you guys. Bo Jinyan nodded in agreement. As they were speeding along in the back of a police car, Jian Yao expression was extremely tense. Bo Jinyan was able to discern her thoughts from reading her bodynguage and asked, Are you worried about that father? Yes. Jian Yao replied, He has already lost his son. I would hate to see him getting into trouble by acting aggressively. Does he remind you of your own father? Bo Jinyan asked again. Jian Yao rested her head on his shoulder and remained silent. Bo Jinyan gently caressed her hair and thought for a moment beforeing up with the right words to say, You still have me. Jian Yao smiled as she replied, Youre not my dad. I meant . . . His eyes were shining clearly as he spoke. In the future, Ill be a good father. Jian Yao was speechless. Her eyes were rapidly blinking rapidly as she looked at him l. The Yao household, as expected, was already in a state of chaos. The inn was closed, but that wasnt the only pressing issue at hand. When Fang Qing and his team entered the premises, the service staff were all in a dither. Something had happened in the backyard. After Mr. Fu gave a general nce over the criminal investigators notebook, it was as if he was being possessed by a demon of insanity. He grieved over his sons bad fortune, that he had the misfortune of encountering this madwoman and was killed in such a violent and tragic manner. As he was thinking deeper into the subject matter, his gaze finally lit upon the description of the Yao household situation. If the Yao household had not been mistreating Tong Min in such a manner, she would not have had to suppress her raging emotions, and she would not have had to release her anger by killing people. Was that not so? If Yao Yuange had not taken in so many wives, so much so that those who did not have his love and favour would vent their spleen on the servants, his son would not have been involved. Wasnt that true? A recipe for sudden and unexpected disaster! Even if Tong Min were captured, what was the use for? Just what was the point of it? Mr. Fu was notpletely ignorant about the prevailing culture; he knew that many criminals suffering from mental illness would not be incarcerated, but would instead be sent to mental hospitals. Then, who was going to suffer so that his son could rest in peace? If, if they were not rich people, putting on airs and acting recklessly, treating people like dogs, if it hadnt been for them . . . Mr. Fu quietly left the police station and had been tailing the cars transporting the Yao household back home. Right in front of him was Ming Lans Audi A6, its shining ck exterior dazzling to the eyes. Mr. Fu sat in the back of a taxi, unable to keep his tears from falling, crying so bitterly that even the old taxi driver was rendered speechless. When they reached the Yao family inn, he waited until he had witnessed each and every one of them enter the premises, before following them, armed with the fruit knife he had purchased a few days prior. Because of the ongoing case, the Yao household had been sealed off by the police, but the inside of the inn was still messy, and there were many people about. Just then, Mr. Fu caught sight of Yao Yuanges only son, 5 years old, chubby, and sitting unattended in a corner, crying. When he saw this child, his eyes burned intensely. The garden behind the Yao household was overgrown with flowers and shrubbery, with many winding walkways. The sounds of crying and shouting, footsteps, pleas, roars of fury, all mixed together. The criminal investigators had already entered the garden and sent away the Yao women, leaving behind Yao Yuange and the childs birth mother, Ming Yue. Mr. Fu had already taken the child hostage with the knife and was being forced to retreat, step by step, into a corner of the garden. His face was flushed and distended, and the hand holding the knife was trembling. His eyes were full of madness yet vacant. Let my son go! Yao Yuange bellowed, You lunatic! Whats this got to do with me if your son got himself killed? Just see whats going to happen if you dare to touch a hair on his head! Ming Yue clung on to him, crying and shouting, Dont say anymore! You dont say anymore! Sir, if theres something you want to discuss, please let my son go first, ok? Hes only a child, only 5 years old! The child had already been scared silly, and his face was full of tears. Mr. Fu spoke with a quivering voice, Nothing to do with you? If it wasnt for all of you . . . if it hadnt been for all of you, my son would not have been murdered! The son of a rich person is so extraordinary and precious, you wont be able to bear it if I even touch him! My son has died, so youre going to pay me back with your son! Yao Yuange was already furious beyond limit, and yelled, Youre crazy! Ming Yue who had been crying, copsed on the ground. Both of them were being restrained by the criminal investigators. Fang Qing shot the criminal investigators next to him a look, then slowly backed out of the circle of policemen. He exited the garden, and went around behind the garden wall. Jian Yao stepped forward and said, Uncle Fu, Uncle Fu! Please listen to me and dont be rash. Whats youre doing now is against thew. We will definitely catch Fu Weis killer. However, if Fu Weis spirit were here with us right now, he would not want to see his father spending the rest of his life in prison! Furthermore, theres also Auntie, right? If you were to get yourself arrest, whos going to look after her? Do you really think Fu Wei would want his Dad and Mum to spend their twilight years alone, without support? Come, put down the knife first. We know you were acting on a moments impulse, its ok. Just put down the knife first. These words were effective and pierced straight into Mr. Fus heart and stunned him somewhat. Who knew that when he lifted his head, he would find himself staring straight into Yao Yuanges eyes, and the expression within thetter was frighteningly sinister? Mr. Fu suddenly felt a chill grip his heart, and he burst out, I dont care anymore! So what if I go to prison? My son is already dead. Its not like Fu Weis mother has long to live anyways, so let her die together with him! Let our entire family die together! The kid can be buried* with us! * (pei zang) to be buried with or next to a dead person; used to describe a deceased persons partner, or funerary objects. Jian Yaos mind raced, but she couldnt think of any immediate course of action . It was at this time that Bo Jinyan spoke out in a cold voice, You think doing this is a heroic act? That your son is going to avenged in such a manner? Your sons killer is out on the loose somewhere. Yet here you are. You, a man, are exacting your revenge on a 5-year-old boy. How is this any different from what the murderer has done? So, you want this child to be another Fu Wei? A startled look shed through Mr. Fus eyes. His hands went limp, and drooped half an inch. At this point, Fang Qing had circled around and positioned himself behind Mr. Fu on the back wall. He seized the opportunity and, without even a whisper of sound, jumped on Mr. Fus body. He was knocked down, pressed to the ground, relieved of the knife and handcuffed, all within the spur of action. Despite his height and build, Mr. Fu never had the chance to resist, and was quickly subdued. Jian Yao hurriedly stepped forward and picked up the child. Ming Yue, crying, rushed forward and took the child. With one hand, Fang Qing pulled Mr. Fu up from the ground and pushed him against the wall. In that moment, he had no idea what to say to him, and in the end, only quietly said, Come back with me to the police station. Mr. Fus tears gushed down his face. Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan stood quietly at the side. It was at this time that Yao Yuange abruptly shot forward towards Mr. Fu. He grabbed Mr. Fus cor and raised a fist against him. Fk you, you dare to hurt my son! Damn you, you dont want to live? Believe it or not, you would never have been able to leave the ancient city, I would have killed you, you worthless piece of st! You dare hurt my son, damn you, you hurt my son! Hold it! Bo Jinyan and Jianyao shouted out in unison. But they were unable to prevent the first blow, and Mr. Fu sustained a bloody nose. When Yao Yuange raised his fist to hit him again, Fang Qing restrained his arm in one swift movement and scolded the man, Yao Yuange, how dare you hit someone in front of the police! Yao Yuange raised his head to red daggers into him. Police? Haha, you think the police some kind of hot s**t in front of me? Ming Lan quickly rushed forward and grabbed his hand. Under the watchful eyes of the criminal investigators, Yao Yuange seemed to realise his gaffe. While maintaining his silence, he turned and walked away. The impending third tragedy was finally stopped. With Mr. Fu in their custody, the criminal investigators headed back to the police station. Bo Jinyan and Fang Qing traded looks, and seemed to register a sh of understanding in each others eyes. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao returned to the police station. Since the inn was sealed off, the branch had arranged for them to stay at a nearby guest-house. At the simply furnished guest-house, Bo Jinyan was leaning on his arms on the bed, thinking about goodness knows what. Jian Yao, who had just finished packing away their belongings, sighed. Who would have thought that such a nice vacation would turn out like this? Full of blood and mncholy. Once Tong Min has been ced under arrest, the case will have been solved, right? Jian Yao eximed. Then we can go back to Beijing. Bo Jinyan simply looked at her wordlessly. Jian Yao stood in front of the bed with her head lowered. However, there are still certain aspects of this case that make me ufortable thinking about it. Bo Jinyan smiled, then got up and hugged her from behind. Resting his chin on the softness of her shoulder, as he usually did, he rubbed it against her skin as he said, You deserve to be called . . . Mrs. Bo. Jian Yao was startled. What do you mean? Bo Jinyan quietly looked out of the window alongside her. The situation that night with Tong Min still makes me feel like that this case still has mysteries to it. Its not as simple as a person with a mental illness killing someone. Moreover, with regards tost nights case, there are three very clear areas of doubt. Jian Yao pondered for a moment before saying, I can only think of one. Bo Jinyan chuckled a bit. Jian Yao used her face to prod against him gently. Youre incorrigible*! Youre not allowed tough! * (l jiao bu gai) lit. not to change, despite repeated admonition Right at that moment, a knock on the door could be heard. Jian Yao asked loudly, Who is it? Bo Jinyan said, Who else could it be? It must be Fang Qing looking for us to discuss the case. Jian Yao opened the door, looked at the person outside, then nced back at Bo Jinyan. Seriously, he was about to be a god. Fang Qing spoke out the moment he crossed the threshold to their room. He said, right in their faces, There are two new developments to this case. First of all, we could not find a match to any of fingerprints that were found on the handle of the knife which was used to kill Zhao Xiast night. Secondly, Tong Mins identity card* is fake. (TN In China, several types of identification documents are issued. This is probably a Resident Identity Card (ju min shen fen zheng) which all residents in China over the age of 16 are required to carry. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Resident_Identity_Card for more details) Chapter 14 Chapter14 The plot thickens! Ding Mo is excellent at ramping up the suspense . . . what new revtions are in wait for us this chapter? Its great to see our three main characters working together, although Fang Qing seems to have cottoned on to the fact that the Bo Jinyan-Jian Yao couple can be a tad irritating when they work in tandem! Our apologies for the missed postst Sat; real life caught up with all of us! Regr posting on Sat will resume from this chapter (we hope). Dont forget to join us for our WASFIL fanfic event, as well as the Meraki logo event! Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Not able to find any other fingerprints? Jian Yao was slightly startled. Fang Qing sat down, poured himself arge ss of water, and drank it all in one gulp. Even though Tong Min didnt wear gloves at that time, she didnt leave any fingerprints. The fruit knife left in the room should at least have Zhao Xias fingerprints, but there werent any. Someone had wiped off the fingerprints, but there are only two people who would have had that opportunity, Fang Qing said. Tong Min . . . and Yao Yuange, Jian Yao whispered. When I was in the kitchen and identally ran into Tong Min, she wasnt wearing gloves. Bo Jinyan nced at Jian Yao, We mentioned before, there are three doubtful points. Fang Qing also looked at him. Bo Jinyan was about to speak, but Fang Qing, with eyes alight, was already talking. First, the spot where Zhao Xia fell isnt right. ording to Yao Yuanges oral confession, Tong Min well just call her that for now once she entered the room, she pushed Zhao Xia and grabbed the fruit knife, but Zhao Xia had fallen near the doorway andnded on her back. Its as if she wasnt even trying to defend herself. Bo Jinyans kept his face emotionless as he muttered, Ahem. Jian Yao smiled and said, Second, there are gaps in Yao Yuanges oral confession. He didnt have a proper beginning or a conclusion. He started his statement with extremely specific details and then the details became vague. Its very possible he is lying. Plus, what he was saying about Tong Min was weird. Bo Jinyan nced at her with a soft praise in his eyes. Fang Qing suddenly realised how annoying it was to work with these two people. Seeing that Jian Yao and Fang Qing werent saying anything else, Bo Jinyan smiled faintly and said, Third . . . when we in the courtyard, we noticed that Zhao Xia was actually pretty sympathetic towards Tong Min. Zhao Xia may be the only source of warmth for Tong Minin the Yao family. Moreover,that night, when I was rushing to the courtyard, I discovered Yao Yuanges room door was open. ording to the others oral confessions, that night he had already gone to Zhao Xias room to sleep. He always required the family to turn off the lights and close the room doors in an orderly fashion, so the door couldnt have been opened by him. Other people wouldnt dare to go open it, either. The door was opened by Tong Min after she had arrived at the courtyard, the first things she did was to find Yao Yuange. It was he she wanted to kill. Mrs. Bo, youre right, Yao Yuange is telling lies. But why did he Jian Yao muttered to herself. The knife didnt have any fingerprints and the crime scene only gave us two suspects. However, that doesnt constitute proof that Yao Yuange is the murderer. Furthermore, ording to the current situation, Tong Mins is still the most likely suspect, Fang Qing said. If the murderer is really Yao Yuange, why would he want to kill his own woman? The light in Jian Yaos eyes dimmed. What really happened that night? Once we know what Tong Min is hiding, we will know what secrets this family is hiding, Bo Jinyan said profoundly. The three of them were quiet for a moment. The wind whispered lightly through the window. Everything was calm, but under that calm exterior lurked an indescribable peril. I will immediately send someone to investigate Tong Mins real identity and have her entire background thoroughly checked, Fang Qing dered vehemently as he stood up. There is no need for such trouble. Bo Jinyan smiled and said, Mrs. Bo, turn on yourptop. We will look into her right now. Fang Qing and Jian Yao were both stunned. How will you investigate her? Dont tell me you can Baidu her? Ive sent Tong Mins picture through the database, she doesnt have any record, Fang Qing said. (Baidu: Chinese Google) Bo Jinyan stood up, slowly paced around the room, his long, slender fingers lightly tapping behind his back. In the end, his smile still held a trace of arrogance, seemingly expressing his thought: how is it that you mediocre guys still dont understand the world of this genius? He said, Why would Tong Min, a smart, lonely woman fast approaching 50, conceal her true identity and tolerate mistreatment from the Yao family by working as their long term servant? For money? It wouldnt be necessary for her tomit murder. In addition, Yao Yuange was very strict regarding the management of money. Pretending to be a servant for the Yao family in order to mess with money was definitely not a good method. She didnt even consider kidnapping Yao Yuanges son in exchange for ransom. It wouldnt have been hard for her to do so, but she didnt. Because of her feelings? Yao Yuange usually aimed for 20 to 30-year-old women, and Tong Min clearly was not his type. In terms of looks, she couldnt reallypare to his other wives, and she was a lot older than Yao Yuanges first wife. If they had had rtionship disputes in the early years, firstly, it would be impossible for Yao Yuange to be unaware of such; secondly she wouldnt need to hide at the Yao house for so long, she could simply have taken action straightaway. Shes been hiding for so long, its certain that shes doing it to investigate something. If a woman at this age is willing to suffer so much, and its not for money, nor for feelings, what is the greatest possible reason? Fang Qings eyes darkened, and Jian Yao muttered in a low voice, Its because of . . . Bo Jinyan nodded once. There is no difference between her and Mr. Fan, who almost became a murderer yesterday. They did it for their children. Then, how do we ascertain her identity? Fang Qing asked sombrely. Bo Jinyan lowered his head and started up theptop, then essed the Ministry of Public Securitys internal database and handed theptop over to Fang Qing. She changed her name and her surname to hide her identity and fool the Yao family. Since they didnt even know her face, she didnt have to change her name very much. Those who have suffered great loss, and who are alone and without aid, always hope to retain as much of themselves as possible. Therefore, she may not have the surname Tong, especially as people are more sensitive about surnames. However, there is a high possibility that Min is in her name somewhere. Since her child is foremost in her mind, she would naturally want some way to remember her, and something to hope for. Tong is very likely her childs surname, or in her childs name. Her birthdate on her identity card is 12 August, 1967, and this is a fake identity card she got someone to make for her. The year may be false, but it is highly likely that the date and the month are true. The year may even be true. As Ive said before, she has shown some skill in avoiding detection, and is very practical. There is a high chance that, due to the case, she was in contact with the police. She might have been a witness, or a suspect, or . . . the victims family member. Please search the database for fatalities, victims or missing persons with Tong in their names. In this persons family, Min should be in the mothers name, and the mothers birthdate should be 12 August. She is the one we know as Tong Min. Jian Yao opened her mouth. In the end, she did not speak, and simply looked into his clear eyes. Fang Qing was silent for a moment, then lowered his head and started searching the database, the fingers of both hands tapping quickly on the keyboard. Bo Jinyan raised his tea cup in a calm and collected manner, and took a sip. After a while, Fang Qing raised his head and said, I couldnt find anyone matching the criteria with the surname Tong, or with Tong in their name. Jian Yao was startled, but Bo Jinyan just looked at him without saying anything. However . . . Fang Qings expression became immeasurably grave. He turned theputer screen towards them and continued, I found this. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao took a look. It was an archived missing persons file. Name: Tong* Sheng. (TN: The tong in the name Tong Min, and which Bo Jinyan asked Fang Qing to search for, is the character (which means child). What Fang Qing has found is a name with the character (which means health). Both characters have the same sound, tong. Tong Min was indeed thinking about her child when she changed her name.) Gender: Female. Date of Birth: 5 April 1987. Date of Disappearance: Sept Oct 2010. ce of Disappearance: Unknown. Reason for Disappearance: Unknown. Name: Xie Min. Gender: Female. Date of Birth: 12 August 1967. Rtionship to the Victim: Mother-daughter. Xie Min, female, 49 years old, from Xiangtan in Hunan, formerly a teacher in the primary school there. Fang Qing stern voice rang out as he briefed the criminal investigators in the meeting room. After checking, she is indeed the Xie Min we are looking for. When her husband died of an illness in 2005, her daughter went to university in A province, and she lived alone in Xiangtan. After her daughter went missing in 2010, she resigned from work and disappeared, leaving no trace. The police in A province led the investigation into Tong Shengs case. From what we can understand of the case record, Tong Sheng was in the ancient city on vacation at that time. After that, there was evidence to show that she had left the ancient city to holiday in another county. However, the A province police force searched the county to no avail. They could only ssify the case as that of a missing person, and it has remained unsolved to this day. At present, why Xie Min sought out Yao Yuange, and how the Yao family is connected to Tong Shengs case, is still unknown. However, when we search for Xie Min on the mountain, we need to have a good understanding of the situation, and have an urate grasp of the suspects psyche and way of thinking. Xiao Zhang, get two others and join me in quietly investigating Yao Yuange. He is also a major suspect in the Zhao Xia case. At noon the same day, in the Yao family courtyard, the atmosphere was silent and oppressive. The servants had prepared lunch and ced the food in the dining room. Within and without the courtyard, all was in chaos, and even the dishes looked as if they had been prepared in a rush. However, no one cared. In the end, they all kept to routine and sat down by the table to eat. However, not a single person spoke. Thedies faces were all grey with gloom. Zhao Xias chair, which had originally been at the end of the long table, had already been removed. Ming Lans face was very calm. Her head was bowed, and her movements were slow as she ate the food and drank soup. Today, even she did not say a word, so none of the otherdies, who were all watching her, dared to say anything. Yao Yuanges face was very tranquil, and his clothes were all neatly arranged, as if nothing like a murder had urred the previous night. He ate a small bowl of rice, then set down his chopsticks and asked, Has Zhao Xias family been notified? Ming Lan answered, Yes, they have. Indifferently, Yao Yuange said, Make sure you handle it well. Dont give them any reason toe here and make noise. All right. Ming Yue bit her lower lip and asked, in a trembling voice, Why did big sister Tong want to murder Zhao Xia? Zhao Xia was the one who treated her the best. Is she crazy? Shes obviously crazy, Yao Yuange coolly replied. And I havent even started on you, youd better look after your son! I only have that one son, and he was so close to being harmed today! If a simr situation urs in future, you, the mother, dont think youll get off easy! Ming Yue muttered her assent, and did not say any more. Yeah! Zhang Jufang seized the opportunity to speak. You didnt even look after your son properly. Ming Yue, this time you were really too negligent. This is such a heavy responsibility, are you sure you can handle it? You shut up! Yao Yuange roared. Zhang Jufangs face changed colour, and she fell silent. As if his temper had finally been provoked, Yao Yuange icily stated, From today onwards, no one is to speak of Zhao Xias matter in this household! And that murderer! Damn it, what kind of f**king small thing! After his rant, he got up and returned to the bedroom. He left behind a group of women, each one with a clouded face, not daring to break the charged atmosphere. In reality, what difference was there? Who was loved more, who was cherished less. Who was given more assets, who had been given a smaller room. What was the difference? From the time they stepped into the courtyard, perhaps they loved him, perhaps they hated him. However, the emotion that they felt the deepest, under the cold and unfeeling gaze of that ck-hearted, tyrannical man, was the faint sensation of . . . fear. The sky is high up, and the clouds floatzily across. In the mountains, the sun is very big. The dense woods are so hot and parched that anyone in them seems to fade away in the heat. Tong Min perhaps we should call her Xie Min, now. Her clothes still bear streaks of dried blood, her face and body are covered in mud. This 50-year-old woman, who had once lived as an ordinary wife in a quiet, peaceful little town, was now crouched under a big tree, panting with exhaustion. She was continually on the run, fleeing. But, she didnt know how long more she could flee. She looked up and squinted against the blinding re of the sun. On the mountainside far below, she seemed to make out some movement again. Were the police conducting another search? She gritted her teeth, looked at the mud pool next to her and saw that it contained a small puddle of water. She leaned over and drank a few mouthfuls. Bowing her head, she got up and headed once again for the deep forest. She had to run, she definitely had to run, because she could not let herself be caught at this time. She thought about how, an hour ago, she had almost turned on her cell phone. She thought about that night, and what that man had said then. . . . My name is Bo Jinyan. My lifes mission is to reveal the truth, to right all injustice, and to execute all criminals. She wanted to call 110 and look for him. But, in that split second when she had been about to press the power button on her cell phone, she had hurriedly stopped herself. No. She had to find her daughter first, then make the call. The sunlight grew harsher. Running in the forest, Xie Min suffered a moment of dizziness. All that fresh blood, all that anguished wailing, the terror in the dead persons eyes, seemed to revolve in her mind. She felt that she had be numb to these scenes, but, they just kept appearing. They brought with them a sense of emptiness, yet, also a sense of happiness. She opened her eyes wide, until they started to hurt. What again appeared before her were the scenes from the previous night. Bo Jinyans approach, and her panicked flight in the darkness of night. The empty room, the room full of light, the man and woman embracing. At the end, when Zhao Xia was sprawled on the ground, gasping herst breath, she had held tightly to Xie Mins hand and forced herself to speak clearly, though weakly, You go and look in the mountains . . . Then she died. However, the mountain range in front of her was so vast. Where should she go to find her Tong Sheng? Xie Min felt as if her heart were a wastnd on fire, about to be burned to destion. She ran into the deep forest without any idea where to go. Chapter 15 Chapter15 The afternoon sun shone warmly. There were not many people on the streets, just some cleaners who had gathered under a tree to rest and chat. A youngdy walked over and smiled politely. Sorry to trouble you, may I know who is elder sister Zhang Sufen? Several of the cleaners looked at her while one of them stood up. I am. Why are you looking for me? Jian Yao paused for a moment before she smilingly replied, Auntie, lets go over there to talk. Its hot today, let me first buy all of you some bottles of water. She bought enough water to fill arge bag from the nearby newsstand and gave it to them. Thesedies couldnt figure out why she was treating them so well*, and felt a bit embarrassed. However, Jian Yao kept smiling at them gently, and invited Zhang Sufen to walk to the side with her. While they were drinking from their bottled water, she asked, Auntie, theres something I would like to ask you about. Several years ago, did you work for the Yao family? (TN * literally, they did not know what kind of medicine she was selling) Zhang Sufen sipped some water and asked, Youngdy, why are you asking this question? Jian Yao replied, In recent days, there have been two deaths in the Yao household. I heard the aunties who help out in the household say that youd worked there before, and thought of talking with you to help me understand the situation there. In reality, the information on Zhang Sufen and the other household helpers had been obtained by the police through other channels. Where the investigation into Yao Yuange was concerned, without proper evidence, there was no need to rm anyone. If by any chance, the Tong Sheng case were really connected to him, then wouldnt to also be possible that maybe some household helper or insider at that time might have been his aplice, or even intimately rted to Yao Yuange? Someprehension dawned in Zhang Sufens eyes. Are you . . . a reporter? Jian Yao smiled without saying anything. Yes, I worked there for a year, but I couldnt carry on, said Zhang Sufen. Why? Zhang Sufen was silent for a moment. That ce was no ce for anyone to work. Even though sweeping the streets earns me much less, I feel much more at ease. The people in the Yao household cannot be said to be human. Jian Yao was silent for a moment before asking, They mistreat their workers, but you never thought of making a police report? Whats the use? The Yao family has wealth and power. Even if I were to go so far as to make a report, what would happen if theyter decided to take revenge? Since it was only a few small injuries, I thought it would be better to just let it go. Jian Yao took out a photograph and showed it to her. Have you ever seen this young girl? Zhang Sufen scrutinised the photograph carefully before shaking her head. No, never. Then . . . Jian Yao threw out an even more daring question. Did Yao Yuange ever bring home young girls? No. I dont think Ive ever seen that happen before. Jian Yao turned and walked across the street. She caught sight of Bo Jinyan, wearing a pair of sunsses, standing by himself under the porch of a building with both hands in his trouser pockets and looking in her direction. Lets not talk about how his tall and upright figure carried with it an air of delicate sensitivity, nor how, in the midst of the delicate sensitivity, there was a measure of unfeeling callousness, and how it all worked together to give him a unique handsomeness that was unlike any other. She signalled to him by shaking her head slightly. They and Fang Qing had split into two teams, working separately to look into people with possible inside information that year. However, so far, they hade up empty-handed, as no one had seen Tong Sheng. Bo JInyan held her shoulder tightly, and the two of them headed back. Jian Yao said, Ive discovered that you look very good in sunsses. Bo Jinyan smiled faintly. Naturally. The corners of Jian Yaos mouth turned up and she looked up at him, but the brilliant sunlight behind him was so bright that it hurt her eyes and she had to look down again. Bo Jinyans hands immediately held the back of her neck. You dont wear sunsses? Its not my habit to, Jian Yao replied. Previously, with Xun Ran and Jian Xuan, we would be running around all day under the sun, and it didnt bother me. Im fine. (TN (Xun Ran) and (Jian Xuan) are characters in Love Me if You Dare. Xun Ran is Jian Yaos childhood best friend and a police officer who suffered quite a lot of trauma in the novel, while JIan Xuan is Jian Yaos little sister. Thanks to Ting for the info!) He looked at her, and made an ambiguous sound. The view in front of her eyes went dark. He had taken off his sunsses and ced them on her head. What are you doing? sheughed. He had taken off his sunsses to expose a face so distinctively handsome that it seemed to glow. Im protecting the pair of eyes that I treasure dearly. Jian Yao was toozy to object. She was really tired, as she had worked all through the night and into the day. Sheid her head gently on his shoulder. On the ancient citys pedestrian walkways, on both sides, were many small shops. Jian Yao looked around aimlessly, when her attention was suddenly attracted by something. It was a small, nondescript shop, with a cab at the doorway disying hair pins and ornaments. They were all made of brass, and mostly in the shape of petals. Some were even iid with jade, and were unexpectedly delicately borate. She looked at them for quite a long time before looking away. However, he had noticed. He stopped walking, and said, with certainty in his voice, You like them. No need. She pulled at his hand. We still have to investigate this case, and Ill have no opportunity to wear such things anyway. Oh, heughed, This little jot of time is not going to affect the investigation. He pulled her to the front of the cab. The shopkeeper watched them idly, in no hurry to hawk his wares, and allowed them to peruse the items leisurely. Jian Yao looked the hair pins one by one, but there were so many to choose from. It was at this point in time that a bony hand stretched out, took hold of a tasselled copper hairpin with a carp carved into its tip, as well as acacia flowers the colour of lotus roots, and presented it to her. Jian Yao took it. I like it . . . very much. Its so beautiful. Moreover, theres a fish. On observing her expression, he seemed to understand her feelings. With a smile, he took out his wallet to pay for the hairpin. Jian Yao held on to the hairpin but had no where to ce it. When she was out on a case, she didnt wear any jewellery. Bo Jinyan took it and put it in his trouser pocket, then whispered by her ear, When were home, wear it for your husband to see. I think he will consider it perfect. Under the shopkeepers amused gaze, Jian Yao blushed. Ok. This rascal paid no heed to time or ce when he wanted to woo her. Looking up, one could see the boundless expanse of blue sky, with white clouds drifting across. This exhausting, tedious, blood-soaked and serious life of a criminal investigator, had be vivid and quietly beautiful, because of him. At the same time, Fang Qing had taken another criminal investigator with him as they traversed the ancient city, tracking down leads from several years ago. The man before him squatted in front of a small eating ce, smoking a cigarette with squinted eyes. Old Yao, huh? When he struck it big, he maintained very little contact with his old buddies. Zhao Xia was with him 5 years ago, right? the criminal investigator asked. Did you ever hear if they had enemies? Nope, the man replied. His fourth wife was really killed by someone? Tsk tsk . . . indeed, thats why men should not be too greedy. One man and 5 wives! Wasnt it 6 wives? Fang Qing interjected from the side. I heard he held a wedding reception with a young girl a few years ago, and the girl ran away afterwards. The man nced at Fang Qing. Whos he? The criminal investigator smiled as he replied, My colleague. Old Zhang, do you remember anything about the situation with that girl? He also offered the man a cigarette. The man called Old Zhang squinted again, then said, That girl . . . must have been 6 or 7 years ago. She was pretty elegant, but didnt say very much, and not much of a brain, either. At that time, he invited us to the reception, just a few of us, but told us not to spread the news around. Tsk tsk, a whole table of beautiful women belonging to him. Not long after that, we didnt see the girl anymore. Everyone said she had run away. 6 or 7 years? Fang Qing interrupted once again. Wasnt it 5 years ago? Old Zhang thought for a moment before shaking his head. Nope. Seizing the opportunity, the criminal investigator fished out Tong Shengs picture and showed it to him. Was this the girl? Old Zhang examined the picture carefully, then shook his head, saying, No. That girl wasnt this pretty. This one is really pretty. Fang Qing and the criminal investigator exchanged nces, and remained silent. They didnt manage to find out anything else of value, so Fang Qing and the criminal investigator decided to go back to the station. Suddenly, Fang Qing had an idea. He walked back to Old Zhang and asked him smilingly, Can you describe that girl in a little more detail? Old Zhang looked at him and took out his cell phone. No need to keep talking, I took a picture back then. Im not good at anything, but my memory is excellent. Wait while I look and see if its still here. In the still of the night, Fang Qing sat alone in the office, his ashtray full to the brim with cigarette butts. He was once again reviewing the information on the Tong Sheng case, looking for clues, no matter how tiny*. * (zhu si ma ji) literally, spider threads and horse tracks i.e. tiny hints of a secret/ clues However, at that time, the police in A Province had already investigated very thoroughly. Witnesses had seen Tong Sheng buy a bus ticket and leave the ancient City. The ancient city police had assisted in the investigations back then, but, after that, they had nothing to do with the case. He took up his cell phone again and looked at the picture that Old Zhang had sent to him. It had been hastily taken during the wedding reception, and showed only one side of the brides face. But it was clear that the girl was not Tong Sheng. He felt his heart lurch. Not Tong Sheng. Then, who was she? The thought was like a vine taking root in his heart, drawing him by magic towards a boundless depth. He tossed away his cigarette butt and turned on theputer. First, he essed the missing persons database, then applied the relevant search conditions, such as age and time of disappearance, then looked through the results andpared the cases one by one. Time passed quietly, until the sky was full of stars and the moon, while the city lights mostly were extinguished. Fang Qing looked at the picture on the screen. An unfamiliar name for a girl who strikingly resembled the girl in the picture on his cell phone. Name: Tang Lian Lian. Date of birth: September 16, 1984. Time of disappearance: April May 2008. Location of disappearance: unknown. Reason for disappearance: unknown. What followed was rtively detailed case information. Tang Lian Lian had just graduated a few years prior, and was working in S Province. Both parents were dead, so she was alone. ording to the investigation conducted by the S Province police after her disappearance, she had resigned and travelled to the ancient city, where she lived for some time. However, strangely, the report did not mention her rtionship with Yao Yuange. Fang Qing spected that it might have been deliberately covered up, or she may have changed her name or surname. However, there were witnesses and sufficient evidence to prove that she had bought a boat ticket to a nearby county and left the ancient city. After that, the police failed to find any trace of her. Fang Qing stared at the information looked for a while, then felt a sudden chill enter his body, which he was unable to shake off. Chapter 16 Chapter16 It was 5 oclock in the morning. Fang Qing, who had been dozing in the duty room for a while, got up. After washing his face, he stood in the corridor smoking and gathering himself. The distant clouds brightenedyer byyer, turning a rosy red. However, the bitter chill lingered in his chest, seemingly trapped and refusing to go away. He had a sudden sharp desire to talk to someone. He took a drag on his cigarette, took out his cell phone and dialled a number. Someone finally answered after more than 20 rings. The voice on the other end of the line was slurred, the person obviously having just awoken. Hello? Hi, what are you doing? he blurted out, then realised that his voice was especially gentle. At the other end, Jin Xiaozhe seemed to have been struck dumb for a second before she asked, Why are you calling me? Is something wrong? Nothing, its just that . . . Im thinking about you. I think you called me the day before yesterday, but I was just leaving the scene of a crime, and couldnt pick up in time. Was there anything? he asked casually. Forget it. Jin Xiaozhe replied. Oh. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Jin Xiaozhe said. Jin Xiaozhe, I . . . he thought about the transfer application that was sitting in his drawer. Next time, dont call me at this time. She went on coldly, I attended an evening performance yesterday, and only slept at 4 a.m.. I have a shoot at 8 oclock today. You have work to do, and so do I. The line went dead. Fang Qing stared at the screen of his cell phone, which had just gone ck. He badly wanted to say f**k you*, yet was reluctant to actually say the words. The morning air was cool, but his heart was on fire. He yed listlessly with his phone for a while, unwilling to put it away, before finally recing it in his trouser pocket. *T/N literal words used: (wo cao) Two people appeared at the top of the stairs. Emerging from the morning mist, they both had precisely the same bright and calm expressions. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao. Fang Qing had asked them toe over first thing in the morning. 5 missing persons reportsy in front of the 3 people. First: 2008 Name of Missing Person: Tang Lian Lian Age at Time of Disappearance: 24 years ce of Disappearance: After vacationing in the ancient city, she went to visit other cities and disappeared. Second: 2010 Name of Missing Person: Tong Sheng Age at Time of Disappearance: 23 years ce of Disappearance: After vacationing in the ancient city, she went to visit other cities and disappeared. Third: 2012 Name of Missing Person: Zhao Manman Fourth: 2014 Name of Missing Person: Zhu Fanglin Fifth: 2015 Name of Missing Person: Ning Qianrui Fang Qing said, Ive selected these from the Missing Persons database. The 5 victims were all young women who were quite good-looking. Their cases all sharemon features. Firstly, they all travelled alone to holiday in the ancient city. Secondly, they were all witnessed buying bus or ferry tickets to other cities. Thirdly, their cases were investigated by the police in different cities and provinces, so their cases were never linked. However, at least two of them now have a clear connection to the Yao family. I suspect this is a serial case! A perverted criminal who specialises in the abduction of young women is hidden in the ancient city! Jian Yao bit her lower lip, betraying the sense of unease that bubbled up within her. Bo Jinyans expression became solemn, and while his eyes were cold, they also seemed to be lit by a handful of ck mes. Let me look at all the details. Fang Qing handed them the printouts of the information. While Jian Yao was examining the information meticulously, line by line, by her side, Bo Jinyan was reading through the information at fast speed, and circling point after point with his pen. Jian Yao looked at the information he was highlighting: Introverted. Introverted, not many friends. Both parents deceased. Father died of an illness, mother resides in Hunan. Family financial situation was normal. Family finances were tight. Finally, he circled the bus stops and harbours mentioned in the 5 cases. Bo Jinyan raised his head and said, All the missing persons were of simr ages, and were also of simr appearance and personality the criminals taste is very stable. They were all introverted, with limited social interaction, and not ustomed to the ways of the world. Their family rtionships were simple, and some even had both parents deceased it would be easier for the criminal to control them, and would therefore be less likely to catch the attention of the police. Poor family financial situation, belonging to a disadvantaged group these aspects might have satisfied the criminals dominant personality. Moreover, the means by which the women disappeared were the same in every case. There were also regr intervals between the cases. We canbine these cases and investigate them. But . . . Jian Yao asked, Why were there witnesses in every case who saw them leaving the ancient city, thus diverting the line of investigation the police had taken? Bo Jinyan and Fang Qing exchanged nces. Located in the west of the ancient city, Canng Wharf was both a tourist attraction and a working passenger terminal. Added to this, the peak season was approaching, so it was no surprise that the wharf was packed with people. Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao and Fang Qing stood at a distance, wearing sunsses. Everyones faces showed signs of being in a hurry. They were hurrying to go on vacation, hurrying to board the ferry, hurrying to leave. Oh, Bo Jinyanmented, this is certainly different from how people travel in foreign countries. Its so crowded and noisy, what are the odds that the witnesses actually saw the victims faces clearly? Jian Yaos heart skipped a beat. He meant . . . Fang Qing also smiled wryly. The witnesses in two of the missing persons cases were ticket sellers stationed at the ticket booth. However, there are different ticket sellers on duty now, so its going to take some time before we can find them. Bo Jinyan immediately said, Whoever it was selected the witnesses very well. The human traffic here is overwhelming, which ensures that the police will be able to find the exact witnesses they are looking for when theye and investigate. The three of then walked towards the ticket booth. After looking for a while, Jian Yao just stood and stared. It was because there was no difference between the ticket sellers here aspared to those in any other tourist attraction. The ticket seller sat behind the window with an impatient expression on his face, not even looking up once. Lets do an experiment, said Bo Jinyan. Fang Qing nodded. Ill go get a female police officer. Although Jian Yao could more or less guess at their intentions, still . . . they had only known each other for a few days. How was it possible to have such a deep mutual understanding? When did Bo Jinyans ability to get along with other men be so good? Surely it couldnt be because of marriage that his aura had changed, until . . . he was incurring the favour of the older criminal investigators? Hi, I want to buy a ferry ticket to Zhou county. Twenty dors. Give . . . aiyah! On hearing the exmation, the ticket seller looked up, only to see a girl in a light blue T-shirt, with a hat and sunsses. She had her head down and was bending over to pick up her money from the floor. A small brass bell hung from her red satchel, tinkling gently. The ticket seller once again lowered his head. The girl took her ticket and boarded the boat. The boat was especially crowded, but she had boarded early and managed to sit near the bow. She kept looking out at sea. The ferry pilot was separated from her by a pane of ss, and could only see her silhouette. However, she was constantly in his field of vision. When they reached Zhou county, she pulled down the brim of her hat and disembarked, all the while without removing her sunsses. She even asked the crew members directions to a hotel. The little bell on her bag tinkled softly. An hourter. Tok tok tok. Someone knocked on the ss. The ticket seller raised his head, and a police identification card was disyed before his eyes. Behind it was Fang Qings serious face. Has this girl been here? asked Fang Qing. The girl in the photograph was wearing a light blue T-shirt and carrying a red satchel, upon which hung a small brass bell. She was slim, with hair reaching below her shoulders. The ticket seller thought carefully for a while. Yes, yes! She was just here, and bought a ferry ticket to Zhou county. Are you sure? Did you see her clearly? I saw her clearly, Im definite it was her! On the ferry. Fang Qing showed the photograph to the crew. The crew member thought carefully for a moment, then suddenly said, Yes! She sat in that seat! She was very pretty! Did you see her clearly? Are you sure it was her? Yes! No doubt about it! In the afternoon, Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao, Fang Qing and the policewoman who had been summoned to join them, sat in a little shop by the wharf eating rice noodles. The policewoman had already taken off Jian Yaos clothes, recing them with her own casual clothes. However, the kind of discovery they had just made brought no happiness to anyone. Instead, they felt helpless. We cant me any of the witnesses, said Bo Jinyan. When ordinary people remember unfamiliar people, its usually because of some key distinguishing feature or detail. For instance, Jian Yaos clothes, bag, and even unique ornaments. In the missing persons cases we were looking at, the witnesses very urately described some of the missing persons clothes, hair ornaments, and even their physical features. Moreover, when ordinary people are faced with such a major criminal case, if they can be of use, they would definitely have a strong desire to be involved and to participate as much as possible. This inclination may lead them to ce great faith in their originally fuzzy memory. The more they think about it, the clearer it bes, and the more they believe in it. We also cant me the police officers investigating the cases that year, Jian Yao said. The cases took ce in different cities, at different times. Without making the connection between them, there was no way to discover the pattern. In this aspect, the criminal was also very meticulous and careful, so it was very difficult to discern themon issues between the cases. Chapter 17 Chapter17 The female officer was asking about those missing girls, Where could they be now? Fang Qing and Jian Yao both turned to look at Bo Jinyan. There was a moment of silence before Bo Jinyan gave his answer, He collects simr types that can easily be reced by another, as opposed to the exact same type. The interval of every case is equal, all for more than a year. And towards more recent years, that rate has gone up. Under usual circumstances, a newer recement is only necessary when a old toy breaks. Fang Qing downed his beer in a single gulp, and coldly said, I must catch this pervert and bring him to justice! However, while the identity of the victim(s) had been determined, how the criminal had evaded policy detection had also been determined, and even the criminal seemed to be right in front of their eyes, it was difficult to find further evidence. Despite having looked over all of the case casebooks, phoning the officers that had been in charge of the cases at the time, they still could not find any clues in the Ancient City. Fang Qing was sitting in his office, at his wits end, when Bo Jinyan walked in. He stood to the side with a mysterious smile. Fang Qing didnt bother facing him, You have something for me? Bo Jinyan ndly replied, Looks like youve forgotten everything Ive said so far. When the traditional ways of criminal investigation fail to bring in results, criminal psychology will step forward bravely. Fang Qing suddenly lifted his head to look at him. You have an idea? Ha Bo Jinyan scoffed a bit, When have I ever been as lost as you? Fang Qing was speechless. Within the spacious meeting room, Fang Qing, Jian Yao and a few important officers were the only ones present. Bo Jinyan stood in front of the white board in his crisp suit with one hand in his pocket and the other hand holding a marker. Despite having provided a seemingly endless number of deductions, this was still his first time giving a formal presentation to the officers of the Ancient City. Our evidence suggests that Yao Yuange has a connection between two of these missing persons cases. But, there is no direct evidence that points at him being the perpetrator. So, we cannot disregard the other suspects. For the moment we can call our perpetrator, Suspect A. Suspect As most intense desire is to collect young, beautiful, but weak girls. This reflects his possessive personality. For this reason, we can conclude that Suspect A would always be the dominant one in male-female rtionships. Its more than likely that hes had ack of faith in male-female rtionships in his younger days. This definitely corrtes to the environment he grew up in as a child. Hes eithere from a troubled household, or has been subjected to.some sort of trauma? On ount of the earliest case happening in 2008, we can pinpoint that Suspect A is currently a male of at least 30 years of age. With how meticulously these abductions were carried out, we can deduce that Suspect A and his Aplice B must have picked and surveilled the victim for a good amount of time beforehand. First of all, where do they find their targets? All of the victims were tourists, so ces theyd frequently visit were none other than the tourist attractions the walls of the Ancient City, bars, restaurants, and inns. Yet this location must allow for A and B to have enough time to observe the victim, and even allow for interaction. Because A and B would often appear in these ces, they would also not attract the attention of others. So, this location would not be a single-visit tourist attraction, it also would not be the streets of the Ancient City where one would meander aimlessly, and the victims also did not live at the same inn, so the most possible ce would be a bar, a cafe, or a restaurant. A and B frequent this ce, to the point where being an employee would be a possibility. Second of all, where could the they carry out the crime? The personalities of these girls tend to be introverted, but did not live anywhere remote or far. There are people everywhere in the Ancient City, so the likelihood of a violent kidnapping is very small, and it would be very difficult not to leave any traces. So the abduction site should be rather remote, on a road that people rarely pay attention to. Furthermore, the person who carries out the abduction should be B and not A. B is female, and owns a car. No matter what, they cannot ascertain that the victim would be willing to get into the car of a man that she had only known for a few days, and this is especially true since the victims are introverted girls. But if it was a female, it would be a lot easier to gain their trust. The rtionship between A and B must be extremely intimate they are husband and wife, lovers, or rtives. A has an independent ce of living, to be able to easily take care of the victim. The victim went missing one or two days before buying a bus or boat ticket. Because the longer the time between the kidnapping and the buying of the ticket, the more likely the police would discover the ws in their n. And with the economic status of the victims, the inns they lived in were cheap, management wasx, so even if someone disappeared without notice, no one would pay attention. As to why the bodies of the victims hadnt been discovered, they are either being stored in the house of A, or abandoned in a fixed location. This location is uninhabited, or on a piece of private property. After Bo Jinyan finished, everyone was silent. After a while, an officer let out a breath and said, My gosh! Every single detail points to Yao Yuange. He flipped through the notes in his hand. He turned 48 this year, and one of his five wives could definitely have been an aplice. His main wife, Ming Lan, owns a bar in a flourishing area. She also drives a ck Audi. Yes, Bo Jinyan lightly smiled. Although we cannot eliminate the possibility of others havingmitted the crime, for now we can consider Yao Yuange and Ming Lan as our main suspects. Then where should we start? An officer asked. As of now, we dont have enough evidence, we still cannot get a warrant to search the Yao house. Investigate Ming Lan! Fang Qing said coldly, Investigate her car! Yes, Bo Jinyan said, Normally, tourists stay for not more than 4 or 5 days in the Ancient City. We should start with the cases of thest two victims, Zhu Fanglin and Ning Qianrui, because these two incidents happened more recently, so there will be more surveince camera recordings, and the records will be moreplete. ording to the boat ticket and bus ticket dates, look ahead 3 to 6 days, investigate Ming Lans cars trail, especially in remote areas that are still within the city streets surveince cameras. There is no such thing as a perfect crime, there must be a trace somewhere. Look for scenes that involve interactions between her and our victims. Thats quite a bit of work, an officer muttered, lets get started right away. Fang Qing nodded. But Bo Jinyan said at this time, Why do you guys need to waste your effort on that? I can just give this type of work to my people to do. Jian Yao, give An Yan a call. Since the team doesnt have any cases at the moment, hed be wasting his time anyways. We should just give him some work to do. The phone call between Jian Yao and An Yan was very simple and short. Because An Yan was at the other end of the phone, his was voice muffled, and he didnt seem fully awake yet. But Jian Yao was already used to this. For an IT guy who stayed home most of the time, this was normal. An Yan, the details of the case has already been sent to you. Ok. Jinyan hopes that you can find Jian Yao made the request. Mmm, ok. Is it a bit too difficult? Jian Yao asked very considerately. No. he ndly answered. Oh so when can you give us the results? she asked again. Dunno, he responded, Ill send it to you guys when Im done. Alright, thanks for your hard work. If there isnt anything else, shall I hang up? Sister-inw, bring me back some of Ancient Citys peach blossom biscuits. I like the sweeter kind, he said. Oh, alright. After hanging up the phone, Jian Yao looked at Bo Jinyan who was sitting across from her. There was only the two of them in the office, and he was holding the files, flipping and looking through them. Jian Yao was sprawled on the table, looking at him. Just like that, he had spun silk from cocoons* again; through a few words, he had found the shortcut to the truth from behind thick fog. *T/N literally spun silk from cocoons i.e. he had made painstaking investigations When Im investigating a case, I am used to taking the shortcut, you have to get used to it and keep up with me. When they first got to know each other, he carried with him a sense of self-satisfaction when he spoke with her. Even now, she could still remember it as if it was yesterday. When the traditional ways of criminal investigation can do nothing, criminal psychology will step forward bravely. His simple words could cause her blood to race, her eyes to be brimming with tears she was extremely moved. Under the light, his jet ck hair was like a floating cloud, his cored shirt spotlessly white. His handsome and fair face was just like before. For the most part, he was quiet and peaceful, it was only when it was just the two of them that he would talk a lot. But when they were investigating a case, or he was looking at data, his words to her would be less. But she felt that this kind of him was the worlds best Bo Jinyan. Why are you staring at me? he asked quietly, without lifting his head. No reason in particr, she replied. But he put down the file, gazed at her for a while, then suddenly stretched his head over, and gave her a peck on the lips. When I am examining a case, dont use that emotional gaze to look at me. I can feel it, and my body and mind will not be at peace. Then my judgement will be affected as well. It was only after a while that Jian Yao finally realized the implication behind my body and mind will not be at peace, and her face heated up. And he ended up just taking arge gulp of the cold tea, lightly smiling, seemingly lost in thought. He walked up to the window with his back to her, and continued to look at the files. An Yan sent the results over in the evening. When Fang Qing and the officers finished looking at it, they were filled with a frenzy of joy, rejuvenation, and chilliness in their chest. They not only wanted tough loudly with delight but also to swear loudly. Apply for a warrant immediately! Fang Qing roared, Go to the Yao residence. In the screenshots that An Yan sent over, there were clear shots of Ming Lans license te. On roads where there were very little pedestrians, the side of her face could be seen from the cars window, smiling and chatting with victim number 4 from the roadside, Zhu Fanglin. In the car she was driving on the road, the camera at an intersection captured victim number 5, Ning Qianrui, sitting in the passenger seat. Chapter 18 Chapter18 When the door opened, the third wife, Zhang Jufang, stared at them in confusion. Fang Qing looked her in the eye and lead the team in. The officers ck uniforms and heavy footsteps startled everyone in the courtyard. What are you doing? Whats happened? Bo Jinyan lifted his head and saw Ming Lan standing in front of her room, with an indecipherable expression on her face. Then, she disappeared. The officers quickly took charge of everyone in the yard, then hurried to Yao Yuanges room, but found no one inside. They searched every corner, but still found no trace of him. How can this happen? asked Fang Qing quietly. An inspector replied, No way, our men have been monitoring this ce from the outside. Yao Yuange didnt go out. How can it be that he is not here? Only Ming Lans room was left. Fang Qing and Bo Jinyan looked at each other, and Fang Qing said, Lets go talk to her. Bo Jinyan was calm. Why did you guys barge into my house? asked Ming Lan quietly, sitting on a tatami mat beside the window. She seemed to have expected this somewhat, and as was also as tranquil as water. Fang Qing answered, This is a search warrant. Ming Lan, we have evidence to suspect that you are involved in the disappearance of Zhu Fanglin and Ning Qingru in 2014 and 2015. Ming Lan moved her lips, but her face remained as cold as ice. I dont understand what youre saying. I dont know the people you mentioned, either. What about Yao Yuange? Fang Qing asked. Ming Lan did not speak. Her delicate fingers gripped each other tightly. Yet, did she have any way out? No. Where are those girls now? Fang Qing hissed. Ming Lan kept staring out of the window. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth lifted in something resembling a smile. Ive already said, I do not know. This has absolutely no connection to me, Yuange, or us Yaos. How long are you going to keep bothering us? Handcuff her first, Fang Qing said. He and Bo Jinyan walked outside. A few officers came by and shook their heads slightly, signalling that they had not found him. Not far away, the Yao women and servants had all gathered in one ce. Under the gloomy daylight, each had a different expression. Ming Yue held on to her child tightly, her face very grim, not uttering a word. When Bo Jinyan and Fang Qings eyes fell upon her, she quickly turned away, as if she had been electrocuted. Zhang Jufang and Chen Meis faces looked a little pale as well. Zhang Jufang stood with her arms crossed, cursing under her breath, yet she didnt dare to openly resist. Chen Mei just kept watching the officers every move, as if thinking about something. It looks this way, Bo Jinyan said, Ming Lan, Ming Yue, and the deceased Zhao Xia know. Zhang Jufang and Chen Mei dont. Fang Qing murmured under his breath, He seems to be very good at exerting his control over these women. Where do you think he hid those girls? He trusted Ming Lan the most, Bo Jinyan said. Fang Qing followed his gaze to Ming Lans backyard, where her two Audis were parked. Next to it was a small hut. The officers were busy prying the door open. When viewed from a distance, the inside was filled with debris, but nothing seemed abnormal. Do you want to make a bet? Fang Qing said abruptly, Whether any of the girls are still alive? Bo Jinyan paused for a while and replied, You are very kind. However, Im afraid not. Fang Qing did not speak. The two of them walked into the hut. The officers were busily knocking on every surface, moving away the debris, but there didnt seem to be anything out of the ordinary. With his keen eyesight, Fang Qing noticed that a recently moved cupboard stood in the inmost recess of the hut, and a nkety on the ground. He stooped down and pulled the nket away. Astonishingly, a movable wooden floorboard came into view. It was locked. Over here! he whispered. The officers gathered around, and the board was pried open in no time. One by one, they jumped down. Bo Jinyan turned his head and looked at Ming Lan, who was being held securely at the back of the crowd. She was tottering on her feet, and her face was more ghastly than a corpses. He eyed her coldly, then went down. There were very dim lights on the wall, and judging from the condition of the stone walls, this basement must have been dug a long time ago. The Yao family buildings were in existence in the Ming and Qing dynasties, Fang Qing said. This basement and passageway very likely dates from that time as well. After moving past the stairs and walking down a short, dark passage, they emerged into a square room, with walls and floor made of concrete. It was very rudimentary, and very clean. It was at most 30 metres square. Within stood a table, two benches, a simple wardrobe and a refrigerator. There were only a few bottles of beer in the fridge. Set in the inmost wall was a small, iron door. The criminal investigators broke open the door and found a room rtively smaller in size, with an elegant bed, as well as several sets of shackles. These were all firmly embedded into the wall, and were impossible to remove. The room was empty, with no sign of life. Fang Qing walked towards the window, took a few nce, and picked up a strand of hair. But he couldnt determine who it belonged to. Bo Jinyan stood in the room, and looked around expressionlessly. Bring her here, Fang Qing said harshly. The officers pushed Ming Lan in. What else do you have to say? Fang Qing said coldly. Whats with this basement? Who could have expected that Ming Lan, even now, would still resist. She smiled and said, What can I say? This room is where I normally rest. And those girls, I just invited them to hang out at my house, but they leftter. How should I know where they went? An officer next to them yelled, You still dare to object! Fang Qings expression changed as well. At this moment, Bo Jinyan, took the bottle of luminescent from a forensic technician, and immediately cast the contents across the shackles and the bed. None of the officers spoke. Ming Lans face quickly turned pale. The lights went off. Blue, glimmering spots that were impossible to ignore appeared. They left? Bo Jinyan said. But why are their blood stains still here? Fang Qing and Bo Jinyan stood at the head of the underground passage. To their surprise, beyond the cell was another path which carried on for another 20 metres or so. They surmised that it led beyond the boundary of the Yao enclosure. Possibly, the owner of the house in the Ming and Qing dynasties had used it as an escape route. At this point, they could hear the sounds of people and cars through the window above their heads. There were fresh fingerprints in the dusty window, so it seemed as if someone had left this ce not long ago. Yao Yuange couldnt have known that we wereing to arrest him. Fang Qing said. Why did he suddenly leave? Xie Min. Bo Jinyan replied. Fang Qing nodded. The day Zhao Xia died, something must have happened to instigate Yao Yuange to kill her. We cant be certain, but it might have something to do what Xie Min uncovered as she dug into the Yao family secrets. Yao Yuanges top priority would thus be to silence her. So Fang Qing said, Yao Yuange is also on the mountain now. Suddenly, an officer rushed in, Chief Fang, Ming Lan, she, she Whats wrong She justmitted suicide! How could this happen? Fang Qings expression darkened. Didnt I tell you to watch over her? We did watch over her the whole time. But she probably already hid the poison in her shirt while we went in. When she and the others were escorted to the car, she seized the opportunity to take the pill! She died right away! Jian Yao stayed at the police station rather than going with Bo Jinyan to the Yao household. First of all, not too many people are needed for an on-site investigation; secondly, if she stayed back, it would be more convenient to deal with other things. However, she reminded Bo Jinyan to be careful, to not rush in again. To this, Bo Jinyans response was surprisingly calm. We have Fang Qing on the front-line, do I even need to expend my strength? This provoked Fang Qing, who was next to them, into ring at him. But Jian Yao thought, it will probably be all right. Information from the crime scene had been transmitted to the police station. As Jian Yao looked at the photos of the cell and the bloodstains illuminated by the luminol, she couldnt help but let out a sigh. Right then, an officer hailed her. Teacher Jian, there was a call made to the police station, looking for Professor Bo, were not sure who it is. But Prof. Bo andpany are likely underground, so we cant get through to them. Ill get it. Jian Yao walked over. People in the office came and went, everyone looked very busy and productive. Jian Yao picked up the phone. Hello? On the other end of the line, silence. There was only the sound of someone breathing. Jian Yao nked out for a second. Vaguely, she felt something was not right. Yet, there was also an inexplicable sense of anticipation. So, she softened her voice, and said patiently, I am Bo Jinyans wife, as well as his colleague. His phone doesnt have a signal right now, so we cant get in touch with him. If you have any problems, you can speak to me. That person paused for a long while, then said, You are . . . Mrs. Bo who lives with him? The voice sounded familiar. Jian Yao thought distractedly for a moment, then she was struck by sudden realisation, and her heart kept pounding. Trying her best to adopt a calm voice, she said, Yes, I am . . You are. . . I . . . He said, he will always make criminals yield to thew? Xie Min asked. Yes, Jian Yao answered firmly. At the same time, the officer beside her responded to her gestures and checked it was indeed Xie Mins number. Xie Min took two sharp breaths, and suddenly burst out in a voice choked with tears, Ive found . . . Ive found my Tong Sheng. Sheughed and sobbed simultaneously, I heard wrongly. It wasnt mountain, but three . . . (T/N mountain (, shan) and three (, san) sound very simr) After hanging up, Xie Min lifted her head and looked at the mountain opposite, especially at the Sanqing Guan ( i.e. Sanqing Temple) on the mountain. At this time, the evening misty heavily on thend, and the green hills appeared distant. The incense burning in front of the temple rose and swayed with the wind, and looked especially pure and beautiful. Where she was currently standing was the mountain behind Sanqing Temple. People rarely visited this forested area. However, she remembered that Yao Yuange and Ming Lan had been to the mountain quite a few times. There was even a patch of forest where they had nted trees. Xie Min lifted her head, wiping away tears on her face. Beneath her feet, were soil that has been dug out, deeper soil exposed under the sky. You truly are very determined. A voice came from behind her. Xie Min turned around and saw that person standing right behind her, blocking most of the light. His normally sanctimonious appearance now had an unspeakably malevolent cast. You . . . Xie Min reached out to grab him. But he grabbed her shoulder, plunged a knife into her stomach, and pulled it out. Chapter 19 Chapter19 That Xie Min was able to find these bleached bones under the yellow mud was entirely idental, but also fortunate. She had been on the run in the mountains for 2 days. If it were not for her adaptable nature and tenacious persistence, she would not have been able to hold on for so long, and would have been captured by the police much earlier. However, she also knew that the police was being drawn tighter and tighter. If she were unable to find Tong Sheng before then, and since the police had no evidence to convict Yao Yuange, she might never have this opportunity again. She had to find her daughter even at the risk of her life! That evening, for some unknown reason, she had ventured to the area near Sanqing San (Mount Sanqing)*. She didnt know whether it was some mysterious force which had drawn her there, or mere coincidence. However, when she saw those three big characters, San Qing San, she had been struck by a sudden realisation. Thereafter, she had climbed up the slopes like a madwoman, searching, always searching. *(T/N Mount Sanqing is a sacred Taoist mountain located in Jianxi Province. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Sanqing for more details) Later, when she had reached this slope, she saw the bare patch ofnd which was quite sparsely covered with dead leaves. All these years, due to her search for Tong Sheng, she had tried everything, and had also watched numerous investigative documentaries. When many people dump dead bodies in the wilderness, they would first dig up the soil, bury the body, then cover it with soil. The result would be a patch ofnd which would look rtively fresher than its surroundings, as well as more neatly arranged, revealing clear signs of something having been buried there. She knelt down and touched that patch of soil with fingers that were already heavily calloused and bruised. Then, she began to dig. She used the crude branches near her, as well as her own hands. Until white bones were revealed. Xie Min panted with low breaths and made every effort to break free. However, even though she fought fiercely, she was no match for Yao Yuange, who had the robust strength of a ruthless and ferocious man. He pinned her against a tree, smirked at her, and then plunged a knife into her stomach. She let out a smothered gasp of pain. Trembling, she grasped his hand in one move, and asked, Which one . . . is Tong Sheng? My daughter Tong Sheng? Yao Yuange was startled for a moment, then gave a smile that chilled Xie Min to the bone. Who knows? There were so many girls . . . Ahhh . . . Xie Min howled, sounding more like a wild beast than a human being. Even Yao Yuange was shocked. He looked at her coldly, deciding to indulge her emotions for a moment, when he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps on the mountain side,ing down from the summit, not far from them. Thinking quickly, he covered Xie Mins mouth and muttered, Shut up. Ill sort you out in a little while. Then, he rapidly kicked the soil and leaves around him towards the pit she had created, although his efforts were not very sessful in covering up the traces of her actions. He immediately dragged Xie Min into a cave under a nearby overhanging rock. Jian Yao and two criminal investigators searched the slopes slowly. Upon receiving Xie Mins phone call, the technical specialist had immediately locked on to her position, which was this area on the slopes of Sanqing San. However, since she had turned off her phone straight after hanging up, there was no way to pinpoint her position more precisely. At present, seven to eight teams of police officers were diligently searching the slopes. They had also contacted Bo Jinyan and Fang Qing who had been at the Yao household, and were now rushing to the mountain. Originally, the three of them were about to walk past this area without stopping. The surroundings were quiet, and nothing seemed out of ce. However, after taking two steps, Jian Yao had suddenly stopped. The slope below them was lush with green trees. A clear view of the area was not possible. However, when she looked up, she could see Sanqing Temple directly opposite her, in a straight line with this mountain slope. Moreover, just below on the slope, there was an exceedingly open area. She had no doubt that anyone standing there would have an unobstructed view of the temples main hall directly opposite. (T/N We are not quite sure how the temple is built such that the temple is directly opposite upslope and someone downslope can see into the temples main hall. Perhaps it is a double-story building, or veryrge?) Jian Yao stilled abruptly as a sudden intuition welled up in her heart. This was a . . . a ce where spiritual forces resided. Lets go down and take a look, she said to the other two investigators. The three of them slid down the slope. They had merely taken a few steps when all of them were rooted to the spot. There were clear traces that the soil had been excavated. The two criminal investigators exchanged nces and immediately drew their guns. As they approached the disordered branches and soil, they could see the white bones gleaming faintly. Jian Yao followed closely behind, her mind in turmoil. At this moment, she was fiercely attacked from behind. She felt a chill down her back but was unable to turn around in time. Someone grabbed her by the neck and now held a blood-stained dagger to her throat. Damn it . . .Damn it . . . Yao Yuanges panted breaths struck against her face. The two criminal investigators turned around and were shocked upon witnessing the situation. They yelled furiously, Let her go! Yao Yuange, youre already surrounded, you cant escape! Jian Yao stood still, not moving a muscle. When she looked down, she could see Yao Yuanges feet shifting from side to side. He was clearly flustered. However, his arms were very powerful and pretty soon, Jian Yao found herself a little out of breath. Moreover, she did not dare to make any sudden moves, as his dagger was very close to her throat. One careless move and she could die. Allow me to go, Yao Yuange shouted, Otherwise Ill kill her! In any case, one more wont make a difference! The two criminal investigators could only continue to point their guns at him without taking action. After a while, one of them took out his walkie-talkie and quickly reported the situation. Out of the corner of her eye, Jian Yao glimpsed a cave behind them, with what seemed to be a body lying inside. It did not make even the slightest movement. Whoever it was seemed to be dead. She swallowed slowly, and said unhurriedly, Yao Yuange, listen to me. Even though youve taken me hostage now, it will only buy you a temporary respite. You will not be able to escape. Every escape route that you can think of will be blocked. Every person whom you can contact will be monitored by us. Youre ustomed to living a prosperous life, but, from today onwards, you will have to hide; you wont be able to contact your family, and youll be forced to live like the poor people you despise so much. They will beat you up, they will mess with you, just as you did with them. In the end, you will have nowhere to go, and no one to turn to. Release me, ande to the police station to give an honest ount of yourself. If you do this, your women, and your only son, may still be able to have a rtively good life. Do you understand what Im saying? Yao Yuange shouted, You shut up! What do I care about them? What do I care! How can you not care? Jian Yao said softly, They are your only family. This family, this home, that you have worked so hard to maintain, will eventually fall apart. Do you really not want to care about it, not want to watch over it, and not even care if you add the name of a fugitive to it, so that everyone in the family is finished? Yao Yuange breathed heavily without saying anything. At this moment, the sound of approaching footsteps was heard. Taken by surprise, Yao Yuange moved his dagger closer to Jian Yao until she felt the sting of pain at her neck. She knew she could not wait any longer. She had taken the opportunity, while speaking, to survey the surroundings. Next to them were hard rock walls, while the soil beneath their feet was loose. The rock walls were pitted with cavities. If she managed to duck into those, she might be able to escape the investigators bullets as well as Yao Yuanges knife de. Perhaps, she had experienced too much turbulence in her life that Jian Yao was not the least bit rmed. Instead, she focused all her attention and energy on dealing with the situation. The investigators had already reported the situation as it unfolded before them. Speeding down from the slope above, Bo Jinyan saw from afar that Yao Yuange was holding someone hostage in front of a cave mouth. His heart sank, and his mouth tightened into a thin line; he had never met such a stupid and repulsive suspect! Yao Yuange actually thought that he, this fourth-rate killer*, could take Mrs. Bo hostage?! It was as improbable as a sow climbing a tree! (T/N the actual words are eighteenth-string killer) Closer, even closer. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao met each others eyes. Her eyes were calm and steady, as if her confidence had grown with his presence. Bo Jinyan saw that she was in good condition, yet his heart still dropped into the pit of his stomach. Moreover, when he observed she was facing this life-threatening situation with her wits and great courage, his love and tenderness deepened. His eyes became extremely cold and prating. Then, Bo Jinyan stood not more than 10 metres away from them, unspeaking, unmoving. Jian Yao nced to her left and nodded slightly at him. He blinked at her once, then his face suddenly took on a furious expression as he said, Yao Yuange! Release my wife! How many more innocent people have to get hurt because of you! Unexpectedly, these words made Yao Yuange excited. He did not acknowledge Bo Jinyan, and sneered, Your wife? Haha, a police officers wife, ha! No one understood what Bo Jinyan was doing by agitating Yao Yuange. The criminal investigator at the side kept his gun aimed at Yao Yuange, and made no sound. Jian Yao also looked at Bo Jinyan, who was rubbing his fingertips against each other. Fang Qing stood behind Bo Jinyan. In a low voice, only loud enough for the two of them to hear, he said, I will rescue her. Bo Jinyan appeared not to have heard him. Fang Qing turned and walked off. Bo Jinyan took a step forward and continued his harangue, You beast! Beast! Youve enved so many women, and hurt so many innocent girls! Are you even human? He took another step forward, even closer to them. However, he made sure he did not obscure the angle by which someone behind him could take a shot. Yao Yuange just smirked. Bo Jinyans face was mottled red and white as he yelled in agitation, Your wife, Minn, is even taking the me for your crimes! She says that all those people were killed by her! What kind of man are you, letting a woman take the rap for you! If you have even a shred of conscience, let my wife go, thene back and confess everything! Yao Yuanges expression flickered, and he kept his eyes fixed on Bo Jinyan. Just then.. Jian Yao grabbed his arm in one swift move and wrenched it to the side. Yao Yuange gasped in pain, and dropped the dagger. Jian Yao seized the opportunity to dodge and dropped to one side, escaping his hold. Bang - Gunshots broke the silence, speeding closer from a distance. Jian Yao could only hear the hum of the bullets reverberating in her ears. When she looked up, she saw Yao Yuange looking at the bloody holes in his chest with a disbelieving expression on his face. Everything happened so quickly. A dagger, aimed for his heart on the left of his chest, suddenly appeared at that exact moment. No one knew when Xie Min, gasping and bloodied, had unexpectedly sprung up from the ground. I . . . Yao Yuange spat out a single word before falling to the ground. At the same time, Xie Min also fell to the ground with her dying breaths. Jian Yao was pulled up from the ground and held tightly. She leaned into the familiar embrace of a pair of slender arms and rxed, circling her arms around his waist. Bo Jinyan looked down at her with eyes that were shining like stars. She immediately understood that despite his excellent acting skills in portraying a calm andposed manner, he had actually been highly worried. Just as she was considering saying aforting word or two, he had already lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Her heartbeat was still racing as she whispered, Mr. Bo, Im fine. Of course, he said softly. Im here. Fang Qing tossed the sniper rifle away and ran down the mountain slope. His partner, who was following close behind him, suddenly remarked, Youve never missed your target. This time, when you shot him, he would have been in agony for more than 10 hours before dying. Fang Qing smiled coldly as he said, You must not have seen clearly. I was aiming for his wrist, but missed. As Bo Jinyan held Jian Yao close, they looked at the ground together and saw Yao Yuange lying still, as if he had already breathed hisst. However, Xie Min was still gasping weakly. The criminal investigators were slowly approaching her with guns drawn. My daughter . . . No one expected it when she suddenly cried out, her body shot upwards like that of a dead fish, and hit her head on a rocky outcrop at the side. Blood immediately poured out as she fell back once more to the ground. Bo Jinyan let go of Jian Yao and rushed across to lift her from the ground. Xie Min, Xie Min! Xie Min opened her eyes slightly and looked at him. She focused solely on him, and unexpectedly smiled. I . . . another day . . . I cant bear it . . . The criminal investigators all remained silent. Bo Jinyan looked intently at her and said, Yes, I know. Jian Yao suddenly felt unspeakably sad because of his words: I know. With her blood-stained hand, Xie Min grasped Bo Jinyans hand and said, I beg you . . . Bo Jinyan . . . you said you would cleanse all injustice . . . look for my daughters bones . . . bury them together with mine . . . All right, Bo Jinyan replied. Ms. Xie Min, I promise you I will do this. After a while, Bo Jinyan stood up. The criminal investigators examined Xie Min and found no signs of life. Fang Qing stood behind them, motionless. Bo Jinyan turned and hugged Jian Yaos shoulder. They held hands and walked away from the scene. Looking up, the sky was already dark. A single star lit up the sky. That brilliant and serene light seemed to be gazing at the earth, gazing at the silent world of men. Chapter 20 Chapter20 In the darkness, someone wasughing. The sound was light, yet sharp. Angry. Arrogant. Jian Yao frowned and grabbed the bed sheet under her. He moved towards her, then closer yet. He treated her like an animal, softly petting her long hair. Then, he crooned to her like a lover, Such beautiful skin. Dont worry, although I will use a whip, I will definitely not damage the skin on your back. So beautiful! Jian Yao violently forced her eyes open and saw only the same old boring guesthouse ceiling. It was already daylight. Her entire body was covered in perspiration. She sat on the bed for a while before getting up to wash her face and rinse her mouth. She feltpletely awake, but discovered that Bo Jinyan was not in the room. Once again, he had gone out to run around on his own. She gave him a call. Hey, where are you? Im with Fang Qing. Bo Jinyans voice was calm and cid. There were some things I had to follow up on. Did you sleep well? Jian Yao replied, Very well. Come on over, theyve bought back a sumptuous breakfast. They even specially bought me some cakes made with little prawns. Its probably out of admiration for and gratitude to me. However, they really didnt have to. Jian Yao couldnt stop herself fromughing. She asked, So, did you eat the prawn cake? . . . I finished it. Bo Jinyan said. Jian Yao smiled faintly, but her brow was still furrowed, and she fell into a contemtive silence for a while without realising it. With his acute sense of perception, Bo Jinyan observed this unusual urrence. His tone changed, and he asked her softly and gently, What is it? Jian Yao said, Jinyan, I would like to spend some time with you alone. He was quiet for a moment before replying, Ill be at your side immediately. En. The morning sun was warm, and the street was clean and quiet, with hardly anyone around. Jian Yao only had to wait briefly under a tree before she saw Bo Jinyan walking towards her from the police station opposite. Today, he was wearing a rarely-seen outfit: dark blue-green T-shirt and ck trousers, which emphasised his ck hair, pale skin and eye-catchingly handsome appearance. Naturally, this was all the effect of Jian Yaos post-marriage transformation programme. He walked to her and faced her. Taking her hand, he said, Let me guess, you had a dream again? En. Jian Yao did not have to hide her asional vulnerability from him. With a swift move, he hugged her shoulders tightly. They walked along the curve of the river. Actually, Jian Yao was already dreaming much less about the flower ogre* and the time he had imprisoned her. Moreover, this demon had already be a pile of bleached bones. Bo Jinyan had also praised her for adjusting much better than most people. It was just that what she had seen the day before in Yao Yuanges eyes was so simr to what she had seen in the eyes of the flower ogre, as well as in the crazed eyes of many other perverted killers. She thus could not help the chill that spread through her heart. *T/N the flower ogre was the viin in Love Me if You Dare (), the book before Pristine Darkness Perhaps, for those in the police force, there were some scars that could never be erased in their lifetime. The two of them walked along the river for a while and found a little cafe to breakfast in. With hot food to warm the stomach, the body also feels warm. Bo Jinyan did not try too hard tofort her or talk her out of her mood. As a psychologist, he knew very well that what his wife most needed at this time waspanionship and tranquility. With those, the murky ripples that had been set off in her heart would eventually dissipate and disappear in the light of her own firm and persevering character. Sure enough, after a while, the woman by his side unconsciously rxed and appeared to have returned to her customary bright liveliness. She even drank arge bowl of hot soup, and her face was red. What were you busy with at the police station? Jian Yao asked. Theres been some new developments, Bo Jinyan said. Ming Yue has gone mad. Jian Yao was dumbfounded. At the start of the interrogation, she persistently refused to speak. Then, she suddenly startedughing, and spoke incoherently. Whatever was asked of her, she didnt know anything. The doctor has already been sent for, but it doesnt look good. Jian Yao found herself unable to express any emotions, and could only sigh. Apart from that . . . Bo Jinyan continued, Tong Shengs skeleton still has not been found. Moreover, because of the longpse in time, repeated cleaning, and the fact that the bloodstains, from different people,bined to a high degree with each other when sshed on the walls, the conditions for a definite identification were severelypromised. None of her DNA was extracted from the bloodstains. No CCTV picture of Ming Lan abducting her has been found, either. Therefore, theoretically, we cannot yet conclude that Tong Sheng was abducted by them. But . . . its definitely them! Jian Yao said. Bo Jinyan did not look happy. Zhao Xia died and Ming Lanmitted suicide. The only person in the know left is Ming Yue, who is now insane. Although we now have evidence, and the Yao family is under the greatest suspicion, we dont have any definitive evidence. Thus, we are unable to close the case. There are two possibilities. One, Tong Sheng was the most beautiful among the girls, and she may have had a different significance for Yao Yuange. Consequently, her bones are hidden elsewhere. Two, Tong Shengs abductor was someone entirely different. Jian Yao bit her lips and did not speak. The scene just before Xie Mins death suddenly surfaced in her mind. Although Xie Min was another murderer, and therefore hateful, she was also an extremely pitiful mother. Could Xie Mins final wish before her death not be realised? Unless Ming Yue returned to her senses and told them the location of the burial site, wouldnt Tong Shengs case be perpetually unresolved? At this point, Bo Jinyan said, I will find Tong Sheng. His tone was light yet firm as he dered the promise he had made to a criminal before her death. Jian Yao was startled. Of course, after a rtively long period of time, due to Bo Jinyans perseverance, the local police finally located Tong Shengs skeleton at a more secluded spot on the mountain. At the conclusion of the case, they buried her skeleton with her mother, Xie Min. This is another story. At the present moment, both of them were silent for a period of time. Jian Yao said, I still have one area of doubt. Although Xie Min had suffered long-term psychological stress, what on earth did Fu Wei do to trigger her off, such that she would kill him first? After all, apart from his lecherous nature, there doesnt seem to be anything at all connecting him to the entire situation. Bo Jinyan smiled indifferently. My skills in criminal psychologye into full force when faced with the totally unrted events that the world throws up, he said. Do you still remember the hint I gave to you alone the very first time we entered the Yao household? Jian Yao pondered for a moment. Then, it came to her. That day, the two of them had acted upon the n they had discussed with Fang Qing and pretended to lose their way in the Yaopound. As a result, they had met with an extremely ferocious dog, and also met Zhao Xia and Tong Min for the first time. Jian Yao thought for a bit, and her face flushed a little. She nodded and said, Yes. At that time, you said, You have already be a part of me. So, if you have any thoughts or opinions that you are not sure about, just tell me alone. She looked at him with a pair of bright eyes, and Bo Jinyan also gazed deeply into her eyes. In that split second, both of them felt unexpectedly carefree and rxed. Oh, he thought, he was once again overwhelmed by emotions. However, he merely smiled coolly, and said, Im very happy. Youve remembered my deration very clearly. However, when were investigating a case, we had best be a little more focused. . . . Did you say it or not?! huffed Jian Yao. At this, Bo Jinyan pursed his lips. A cold expression slowly appeared in his eyes. What I said was, In the investigation records, a few, very small events, in some mysterious manner, have be interconnected. The truth of the situation that has been concealed by death and time is now smiling mockingly at me. Chapter 21 Chapter21 Team Leader Fang, theres been a new development! An inspector ran to face Fang Qing. Fang Qing had been having a hard time due to Ming Yues insanity, and was also very busy extracting arge amount of evidence from the Yao household. Right now, he was in a pitiful state. Go on! Previously, didnt someone mention that Fu Wei had a girlfriend in university whom he met online? Later, the girl suddenly lost contact with him, so that was that. We couldnt locate this girl in Fu Weis QQ ount. The ount had already been deleted, so we needed more time to retrieve it. Then, we were busy investigating the case, and didnt follow up on this. Fang Qing raised his eyes to look at the inspector. Today, news came from the Beijing police. Theyve discovered the identity of this online girlfriend. It was Tong Sheng, Bo Jinyan said. He and Jian Yao were sitting on a dyke by the Jiang River. The gently rolling waves of the river reflected the state of their minds and emotions. How did you know? Bo Jinyan looked into the distance and replied, Fu Weis university schoolmates testified that he had an online girlfriend while at university, but also that they lost contactter on. In the investigative records of that time, there was nothing out of the ordinary about Fu Weis situation, except that small item. Whats the big deal about that? In her testimony, the front desk receptionist at the Yao Family Inn said that Fu Wei had hit on her before, and left behind his QQ number. A waiter and a chambermaid nearby at that time also heard them. Two days ago, I checked with the Inn staff. The chambermaid on duty that day was Xie Min. Jian Yaos heart surged with emotions as she finally learnt the whole sequence of events. However, she did not know whether to feel relieved, or sad. Thus, Xie Min had inadvertently heard Fu Weis QQ number while undercover and secretly investigating the Yao family. She definitely recognised it as the QQ number of the man who had established an online rtionship with her daughter before her disappearance. Consequently,te that night, in the pouring rain, she had waited for Fu Wei. Moreover, because she was wearing the Inn uniform, Fu Wei recognised her on sight. Being surprised, he stopped along the road, and, due to his having just returned from a bar, he braced himself against the wall in his drunken state and left his handprint behind. It was unknown whether Xie Min had interrogated Fu Wei on his rtionship with her daughter that night. However, the final oue was that she had personally killed this man who might have yed with her daughter. How did Xie Min find out about the Yao family? How many people had she investigated over the years? Why did she decide to act at this time? These were all questions that could no longer be answered. Lets go for a boat ride, Jian Yao said as she stood up. Bo Jinyan followed her line of sight. Several canoes had leisurelye into view on the surface of the light-dappled river. He had initially wanted to make ament about such a boring, useless activity. However, on looking at her calm and peaceful face, and remembering the words she had said softly while on the phone with him: I want to be alone with you for a while . . . He shut his mouth and pulled out a bill from his wallet. The weather in the ancient city was appropriately cool. When the little boat reached the middle of the river, they encountered a gentle breeze. The boatman stood at the bow and rowed with gentle motions. The two of them sat opposite each other in the cabin, with Jian Yao gazing at Bo Jinyan. One arm was resting on the window sill, and his eyes reflected the blue-green of the water. It was impossible to tell whether he was bored or focused. They had been in the ancient city long enough and the case was also drawing to a close. They should return to Beijing tomorrow. With each passing year, with each case encountered . . . even more blood, even greater shock. They would still press onwards and not be deterred in any way. Moreover, they felt that the distance between them and this case in the ancient city was widening, just like the boat was moving further away from the shore. Hey, Jian Yao said, Do you still remember something else that happened on a boat? Something very important? Bo Jinyan thought for a while. You are talking about . . . Jian Yao smiled slightly. Who could have guessed that his face would be icily calm. I was still a student at the University of Marnd. I was with the FBI on a boat, in pursuit of a serial killer. In the end, we only found a shipwreck. The serial killer and the final victim he had seized had met with the perils of the sea, and their bodies were never found. To this date, this is the only unresolved case I have handled. Jian Yao was speechless. What she was talking about was clearly not a case. On such a fine, warm day, with such beautiful surroundings, why on earth would he still think about cases? Who could have guessed that he would continue, The victim was only true love of Fu Ziyus life, his fiance, Han Yumeng. Jian Yao was stunned. So, it was that case. His face was still serious. Jian Yao gently held his hand, and the two of them gazed at each other momentarily. He took a look at the boatman, and pulled the curtain across. Then, he lifted her onto hisp and bent his head to kiss her. They were both smiling; even as they kissed each other, they smiled against each others lips with their eyes shut. Against the backdrop of the river they kissed for a substantial period of time. Bo Jinyan suddenly moved, and said, with a hint of annoyance, Oh, youre talking about that . . . Jian Yao pulled on his cor and continued kissing him calmly, indicating that she really didnt care. Yes, I was talking about our first kiss. That was two years ago. She had secretly liked him, but the possibility of that had clearly never entered his head. It was only when frustration had led her to the point of giving up that he suddenly started the engine and pursued her vigorously. In the words of Fu Ziyuter: that day, it was as if someone had knocked a hole in Jinyans skull, and all the rare and precious hormones came pouring out. Their first kiss thus took ce on a boat in Beijings Shicha Hai*. Jian Yao still remembered him looking like a little boy with the satisfied expression of having finally eaten sweets, asking. Dont you like how I kiss you? (T/N Shicha Hai a scenic area of northwest Beijing with 3kes) After that, they kissed the entire night, until their lips were red and swollen. His heart had such a huge capacity. It was in the immediate moment, as well as at the other end of the world. His heart was full of so many cases, so many victims. It doesnt matter. I will be his constantpanion in the quietest corner, that will be enough. At the same time, their good friend Fu Ziyu was sitting alone in his home in Beijing, watching the sunrise and the shimmering light. Ah-choo . He rubbed his nose vigorously. Who could be thinking of him? Or, was someone reproaching him? (T/N its an old wives tale if you sneeze, it means someone is thinking of you) The only friend he had who was as childish as this (T/N to believe in this old wives tale?) was Bo Jinyan. There was an eighty percent probability that three-year-old Bo whom he had ridiculed a few days ago was currently telling tales about him to Jian Yao. With a mocking smile, he suddenly felt, once again, that being by himself was a bit lonesome. He had not had a girlfriend for about a year. When he was younger, he could still y around. Now that he was almost thirty, he had gradually lost the desire to do so. There were so many clouds in the sky, so much light on the ground. Who was looking at him? Yumeng, my little girl. Is the ocean cold? Im thinking of you again. With the departure of Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao and the conclusion of the Yao family case, the ancient city seemed to resume its usual tranquility. The police station also resumed its leisurely atmosphere, and the criminal investigators founds themselves with time on their hands. At most, they provided support to the police officers, caught petty thieves and tackled pornography. The days were long and bright, and it was a period of ease andfort once again. At noon on this particr day, Fanq Qing was in his office as usual, wearing his earphones as he watched the female lead of a television series in the cut scenes episode. From beside him someone said mockingly, Team Leader Fang, youre such a rabid fan, too? Tsk tsk. This Jin Xiaozhe, shes really beautiful as well as temperamental. Fang Qing didnt exin anything to them. They would understand nothing*. (T/N the actual words used are they know (understand) as much as a fart/ what they know (understand) is worth as much as a fart) After watching for the entire noon hour, just as before, his mood was troubled, and he also felt bewildered. Since he had a few minutes before his lunch break was over, he rushed to the balcony to smoke a cigarette. A criminal investigator ran over to him. Team Leader Fang, theres a document for you. Fang Qing did not exhale as he opened the document bag and extracted the document. After a while, he carefully reced the document in the bag with especial care, lifted his head, and gazed at the distant clouds and rays of light. He stayed in a contemtive silence for a period of time. Then, he took out his cellphone and called that woman. Hello? What is it? Her tone was neutral, and he couldnt tell if she weed or loathed him. You were saying . . . what kind of work would I do in Beijing? Fang Qing asked. Jin Xiaozhe was silent for a long heartbeat before asking, Have you thought about it carefully? Fang Qing grasped the transfer approval letter in his hand. His rascally nature took over, and he said unhurriedly, Not really, Im still thinking about it. Both of them did not speak for a while. On her end of the line, the sound of music and people could be heard. She was probably attending some high ss event. My friendspany is looking for a security manager. A few days ago he was asking me to rmend someone. If you are willing, you can give it a try. But I cant guarantee that you will be interviewed. The contract includes food and amodation, and the monthly sry is 10,000 dors (about USD 1500). Jin Xiaozhe said indifferently. Fang Qing froze for a moment, then suddenlyughed. He replied, Theres no need to think. I will never be a security manager! Chapter 22.1 Chapter22.1 Xie Mins Story The White Deers Never-ending Cry (Part 1) I remember when she was only 3 years old. Small head, chubby arms, beautiful eyes. Everyone who saw her praised her beauty. This littledy is too beautiful! When she grows up, she will be a stunning beauty! At that time, I was always happy to hear such words and took pride in them. Tong Sheng had inherited the best genes from me and him. In my eyes, from young, she possessed a beauty that had been stolen from heaven. Whats more, when she was young, she was also clever and cute. She was always asking me to carry her, always sticking to me and refusing to let go. This caused her father no small amount of jealousy. But, what could we do? She was another little soul who had sprung from my body. She was the apple of my eye. I taught mathematics in the vige school. Her father was an ordinary worker. We didnt earn very much, but we were always very happy. In the summer, her father would take her to the river to swim. In winter, our family would sit around the brazier and I would tell her stories. We were so happy. Every minute, every second, was heavens gift. Due to the arrival of our precious Tong Sheng, our ordinary lives became extraordinary. Thereafter, she grew day by day. Her beauty was as before, but she also started to be rebellious, and there were secrets she was unwilling to share with me. Its always troublesome when a girl is too beautiful. I noticed the male students who would apany her at the end of the day when she was in junior high, noticed that she would use the remainder of her breakfast allowance to sneakily buy lipstick for herself. I was continually very angry. At that time, her father would alwaysughingly advise me, Leave it be . . . leave it be. Its like this when girls grow up, you cant always be looking over her shoulder. However, I did not listen to him. I scolded her time after time, not allowing her to interact with those boys. I threw away the cheap lipstick she had bought. At that time, the little girl had a temper, too. She would sob and close her door, and refuse to speak to me for several days. I was not concerned about it then. With apassionate father and a strict mother, her upbringing would benefit her in the long run. However, the gulf between me and Tong Sheng might just have started from that time. When she was in high school, she became very quiet. I still found letters to her from male students in her school bag. However, before I could ask her anything, she would say, indifferently, Mum, you dont have to be concerned about them. They are just small boys, too childish for words. I had no idea what to say. I felt that she definitely had a boyfriend and was involved in some kind of puppy love. However, I never saw this boy and had no proof. Moreover, she never said much when she was at home. Once shed finished eating, she would put on her ear phones and listen to music, or revise. It was as if she had her own world, where her father and I did not fit in. I felt a little sad, but overall everything was still ok. After all, her natural character was clearly seen: kind and optimistic. There might be some rebellion now, but she would be all right when she grew up. Tong Shengs results were consistently average. Surprisingly, she did quite well in the national entrance examinations, and gained admission to an undergraduate course. For this reason, her father and I were ecstatic. Tong Sheng was also ted, and said, Dad, Mum, wait until Im earning a good sry. I will see to it that your days are lived infort! Her father quickly replied, Ok, thats great! On the other hand, Iughed as I told her, Mum doesnt need you to earn a lot of money. As long as you live well, with health, peace and a full life, that would be good enough. Huh . . . Tong Sheng pouted, seemingly upset at my dogmatic speech. However, the child was still basically happy, and kept holding our hands after dinner and chatting. It was as if she had returned to her old self, and we had returned to the days when our family was close. My Tong Sheng had finally grown up. After entering university, Tong Sheng was like a little bird who had been released from her nest. She seldom returned home, but constantly called us. I knew that with her attractiveness and optimism, she would have no problems fitting into university life. A lot of people would like her, and a lot of people would pursue her. While on the phone with her, I had exhorted her many times, Youre an adult now. If you really want to look for a marriage partner, the most important factor is his moral standing and character he has to treat you well. His family background should be ok, and his looks, well, that doesnt really matter . . . She always interrupted me to say, Mum, I know what Im looking for, but she would never borate. Misfortune came suddenly. Tong Shengs father died in a manufacturing ident. He would nevere home again. The ident was due to the inappropriate operation of equipment by a co-worker, but this mans family situation was as bad as ours. As a result, thepensation we finally received was meagre. Tong Sheng rushed home overnight and cried while holding her fathers body. I cried, too. After I was done with crying, I had to wash the vegetables and cook a meal as I couldnt let my daughter go hungry. At that time, Tong Sheng watched me and cried bitterly, then hugged me and said, Mum, dont be sad. Mum, I will definitely take good care of you. Mum, Dad is watching us from above. Within the space of a night, Tong Sheng had be sensible and wise. Every time she had a break she woulde home to keep mepany, buy vegetables, cook, sweep and clean our home. Almost every day, there would be a call for her. I slowly came to realise that she was actually working while she was studying. When the second semester started, she refused to let me pay for her tuition fees or her living expenses. The pain of my bereavement had gradually subsided, but I was very worried about her. I advised her, Tong Sheng, you dont have to work part-time. We still have some money. Why dont you spend more time with your friends? That will help you when you go out to work eventually. However, she did not take my advice to heart, and said, I know what Im doing. They have parents who are able to help them find work in future. Im not like them. I want to work hard and do it by myself. When I heard this, I did not say anything. I could only feel sad and powerless. We, as parents, were guilty of not being capable enough. She was such a good child, but we had no means to give her a better life or future. There was a period of time when my work unit* went on summer vacation and I visited Tong Sheng in the city where she was located. She was very happy, and even found some way to enable me to stay at an apartment which her schoolmate had rented. During that period, the two of us, mother and daughter, were extremely happy. Every day, she would attend sses, then go to work, returning to the apartment veryte. I was also able to take a look around this big city, with its beauty and prosperous environment. *T/N (dan wei) work unit i.e. ce of employment, especially used in the PRC before economic reform At that time, she said, Mum, wait until Ive graduated. Then, Ill rent an apartment like this, and you cane and stay with me when youre on leave. Iughed and agreed. Once, I was sweeping the floor. When I looked up, I saw her in the room, with her earphones on, smiling happily at theputer. I couldnt quite decipher her smile and I felt my heart lurch. When she wasnt paying attention, I stole a look from behind her back. I saw a QQ number, and the profile picture was that of a man. Their chat log was already very long. Moreover, the most recent line from that person was: Your body is very beautiful. I will take responsibility for it. Chapter 22.2 Chapter22.2 Xie Mins Story The White Deers Never-ending Cry (Part 2) I dont know how to describe my feelings. That day, everything I did seemed to have an edge of panic to it. At night, I watched Tong Sheng peacefully sleeping on the bed. I pushed open the door and stood on the balcony. As I gazed at the starry sky, I suddenly felt at ease. The child has grown up and has her own life. Her father was right I should not interfere. That child longed for love and romance, longed for someone to depend on. Moreover, that person she wanted to depend on could not be her mother. However, I was unable to stop myself from indirectly telling her to be on her guard where rtionships with men were concerned, and to always protect herself. Tong Sheng hemmed and hawed, unwilling to divulge more. I could only drop the subject. If I had known what would transpire on that vacation, I would definitely not have let her go. My child had had a hard life the past few years, so she told me she wanted to take a trip for rxation. I agreed wholeheartedly, and even gave her my entire months bonus. I thought she would go with friends. It never crossed my mind that she was too used to being independent, and didnt really have any close friends to speak of. Thus, she went on her own. The fifth day after Tong Shengs disappearance, I got home after work, called the police and received the same old apologetic response, Were still investigating. Sister Xie, please think again, is it possible that your child went somewhere else to holiday and didnt tell you about it? Maybe she had no cellphone signal, or ran out of money? No! That wouldnt happen! I almost shrieked at him. She would definitely call me. She would not forget to keep me updated. Clearly, something has happened to her, you have to find her! Find her! But, she could not be found. The police said there was proof that she had stayed in the ancient city for a few days, then moved on to another county. Then she vanished. There were people who saw her, but no one saw where she had gone. My Tong Sheng was like a drop of rainwater which had fallen on the ground, evaporated and disappeared. But, she was my only water (T/N source of life). I left my job and sold the apartment. I took all my savings and started searching. I searched for her in every corner of that county. Nothing. Why couldnt I find her? I searched for her there for close to a year, until my savings had almost run out. Then, I came to the ancient city. One day, while I was staying at the hostel, I looked at my reflection in the mirror and recoiled. I felt as if I had just woken up from a dream. Was that me? I used to be a teacher, and the most taxing work I had done was household chores. On my birthday the previous year, Tong Sheng had even praised me, saying her mother was so beautiful and youthful, with fair skin. I looked as if I were her older sister. She was surely exaggerating as I already had a few white hairs. However, it was nothingpared to what I saw in the mirror now. Myplexion would never be fair again, having been tanned by the sun. My fingers were rough and dirty, and my hair was grey. Once upon a time, I could not even ughter a chicken, and had to rely on Tong Shengs father. Now, I could lift a bundle of bup sacks with one hand and shoulder them easily, just so I could earn enough money for lunch, then continue searching for Tong Sheng after I had eaten. That night, I felt somewhat ufortable. I thought, what if I find Tong Sheng, and she doesnt recognise me? What then? I had reported that QQ number to the police previously. However, they told me that they had investigated, and that boy had been attending sses at university during the time of Tong Shengs disappearance. There was ample evidence that he was not with her, and had nothing to do with the case. I wanted to get this boys contact information but the police refused to release it to me. I knew I needed to find a job, otherwise there was no way I could keep on searching. An older sister* who was working part-time with me told me, If you want to earn more money, you can go to the Yao family. The wages there are high, but . . . those who work there are not considered human. T/N (da sao) respectful term for an olderdy Like I said, the people in the Yao family arent human. One man, with 5 wives. Another older brother said, I heard that he found some female university student two years ago and wanted to make her his next wife. After that, no one saw the girl again. They said she ran away. I didnt pay much attention at first, but the more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. So, I chased after that older brother to ask about that girls appearance and age. Unfortunately, he did not know anything more. I stood at the door to the Yao family courtyard and thought very carefully. I had gone to L county, but had not found any traces of Tong Sheng. A female university student, a few years ago. One man, a very wealthy man approaching fifty in age. 5 wives, yet still not contented. On the surface, all these appeared to have no rtion to Tong Sheng. Yet, I felt a strange, intense premonitionpelling me to move towards the Yao household. I knocked on the door and walked in. Three times a week, he would sleep in first wife Ming Lans room. They never once uttered the name Tong Sheng. Only an old servant was allowed to go near their room. The rest of us were not. Whenever he saw a young, pretty girl, he would always take another look, although he was clearly old enough to be her father. Zhao Xia was not like them at all. She was always silent, always sad, and never once hit me. Once, I feigned innocence and asked her, I heard that Mr Yao was previously nning to take a female university student as another wife, and then she disappeared? Her expression then was hard to describe. She turned away, neither answering nor looking at me. My heart felt as if it had been brutally struck by a stone hammer. I almost couldnt take it any longer and wanted to question her further. Was it Tong Sheng? Was it? However, I looked at the huge courtyard, and managed to hold it in. I didnt have any proof, and the Yao family had both money and power. I had to be patient. Patient until the day when I couldnt be, anymore. Every day, I would tell myself, several times: I will find Tong Sheng. I thought that I was slowly, little by little,ing closer to the truth. After that, I thought things through and came to a clear conclusion: if there was no proof and no connection to Tong Sheng, then, if I could just determine that Tong Sheng had definitely been harmed by them, I would kill Yao Yuange and everyone else. How could it be that their lives were precious, but my Tong Shengs was not? Thereafter, I gradually grew ustomed to waiting. I got used to the Yao family members beatings and scoldings, got used to living this kind of life. I was no longer living like a human being, but this was the only way. Only with my suspicions and hatred of them hidden in my heart could I live as if I were still human. The world was so big, and I had still not found Tong Sheng. I had nowhere to go. It was drizzling that morning. I was cleaning the area near the front desk at the Inn, when I hear the voice of a young man who wasing into the Inn. Hello, Id like a king bed room, please, the young man smilingly said to the receptionist. I kept my head down and continued to sweep the floor. The me at that time liked to do repetitive and mechanical cleaning work. Watching the surface gradually bing clean gave me an odd sense of pleasure. Are you a university student? Are you working here part-time? A mans voice asked. Thedy at the front counter smiled and denied it. You look like a student. He said, This is my QQ number: 5643XXX321. Why dont you add me? My hand was transfixed. I looked up, and saw his face. He also noticed my gaze. He looked at me, then looked away again without the slightest concern. That night, I sat in the narrow and dark servants quarters for a long, long time. I looked at the fine drizzle falling from the sky, and the wind blowing past the window, causing the sheets beside me to billow, as if someone was apanying me. I suddenly understood that everything was arranged by fate. It moved in cycles, ebbing and flowing, bringing one up, then down, repeatedly. It had brought me disappointment, but would eventually give me hope. Tong Sheng, I know you havee to me. Youre telling me, Mum, dont wait anymore, take action. Chapter 23.1 Chapter23.1 Now, a look at Yao Yuanges back story. I appreciate that Ding Mo gives us these stories to help us understand the characters better. I have to say, though, that reading this one sickened me more than usual. Is there any redeeming quality to Yao Yuange at all? Or was that the point that, for some people, there is no possibility of redemption? Read on to find out . . . (NOTE there is no graphic content, but the fact that Yao Yuange was a sexual predator is made clear) If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Yao Yuanges story Dead Soul (Part 1) The steam on the hearth rose slowly, causing one to feel a little dizzy. Yao Yuange squatted in a corner of the kitchen, all the while swallowing his saliva, waiting for the freshly steamed big buns to be ready. He didnt expect that the hunger in his eyes would be noticed by his father, thus attracting a wave of loathing. Father kicked him on the back, as if kicking a dog, Dammit, everytime I see you I feel vexed. Why are you always hungry? Yao Yuange sat in a corner in silence. He was only seven or eight years old, but was naturally taller than the others kids, so he ate more. And steamed buns actually only cost ten cents, but his father was just too reluctant to give him more to eat. So he was always starving. When children get hungry, they can be very scary. They want to destroy everything theye across. Those crisp ck eyes were always staring at the rest of the world from the corner with hatred. But Mr Yao did not care. He had three sons and two daughters, and this son was the youngest. His life was so tiring and so busy he didnt even know how they could have had this child. Might as well be some kid they had randomly picked up from the street. He had to work to the point of exhaustion to make a living, and had no time to spend considering what this little boy might be thinking or feeling. Every morning at 3 a.m., he kneads the dough and steams the buns. At 5 a.m., the little shop opens, and business starts. He sells buns all the way till 3 p.m. or 4 p.m., when the busyness of the day is finally at an end. The sons and daughters were all disappointing, unable to get into university, thus taking temp job after temp job, or idling about. So it was that Mr Yaos life was full of resentment towards everybody and everything. It was a good thing that going to elementary and middle school in a small town was so cheap. Mr Yao also happily sent Yao Yuange to school, giving him fifty cents a day to spend. Making do with fifty cents when a days food itself cost one dor became the young boys most pressing concern, since Mr Yao was not about to trouble himself with the matter. Everyday, after school was dismissed, Yao Yuange was almost always hanging around in the shop as he had nowhere else to go. By nature, he seemed to be quiet and gloomy; there had been no one to care for him at home from the time he was a baby. He would just stare dazedly at his father working hard, bare from the waist up. When it became dark, the family would eat their simple dinner, then go to sleep. Father loved to sit on the bed and count money; he would set the banknotes, big and small, in piles and count them one by one. After that, with his finger dipped in saliva, he would count again. Every time this happened, the children were not allowed to enter and disturb him, and could only y in the main room. However, Yao Yuange always hid behind the door curtain to watch him, looking at the colour of the money that he had never put his hands on, at Mr Yaos intoxicated yet hate-filled expression hating that there was not enough money, hating that people lived too long. Eventer at night, the entire family would be asleep. Because there were too few rooms, 8-year-old Yao Yuange had to sleep with his parents. He usually slept at the side of the bed, but, sometimes, his father would suddenly kick him off the bed, saying, Go to the living room. Come back only when I say you cane in! Thus, Yao Yuange would hug his pillow and stumble out in a haze. However, his father was so impatient that Yao Yuange was hardly out before he could hear his mother gasping on the bed. Sometimes, the sound would be especially violent. Lying next door, Yao Yuange could hear his father panting heavily like a wild beast, as well as the sounds his mother made, sometimes as if crying, sometimes shrieking. In this way, Yao Yuange would lie with his eyes wide open, slowly listening, when he abruptly looked down to discover that he was already hard, like a stone which had been ground to a hard edge. Yao Yuange had once thrust his hand into his older sisters underwear and felt a moist sensation. His sister had cried out sharply and run away. However, she had also not told anyone, but every time she saw Yao Yuange thereafter, she would hide. He had also held the girl next door who was his age, ced his hand on her buttocks and kneaded them enthusiastically. He felt extremely happy, as if doing such things enabled him to feel a sense of liberation. Especially liberated and especially invigorated. It was as if all the pent-up anger in his heart had been spit out. By the time Yao Yuange was in the 3rd year of middle school (T/N junior secondary school/ junior high), he was already tall and handsome. Moreover, the brothers and sisters who had also grown up were able to supplement the family ie, and his family situation was a little better. However, his father remained tight-fisted, so Yao Yuange was still short of money. In school, he was the weird boy who was both gloomy and handsome. Still, there were a lot of girls who were interested in him. Yao Yuanges first official bed partner was a female sophomore student (T/N 2nd year of senior high/ senior secondary school). It was said that this girl was a broken shoe who had already been bedded by many people. However, her ample bosom and fair and shapely thighs were enough to make Yao Yuangee. Yao Yuange had also brought her a pleasant surprise. She was almost crying as she hugged Yao Yuange, saying, Youre too cool! Youre the fiercest guy I have ever encountered, not at all like a middle school student! All those university students lose out to you! So rough! So big! Yao Yuange rarely smiled, but at that time, he did. Yao Yuange did not continue his studies after graduating from senior high. His father was unwilling to pay for his schooling, and he himself had no interest in studying. That year, his father died of an illness. His mother had already died in his first year in senior high. Yao Yuange had not much of an emotional response to this. When his mother died, he had stood at the grave listening to the sound of the wind, with some sense of emptiness in his heart. When his father died, after he had finished tending to all the funeral affairs, his brothers and sisters had scattered in all directions. The family dispersed, and he unexpectedly felt a wave of relief and rxation. His father had actually amassed a considerable amount of savings. When he died, Yao Yuanges brothers and sisters had already started their own families, and had their own homes. Only Yao Yuange was all alone in the world. At that point in time, houses in the ancient city were not worth much, especially the older houses like the Yaos. His siblings all lived in high-rise apartments. Thus, they divided the $80,000 (about USD 12,500) that they inherited from their father, and left the dpidated house to Yao Yuange. As Yao Yuange did not have much ability at the time, he could only swallow the insult. When he prosperedter, and his blood-sister passed away, he did not contribute towards any of her medical expenses, and did not visit her. When the old house came into his possession, Yao Yuange was reluctant to continue waking up in the wee hours to sell filled and bread buns. After all, he had had some education, and his mind was lively. He observed that foreign visitors asionally came to the ancient city on vacation, and they all seemed to be learned people. Thus, he came up with an idea. Thereafter, he did something which rendered everyone speechless he sold the family home, took the proceeds and rented a house that was 10 times bigger. At that time, it was possible to rent a house for $500 a year. Then, he renovated the building. As he had no money to hire construction workers, he worked unceasingly atying bricks, painting walls, and nting trees and flowers. . . perhaps due to his crazed and suppressed thoughts and emotions, the house that he personally renovated was surprisingly considered to be unique by others. At that time, Inte cafes had recentlye into vogue. So, he went online and posted the rental information. The next day, he received a reservation . . . 25-year-old Yao Yuange was well-known locally as a rich and powerful man. He opened the inn, the restaurant, and provided transport services. . . it almost seemed as if he had inexhaustible energy. Those were precisely the years where tourism started to take off. He kept making money, making more money . . . he had no idea how much money he was making. He only knew that when he reclined on his bed at night, he also liked to count money, count his bank deposit books, count his cards. Then, with his hands behind his head, an intoxicated yet hate-filled expression would appear on his face. He wanted to make even more money. It could be said that a storm was brewing within him at that time. Not only did he buy back the family home which he had sold, he even bought the biggest house historically connected with the Yao n in the ancient city. In all these years, their branch of the Yao n had generally been ignored by the other families who were true Yaos, those with money and power. They had not cared if he was dead or alive. However, his name was now the most well-known among those of his generation in the Yao n. Man, thats the way it is. When youre down and out, nobody cares about you. On the other hand, when you shine brilliantly, people cant wait to take advantage of your glory as soon as they can. However, Yao Yuange basked in this kind of adtion as he felt it was a sign of ones sess in life. Sometimes, Yao Yuange would sit in the grand entrance hall of the Yao family residence and think if his father were still alive, he could also share in the enjoyment of this good fortune. Then, he would consider if his father were really still alive, he would be a load around his neck, preventing him from achieving all that he had aplished. When he got to this point, Yao Yuange would frown, and feel it was best that his father was dead. In bed, Yao Yuange was in the prime of his life, and was even more fierce than when he was younger. His wife, Ming Lan, was made to cry out almost every night, for the entire night. However, although Yao Yuange liked his wife, he felt she was not enough. Beautiful, docile, butcking in wildness. Very quickly, Yao Yuange lost interest in her. Whats more, she couldnt bear children. Despite f**king for more a year, there was still no child. Thus, Yao Yuange was always somewhat depressed when he dealt with her thereafter. Ming Lan was a very intelligentdy and speedily discerned that her husband was not satisfied with her. However, she truly did love him. She loved his appearance, his wealth, his domineering personality, and the way he tamed her in bed. All that women like Ming Lan needed in their lifetime was to be conquered. On several asions, Yao Yuange had visited the factory and bumped into the sister-inw who had been given a job there due to family connections Ming Yue. To be honest, Ming Yue was nowhere as beautiful as her older sister, Ming Lan. However, she did have another kind of appeal: young, introverted, and always working until her face was red and sweaty while her hair stuck to her forehead. Moreover, her figure was fuller. Her hips and buttocks were broad and her thighs were shapely. In Yao Yuanges words, You can tell with one look that this one can bear children. When she heard these words, Ming Lans heart jumped, and she felt as if dark clouds were gradually wrapping themselves around the Yao family. Shes my younger sister! Ming Lan trembled as she said. Ming Lan did not know how to describe the expression in Yao Yuanges eyes at that moment. It was also the first time that Ming Lan felt a deep horror towards this man. So what? He smiled slowly. The events that transpired thereafter were only to be expected. The Ming familys small business suffered setbacks. Apart from epting help from son-inw Yao Yuange, there was no way for the entire family to avoid abject poverty. The Ming parents even felt it was ok to give up their daughter Ming Yue, and told Ming Lan, Isnt it all because you couldnt have children? Its much better than him having affairs! Unexpectedly, Ming Yue herself was willing. She even looked at Ming Lan timidly and said, Older sister, you wont me me for snatching your man from you? I wont take him from you, I only really . . . really like brother-inw. Yes . . . On the night of their wedding festivities, Ming Lan sat by herself in the room drinking wine and forcing herself to smile. Of course her younger sister liked Yao Yuange. There was only one man like him in all of the ancient city. Even if she could only have half of him, that was far better than any of the other men. She bore his marks on her body, she now had money, a car, and wine; she lived the envied, entitled life of a wife of a rich man. He still loved her, still controlled her. He caused her to feel fear, yet was also her obsession. She had legs to walk out with, but there was nowhere for her to go. Once the awareness thates with being a human being is suppressed, one is reduced to the level of an animal. Once one gradually gets used to it, one will not feel anything anymore. Bit by bit, the interactions within this family of three reached a state of harmony. Ming Lans smile returned to her face, and she was even able tough as she watched her husband and her younger sister flirt in front of her. Well, since one was her husband, and the other was her younger sister, wasnt it better to keep what was good within the family? Moreover, her younger sister had always been honest and listened to her words. With the bncing factor of her younger sister, her husband actually visited her even more than before. Small partings make the reunion even sweeter wasnt this his n to refresh their rtionship? It was just that, sometimes, in the middle of the night, Ming Lan would feel a stabbing pain in her heart. With the passing of the months, that pain seemingly merged with her body and became dully indistinguishable, such that she did not know whether it was her heart or her body that was hurting. *T/N (fei shui bu liu wai ren tian) lit. dont let ones fertile water flow into another persons field; fig. keep the goodies within the family *T/N (xiao bie sheng xin hun) lit. a small parting is even better than being newly-married; a phrase simr to absence makes the heart grow fonder, along the lines of a reunion after being parted for a short while is made sweeter by the parting. However, Ming Lang never considered, where there was one, there would be two. Where there were two, there would be three, then four . . . Chapter 23.2 Chapter23.2 Yao Yuanges story Dead Soul (Part 2) The day Zhang Jufang was brought home, the atmosphere was especially quiet. Ming Lang sat in the seat next to Yao Yuanges, not speaking. Ming Yue was at a loss what to do. Zhang Jufang was not someone who was easy to deal with. She sweetly called them older sister, then, after dinner, pulled on Yao Yuanges arm and returned to the room with him. Although there were several walls between them, Ming Lan could still hear her overwrought cries. That night, Yao Yuange and Zhang Jufang rolled in the hay untilte at night, whereupon he returned to Ming Lans room. At that time, Ming Lans heart stirred with emotion she had through Yao Yuange would not be going to her that night. Then, Yao Yuange had sex with her aggressively, until she begged for mercy. Heughed as he sat at the side of the bed, and took another pill of the drug he had sourced from Thand, which was good for men. He then said to her, Ming Lan, I dont treat all women the same. I will always regard and recognise you as my wife because you look after this family. How can theypare with you? From then on, a strange sense of superiority slowly took hold of Ming Lans heart. After all, which rich man doesnt y around with women? Other families were rife with divorces, arguments and betrayals. Yao Yuange was so wealthy, and had so manydies attracted to him, but he made a clear distinction between wife and mistress. He was truly a paragon every should look up to. As for those other women, what did it matter if another came in? Wouldnt they still have to respect her and be under her authority? Her name was the only one on the marriage certificate, haha. A new Yao family, with one wife and 4 mistresses, was born in ancient Yao family residence, like a new family n. Outside the door was the lively hustle and bustle of the modern world, but within was their own little world. The Yao family principles and regtions were very strict. Only female servants were allowed in the residence; every day, they would get up, eat breakfast, eat lunch, eat dinner, turn off the lights in unison and sleep; Yao Yuange would choose whose room to sleep in ording to his fancy. The women in the rooms each harboured different thoughts. Moreover, Ming Lan, as Yao Yuanges second inmand, was the guardian of this order. In this grand courtyard, only Ming Lan was happy every day. She drove her stylish Audi, she handled the tremendouslyrge revenue raked in by the bar, she looked upon her husbands collection of female toys with a smile that never reached her eyes. Yao Yuange first noticed that girl in the bar. When he dropped hints about her to Ming Lan thereafter, even she, who had gotten used to her husbands amorous nature and sexual appetite, was shocked. This girl was so young, only 20 years old. Her looks werent bad, but she seemed to be introverted, and had nopanion. Ming Lan said, Her . . . Im afraid it might be difficult. Yao Yuange downed the wine in his ss in one gulp, hugged Ming Lan by the waist and whispered, Im going to sleep with her tonight. I havent felt so excited for a long time! You figure out how to get it done. When its done, Ill buy you the new bag youve been eyeing. After speaking, heughed, then got up to y the part of the bar owner. He walked over to greet the girl, and even gave her a bowl of popcorn. The girl didnt understand why, and she looked up in confusion to ask, Thank you, Uncle. Are you the boss at this bar? At that moment, Ming Lan saw the gleam in her husbands eyes. Oh, yes. The bar . . . was opened by Uncle. Then he turned his head, nced at Ming Lan, and walked out. Ming Lans heart thudded, and she suddenly understood. Nobody could stop him. Even if she didnt do it for him, he would find a way to get what he wanted. This mans ego was like an inted balloon. Over time, slowly, it had swollen in size. Finally this time, no one was able to suppress him. Ming Lan tricked Tang Lianlian into the car, and enticed her to drink the drugged water. The bar had plenty of crooks mixed in with the honest customers.* So, procuring this drug was no problem. *T/N (yu long hun zha) lit. fish and dragons mixed together That night, Yao Yuange achieved his desire. Tang Lianlian stayed in the basement room in the Yao residence for 5 days. She was drugged all the time and was always in a muddled and dazed state. At night, Yao Yuange would go down. In the daytime, Ming Lan and Ming Yue, as well as the exceedingly honest and sincere Zhao Xia, would take turns to advise her to give in, Look, we women all stay with him, and our lives are fine. You are an ordinary university graduate, your family is poor, what kind of work can you find? Be a member of the Yao family, and youll never have anything to worry about in your lifetime. At the beginning, Tang Lianlian just kept crying. Finally, on the sixth day, she nodded, All right, Ill marry him. After that, she was really docile and obedient towards Yao Yuange, and even had the spirit to be jealous, and demanded things such as money, an apartment, a car, and so on. This made Yao Yuange so happy that he gifted each wife an expensive present. Looking at all this, it seemed that Wife no. 6 was about to enter the household. They even invited a few of his old buddies and served wine. As this was Yao Yuanges first time marrying such a young wife, and a university student at that, he felt as if he were weing his second spring. Who would have thought, not several days after the wedding, when everyone had rxed their vignce considerably, Tang Lianlian ran away! As it turned out, this littledy was extremely clever, and also able to patiently endure. She had not wanted to live such a life, and was just biding her time to put her escape n into motion. Only Ming Lan had kept watching her closely. After all, she was a university student and must possess both knowledge and experience, thus causing Ming Lan to feel uncertain and anxious. Thus, she had exhorted the servants to keep an eye on Tang Lianlian secretly. It happened early one morning, when the sky was still dark. Tang Lianlian had only escaped from the Yao residence for 5 minutes before her flight was discovered. There were too few people on the streets, so she was unable to ask for help. When she tried to make a run for the police station, the way was blocked by Yao family members. She could only head for the mountains. In the end, she was still caught and brought back. Yao Yuange dragged her by the hair to the basement room. Actually, it wasnt that she hadnt met anyone on the road. She had met two people, but both of them, on hearing that it was a Yao family situation, decided to keep well clear of the situation despite Tang Lianlians pleas and cries. Thus, she could only keep running until she had nowhere left to go, and once again fell into the devils den. That night, everyone in the Yao family felt unsettled, because Yao Yuange and Tang Lianlian were alone in the basement room the entire night. That night, Ming Lan tossed and turned in bed without finding sleep. She knew that her husband would be in a raging fury. In her heart, she med Tang Lianlian for deceiving them and bringing chaos to the family. However, when she closed her eyes, the image of Tang Lianlians face as she was dragged into the basement kept confronting her. Why did she feel such a heavy sense of oppression that made her breathless? When morning broke, the door was pushed open. Ming Lan straightened up and saw her husbands icy-cold demeanor. His hand still had some traces of blood. Her heart jumped, and she whispered, Whats happened? Whose blood is that? Yao Yuange looked at her with a strange expression and said dumbly, Come with me for a while. With great unease, she followed him into the basement room. The bed was still bare, with the shackles at the head of the bed. A bodyy on the ground, covered in blood, with signs of trauma all around the neck. Unmoving. Ming Lans entire body went soft, and she eked out, She, she . . . Yao Yuanges voice was as cold as well water as he unhurriedlymented, Yeah, it was too much for her. Shes dead. Towards the end of his speech his voice sounded marginally flustered. Ming Lan immediately cried out, Dead? Then what do we do? What do we do?! Yao Yuange lifted her up from the floor with one move. Damn it! Why are you panicking? Dead is dead, so lets think of a way out! We need to cover this up so that no one ever finds out*, otherwise our entire family is a gone case! Tell everyone who asks that she ran away! Ran away! Tell Jufang and the others as well that she ran away! The fewer people who know, the better! As long as theres no evidence, the police wont be able to pin anything on us! *T/N (shen bu zhi gui bu jue) lit. the spirits and ghosts dont know The events that followed took up their time for an entire week. It was fortunate that Yao Yuange had a sudden brainwave, and hit upon the idea of substitution. Ming Yue dressed up as Tang Lianlian and departed the ancient city. At the same time, he announced that the Yao familys No. 6 wife had run away to several close friends and rtives. Previously, as he had wanted to keep the fuss to a minimum, he had not made Tang Lianlians full name known to the banquet guests, only referring to her as Xiao Lian*. Although this would constitute a loss of face for Yao Yuange, it was far better than bing a murder suspect. Moreover, Tang Lianlian had been alone. It wasnt until half a monthter that the police came around investigating her disappearance. As expected, the police followed the trail that Ming Lan and Ming Yue had set, and went off to the neighbouring county. What connection was there with the Yao family? *T/N (xiao) means small; when used in conjunction with part of a name it is form of address (usually an endearment) for someone younger than oneself. After all the dust had settled, that evening, Yao Yuange again visited Ming Lans room. To her surprise, her husband treated her with a passion she had not seen in the past few years. She had thought that he would be depressed and uneasy as a result of Tang Lianlian. Who knew, after sex, hey beside her smoking a cigarette. After a while, he muttered, Ming Lan, although Xiao Liu* was not obedient, when I think about it now, that night, it was really something else. Ive never felt so invigorated before. *T/N = small (ref to note above) six i.e. Tang Lianlian, the 6th wife Trembling, Ming Lan raised her head to look at him. He had also opened his eyes, and there was a surging darkness within them. He slowly smiled. A long, long time after that, Ming Lan finally understood: from that night onwards, from the time that Tang Lianlian had died by Yao Yuanges hand, he was a totally different person. That long-suppressed balloon had finally exploded in a way he had always sought after. Thereafter, the body of every young girl he fancied was always marked with a sticky, used condom, and so were the bodies of the five women of the Yao family these greedy women who were resigned to their fate. When Tong Sheng appeared at the bar, she attracted the attention of every man present. She was too beautiful, and her beauty had a pure and almost spiritual aspect. Moreover, she was unpretentious, dressed simply in a white shirt and jeans, and her eyes looked upon the hedonistic scene before her with an air of timidity. She truly seemed like a stalk of fragrant narcissus. Of course, she also attracted the gaze of Yao Yuange, who was poking around behind the scenes on the second floor. After that, Ming Lan worked with her usual skill and left no traces. She sessfully abducted Tong Sheng and brought her to the Yao residence, thenpleted the subsequent cover-up work on the second day. It was just that, as she did all this, her heart felt empty, as always. As empty as an abyss. She was well aware that this lifetime of hers was just like a length of elegant brocade teeming with maggots. There was no way to turn back, so she would have to keep going forward until it was entirely rotten. These few days, Yao Yuange was especially happy, and told Ming Lan more than once: This Tong Sheng is too beautiful, her skin is too exquisite. This is the most exceptional woman I have ever collected. Even when Tong Sheng died, Yao Yuange was reluctant to part with her. He deliberately buried her bones in a particrly secluded forest. After that, he even visited that forest several times, just to look around. Winter turned to spring. The servants in the outer buildings of the residence changed, and changed again. Yao Yuange still ruled over all like an emperor, and his women lived like ants. Later, one morning, a servant suddenly pushed open Ming Lans door in a panic. She and Yao Yuange looked up at the same time and heard the servant hurriedly gasp out, A guest at our Inn died in the backnest night! Yao Yuange immediately stood up. Ming Lan put down the ss she was holding, but did not set it down firmly. It fell with a crash and shattered. Ming Lan looked down to see the water flowing in all directions. It was just like that first night, when she had seen the fresh blood. There would be no way to stop it. Chapter 24.1 Chapter24.1 With the closure of the ancient city case featuring Yao Yuange, its time for our team to meet a new challenge. What will this story arc bring us? Read on to find out as new (and old) characters are introduced. (As this chapter and the next are longer than usual, well be posting them in two parts.) If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Theres also aMeraki Quizwhereyou can unlock bonus chapters for some of thenovels on Meraki. The event ends on 30th June, so take the quiz, quick! The sunlight was resplendent, and the morning breeze was blowing softly. On the quiet Lin Meng Road, An Yan was flying by on his bike. A girl by the side of the road was struck by his lithe figure, but she was only able to catch a glimpse of his white shirt and handsome face. He had a ckputer bag on his back, earphones in his ears, and running shoes on his feet. He looked like a university student. Maybe it was because the weather today was too good, but his actions seemed particrly lively. It was to the point that when he parked his bike and walked into the Bureau of Public Safety, the security guard even asked him, Is your mood is really good today? It was only at this moment that An Yan noticed, from his reflection on the ss door, that a light smile curled on his lips. He immediately straightened his lips, returning to his poker face. The security guard said, Hey. . . There he goes again, pretending to be sophisticated and wise beyond his years. An Yan pushed open the office doors, but there was no one inside. They had not arrived yet. An Yan tossed his bag on the table, saw that the time was still early, and opened theputer to y games, cklisting some of the games vicious bullies while he was at it. The door was pushed open again, bringing in fresh, cool air. The face of the tall man who used his arms to hold the door open was supremely indifferent. The slender woman walked lightly into the room, and said Ah, An Yan is already here! An Yan was distracted, and was killed in the game, He lifted his head, nced at them, and said, Mhm. Aiyo! He was just about to defeat his opponent. Only God knew how bored he had been all alone in the office these past few days. Because Bo Jinyan was away, they couldnt ept cases. An Yan had already hacked into the Bureaus system three or four times, since life was so lonely and cold. Although his eyes stared at the screen, An Yan still shot a nce at them from the corner of his eye. Bo Jinyan took off his coat, hung it on the rack, rolled up his sleeves, and went to make coffee. Make me a cup, too. said An Yan. Im only making one for Jian Yao. Dont you have hands? Bo Jinyan replied. Jian Yao sat down in front of her desk, and immediately objected, Jinyan, just make him a cup, it wont take any effort at all. Bo JInyan had nothing more to say. An Yan lightly smiled. A box of peach blossom biscuits was ced in front of him. Jian Yao smiled and said, How is it that you like to eat sweet things? An Yan immediately opened the box, took a biscuit and popped it into his mouth.Thanks, sister-inw. To one side, Bo Jinyan chuckled and said, as if speaking to himself, I am one who doesnt like sweet foods. An Yan put the entire box into his own drawer straightaway. The bell to begin work rang, and the gentle fragrance of coffee permeated the entire room. Sunlight quietly shone through the window. It was another calm yet productive day. Without any cases to worry them, Bo Jinyan read dossiers; Jian Yao wrote the follow-up analysis report about the ancient city case; and An Yan calcted the years newest criminal statistics. The Public Safety Bureaus Criminal Psychology Special Cases Unit was established at the beginning of this year. After Bo Jinyan returned to China and led in solving a series of cases, the superiors specially formed this unit for him. Jian Yao and An Yan were both considered as his assistants, and they were assigned the status of criminal investigators for now. Usually, when they were in action, the citys police department would send a team of officers to work with them. After the Flower Cannibal* case, plus the ancient city case, they had already solved three cases. *T/N This was the main case in the previous novel, When He Comes, Close Your Eyes aka Love Me if You Dare. Oh yeah, Chief Yan saidst week that he would assign us another officer again, transferred in from somewhere else. An Yan said. Any information? Bo Jinyan asked. Not sent over yet. Bo Jinyan made a hmph sound, and said, I dont want some untalented person. As An Yan and Jian Yao were both busy with their own tasks, they both ignored him. After a while, he said to himself again, But, then again, I really do not have any good officers at my disposal. An Yan said, Sister-inw, make him shut up. Shut up. Jian Yao said. At the same time that this was all happening, Fang Qing was dragging his luggage, walking out of the Beijing train station. He lifted his head, looked at the not-so-blue sky and the heavy clouds. It was only a day in May, and it was already weirdly hot like this. This lousy weather, so far from the constantly spring-like weather, the faraway sky, and the vast clouds of the ancient city. As he looked, his nose itched, and he gave a great loud sneeze. Hey, who was thinking of him? He dragged his suitcase, and squeezed onto the bus going towards the Bureau of Public Safety. At night, Bo Jinyan went for dinner with his old friend, Fu Ziyu. Fu Ziyu was driving the Cheroke, toward the area around the Bureau of Public Safety. He thought it was funny. Why was it that Bo Jinyan returns and he (FZY) had to drive his (BJY) car and get it washed it for him? Other than Jian Yao, didnt Bo Jinyan have that one called An Yan who worked for him? Last weekend, he had even seen An Yan at the Bo home, helping himself to food and drink. Why did the servile task of washing the car stillnd on him? Now that Bo Jinyan had new friends, shouldnt he be upgraded to the position of a VIP friend? Although he angrily thought like this, yesterday, after receiving Bo Jinyans Iming back phone call, Fu Ziyu still bore the responsibility of getting the car washed without any resentment. He even used his own money to buy recement floor mats for him. From far away, Fu Ziyu could see Bo Jinyan standing at the doorway of the restaurant, both hands in his trouser pockets. He emitted a chilly aura, giving the impression that he didnt fit in with those around him. As Fu Ziyu looked on, he suddenly smiled again. Maybe what Bo Jinyan said was right he had the disposition of an old woman, the fate of an old woman. It must be that he had too much gentle and soft love in his heart, and without anywhere to expend it, he could only shower it on Bo Jinyan. The two sat down, and as usual, ordered a fish, a vegetable dish, and a dish of stir-fried wuhuarou* the meat was for Fu Ziyu. *T/N lit. five flower meat a typically fatty pork meat dish. After eating a few bites, Fu Ziyu asked, Where is Jian Yao? Howe she didnte to eat with us? Bo Jinyan acted as if he didnt hear anything. He lowered his head and carefully picked the fishbones clean with his chopsticks. Fu Ziyu said, Hey, Im talking to you! Wheres your wife? It was only then that Bo Jinyan put down his chopsticks, took a sip of his tea, and lightly answered, Shes at a gathering with people from her home town. People from her home town? Fu Ziyu started to understand a bit more and smiled. And her childhood sweetheart is there as well? Hmph, Bo Jinyan answered, If we look at it from the point of view that humans live to a hundred years, I am Jian Yaos sweetheart. That person is just someone from her home town in her youth. Chapter 24.2 Chapter24.2 Jian Yao exited the car. From afar, she could see Li Xunran standing at the doorway of the restaurant, and beside him stood a man she didnt know. Xunran! Jian Yao walked over, and the two men smiled. Yaoyao*, let me introduce you. Li Xunran patted the shoulder of the man beside him. He is also from our city of Tong, the famouswyer Luo Lang. When we were young, he even took us fishing, do you remember that? *T/N (yaoyao) Li Xunrans nickname for Jian Yao. Itsmon to take a persons name and double it as a nickname. Jian Yao saw that the man was tall and well-built his facial features were well-proportioned Looking to be in his thirties, he wore a full suit that was well-crafted, and his entire body radiated elegance. Luo Lang looked at her and also gave her a gentle smile. Jian Yao, hello. They had fished together as children? Jian Yao really could not remember this. She also smiled and shook his hand. Hi, Lawyer Luo. Youre too polite, Luo Lang said smilingly, we are all from the same home town, and Xunran calls me Big Brother Luo. Xunran also smiled. Jian Yao heartily replied, Very well, Big Brother Luo. The three entered the restaurant.ther people from Tong city were already there. During the dinner, everyone discussed Tong citys local conditions and customs andtheir work in Beijing, all talking to their hearts content. Xunran had also been transferred to Beijing for work, but he was in another sub-bureau. He often met up with Jian Yao. Jian Yao felt that this distance between them was pretty good. Their rtionship would not change. As Luo Lang was awyer, he attracted many inquiries and much attention. Someoneughingly asked, Brother Luo, you are awyer. After today, if we encounter legal issues, we can seek advice from you, right? Luo Lang smiled and replied, Of course, I will provide our home town people with consulting services. Everyoneughed, all jostling to propose a toast to him. Luo Lang did not pretend to be coy, and generously received the toast. Jian Yao observed all this and immediately felt that this man was amiable and candid. It was thus very easy to like him. Almost as if he felt her gaze, Luo Lang turned to look at her, asking in a low tone, Whats wrong? If you cant drink, dont force yourself, Ill drink for you. Jian Yaos heart warmed. She smiled and answered, No need, picked up the ss of wine and drank it all in one gulp. Xunranughed, Brother Luo, youre underestimating her, her alcohol tolerance is better than mine. Jian Yao put down the ss, and was met with Luo Langs surprised yet amused gaze. She smiled and said, Brother Luo, I also have a question. Ill just take the opportunity today to consult you. Please go ahead. Luo Lang filled her ss again. Weve encountered a case where a man married five women. Of course, of these five, he only has a marriage certificate with one of them, but the other four all live with him, like a richndowner of the olden days. In this case, is thew powerless to do anything? When everyone heard this, they all curiously looked over. Luo Lang thought about it and said, No. He is registered as married with his original wife, and, while he is not registered with the others, he is living with them and has marital rtions with them. This is considered polygamy. This kind of behaviour, where one covertly takes a concubine, is a betrayal of the obligation of faithfulness between husband and wife. However, currently in our country, polygamy falls into the category of crimes which are broadly described as dont tell, dont acknowledge. This means that unless someone involved advances awsuit, the courts usually will not take the initiative to ept and hear the case. Ohh, murmured Jian Yao, and everyone else. Luo Lang lifted his full ss and said, Everyone is in Beijing, so we should naturally look out for each other. Ive always very much admired the police, I never thought that the little girl who followed Xunran and I when we were young would be an impressive criminal investigator now. I will first toast to Jian Yao. In many senses,wyers actually share the same pursuits as the police; we all pursue justice and truth. Since you call me Big Brother Luo, in future, if you have any questions about thew, you can consult me at any time. I will definitely do everything I can to help and support you. Everyone listening was inspired by this rousing speech and cheered him on to give a toast to Jian Yao. Jian Yao was also very moved, yet also felt slightly awkward as they were not very familiar with each other, and she didnt want to needlessly ept someones favour. She nodded, stood up, and said, Big Brother Luo, you are very straightforward. I will thank you in advance. After today, if there is anything I can help you with, my husband and I will definitely be very happy to help. Luo Lang smiled, and downed his ss in one gulp. When the gathering ended, a ck Cherokee had already stopped outside the restaurant. Jian Yao said goodbye to the others and got into the car. From afar, one could see a man winding down the window, revealing a pale, handsome face. He nodded towards Li Xunran in greeting, looked at the others briefly, then wound up the window and drove off. Luo Lang and Li Xunran stood side by side. Thats her husband? Luo Lang asked. Yup. Li Xunran smilingly answered, The famous criminal investigation specialist and professor. An amazing man. After a moments silence, Luo Lang asked, Why didnt you catch her yourself? Li Xunran didnt move a muscle. After a while, heughed and asked, What are you talking about? Luo Langughed and patted his shoulder, then turned to get into his car. The evening breeze blew softly. The city lights shone brightly in the distance. Luo Lang drove his ck Cayenne for a short distance, then stopped the car on a deserted road under a viaduct. He opened the window and lit a cigarette. Someone walked past and looked at the calm face of the man in the car. Luo Lang also looked at him, but it was as if he was staring right through the scene in front of him and was looking instead at some unknown ce in the distance. After a while, he extinguished his cigarette, lowered his head, and scrolled through the pictures on his cellphone until he found the group photograph they had just taken. Jian Yao was standing in the middle, as exquisite and vivid as a painting. He stood next to her, smiling. He pulled out his wallet again and retrieved a yellowed photo from apartment. It was a picture of Jian Yao as a young girl. Her silhouette was as pleasingly delicate and pretty as the older version. Her hair was in a ponytail, her eyes were big, and she was smiling sweetly. Luo Lang looked at the picture for a moment, then smiled. He reced the wallet in his pocket and drove off. That same quiet night, Jian Yao sat in the passenger seat, looking through her cellphone. As Bo Jinyan drove, he hummed along to the soothing symphonic music that was softly ying. However, he was humming very softly he did not allow anyone to listen to him singing. Although he was already married, he resolutely refused to sing for her. Jian Yao was engrossed in what she was looking at. It was the pictures a university friend had posted of her wedding photoshoot and wedding ceremony in their chat group. Jian Yao texted Congrattions, but, immediately, another university friend texted: Jian Yao ah, I heard youre already married, why didnt you have a wedding ceremony? Jian Yao sent a smiley emoji and replied: Ill hold one when theres time. Wow, peoples wedding ceremonies can be really beautiful. A dreamy blue stage, a venue decorated throughout with fresh flowers and lush greenery. There were even quite a few elegant little flower girls. When the groom embraced his bride, the happiness on their faces seemed to overflow. The friends and rtives around them were all smiling, and everyone was so happy. Suddenly, Bo Jinyan asked, What are you looking at? Its nothing. However, they had reached a red light junction, and the light was red. Bo Jinyan had stopped the car, so he leaned over and had a perfectly clear view of what Jian Yao had been looking at on her cellphone. Ah, so its . . . a wedding. Bo Jinyan shot her a meaningful nce, then resumed driving. Jian Yao was startled for a moment. What do you mean by that? She gently pulled on his arm, but no matter how she wheedled, he would only smile faintly without saying anything. . . . Meaningful look my foot! The whole world can see that youre inwardly satisfied at having concealed the secret of our wedding ceremony! Chapter 25.1 Chapter25.1 Once, Jian Yao asked Bo Jinyan, Why do you keep insisting that Fu Ziyu should be a forensic pathologist? Although hes a highly skilled surgeon,, he did not specialise in forensic medicine. There are many highly qualified and experienced forensic specialists in the bureau. Bo Jinyan replied, I dont know them. Jian Yao muttered, . . . So wilful. To her surprise, Bo Jinyan continued, I previously thought that he would regain his self-confidence and optimism as time passed . However, it has be clear that there is a block in his heart which he cannot ovee. He has to confront it, otherwise he will never be happy. In psychology, we call this desensitisation therapy. Jian Yao was silent. Thereafter, she was firmly in the bully and nag Fu Ziyu to be a forensic pathologist camp. In response to this, Fu Ziyu said, When women marry, they really pay more attention to their lovers than their friends*. Then, he shrugged it off with augh. *T/N (zhong se qing you) pay more attention to a lover than a friend; to value sex over friendship He did not want to be a forensic pathologist. He wanted to rescue people who were alive, not stand by powerlessly looking at corpses. In this lifetime, he would never be a forensic pathologist. However, what was currently holding the attention of the three-person Special Cases Unit was not Fu Ziyus persistent resistance, but the mintage of the criminal investigator who had newly transferred in. Early in the morning, Bo Jinyan went for a meeting with the Police Chief at the Central police station. After exchanging the usual pleasantries, the chief asked with a faint smile, Jinyan, are you satisfied with the candidate who has just transferred to your unit? Bo Jinyan solemnly replied, Just judging from the resume, I dont see anythingcking. Ill only be able to answer your question after Ive put him to work. Ahhh . . the chief said. The chief did not like to talk with Bo Jinyan, as he always felt that he was unable to continue a conversation with him for any length of time. In truth, Bo Jinyan had a simr feeling. After they chatted simply for a short while, Bo Jinyan stood up to take his leave and the chief saw him off with a smile. On leaving the office, Bo Jinyan was fully focused on walking forward. He had not taken more than a few steps when, out of the corner of his eye, his attention was immediately arrested by someone in the vicinity of the criminal investigation units office. Oh, this is . . . Fang Qing? Bo Jinyan strode over and asked rapidly, Why are you here? Fang Qing and the newly arrived colleague had been idly chatting. When he looked up and saw Bo Jinyan, heughed. Professor Bo, why cant I be here? A colleague next to him smiled and said, Professor Bo, Xiao Fang has risen up the ranks because his past achievements have been outstanding. Fang Qing cupped his hands in obeisance to him and said, You tter me. On looking up, he noticed Bo Jinyan deep in thought. Fang Qing asked, You came here to do something? Bo Jinyan evaded the question and muttered to himself, Ive changed my mind. He turned and walked swiftly back into the chiefs office. The chief was surprised. You want Fang Qing? Why? You should know that the person I originally assigned you is much more experienced, and is more highly esteemed for the work he has done! Bo Jinyan replied, I want Fang Qing. Ive worked with him before. Hes very good. Eh? How is that? Was it the case in the ancient city? Bo Jinyan nodded, and said, He possesses a keen mind, courage tempered by caution, and an unwavering determination. Once the course of the investigation has been determined, he will ovee any challenges to get to the end point. He is not bound by convention, but is flexible in how he thinks and in his approach to situations. He is even willing to disregard police procedure in order to reach his goal. He is kind-hearted, but also boasts a tough exterior. Furthermore, his skills are excellent. In future, if its necessary to engage the criminal physically, this responsibility can be handed to him. I can use a metaphor to describe him although Im not sure if youd understand it, chief hes like the ssical Chinese hero, which probably has to to do with his family background and the environment he grew up in. I want this man. Fang Qing had only sat down for a while when he saw Bo Jinyan emerge from the chiefs office. He gave Fang Qing a meaningful look, then left. The look gave Fang Qing a sense of unease. F**k, this professor who was advanced in age but juvenile in behaviour was not going to y some kind of nasty trick on him, was he? Fang Qings intuition was not wrong. Very soon, the chief called him into his office. Go to the Special Cases Unit? Fang Qing stared. Yes. The chief beamed from ear to ear. Professor Bo specifically asked for you. You will be the envy of every criminal investigator. He fully believed that Fang Qing would greet the news with joy. Who would have thought that this joker would think for a bit, then resolutely dere, Im not going! The chief was totally taken aback. Why? Why? Fang Qing was too embarrassed to say anything. When all is said and done, a guying from the ancient city to Beijing in pursuit of ady was not a glorious matter. He had applied for a transfer because of Jin Xiaozhe. Thus, he had not applied to transfer to any of the units which specialised in handling criminal cases. Instead, he had applied to the rtively idle unit dealing with pornography and illegal publications. Although there would be asions where he would be called to action suddenly, or when he would have to work at night, for the most part, he would be able to get off work punctually. This way, he would be able to visit Jin Xiaozhe regrly. Otherwise, why the hell would he leave his old nest in the ancient city, where he had plenty of support and the licence to do as he liked, toe to a lousy ce like Beijing? However, being assigned to the Special Cases Unit was a different kettle of fish. They undertook the most vicious, most evil, most challenging of cases. Their work was more exhausting than anyone elses. Although just thinking about this stirred up a faint thrill of excitement in Fang Qing, he really did not want to lose this opportunity to woo a wife. With a lingering ache in his heart, he declined. Chief, Im not going. I want to stay in the Anti-Pornography Unit. Fang Qing put on an especially firm and sincere smile as he said, My lifelong ambition is to get rid of pornography! The chief was stunned for a moment, then his face sank. Get along with you! Fang Qing, I havent mentioned this to you yet, but we have regarded you highly for a long time. Why on earth did you ask for a transfer to the Anti-Pornography Unit this time? Although I have no idea what kind of game youre ying, or whats on your mind, you are the most outstanding criminal investigator in the province. Did you really think we would assign you to just any position? Dream on! Chapter 25.2 Chapter25.2 The first team dinner for the Special Cases Unit started off with a slightly strange atmosphere. The dinner had been arranged by Jian Yao. Since new colleagues were joining the unit, she thought it would be good to wee them at amunal dinner. Moreover, she had heard that . . . ahem, ahem . . . the people had been strong-armed by Bo Jinyan to join them. An Yan was not really concerned about the whole situation. As long as the food was good, he was happy. Fu Ziyu was highly puzzled. If they were going to have a get-together, then go ahead. Why did they have to invite an outsider like him? Jian Yao, however, had spoken very persuasively, mentioning that they had not gotten together for quite a while. You know An Yan, so youre not an outsider. Besides, the neer is someone like us. Fu Ziyu had always been open to persuasion, and he easily agreed. As for Fang Qing . . . Although he felt that Bo Jinyans method of forcible seizure was not cricket, in his heart, he was somewhat tempted by the work of the Special Cases Unit. In addition, although he was a straightforward and outspoken person, he had also had enough experience with the ways of the world. Since he had been transferred to this unit, he would just have to bear with it. As for Jin Xiaozhe . . . well, he would have to think hard of another way to pursue her. Thus, everyone was seated in the fish hot pot restaurant. Bo Jinyan and An Yan were calm and unperturbed, and Jian Yao was attentive to the others. Contrary to what one might have expected, Fu Ziyu and Fang Qing wereughing and chattingfortably with each other. How should I address you? Fang Qing asked. Fu Ziyu enthusiastically held out his hand. Im Fu Ziyu, a doctor. Fang Qing said, with sudden realisation, Oh, so youre the units forensic pathologist. Fu Ziyu said, No, Im not. Bo Jinyan smiled faintly as he lifted his head and said, You will be, very soon. Fu Ziyu replied, F**k off. An Yan turned around. Juvenile. Sister-inw, please get me another te of sweet potato chips. A little sweeter, please. Jian Yao said, Ah, okay. The hot pot* was quickly served. * (huo guo) lit. fire pot. This is a Chinese cooking method where ingredients are cooked in a simmering pot of soup stock ced in front of diners, who can choose the ingredients they like and cook it themselves. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hot_pot Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao and Fu Ziyu were quite decorous while eating. Even when eating fish, Bo Jinyan remained the epitome of good manners eating neither too quickly nor too slowly although he could actually finish a whole fish in an instant. However, with the addition of An Yan and Fang Qing, the rhythm of eating abruptly changed! Fang Qing was an iron man criminal investigator who had always gulped down his food. Moreover, there was no one to drink with him at the dinner, so he lowered his head and got down to the business of eating. His chopsticks shed and he filled up an entire bowl with hot pot ingredients and finished it in the blink of an eye. Just a short whileter, another bowl had been filled and emptied. An Yan saw this and panicked. All the delicious food he wanted to eat had been snatched up by Fang Qing. Thus, this otaku* who had not eaten a good meal for a few days revved up his engine. Their chopsticks darted in and out of therge pot in rapid session. *(zhai nan) a guy who stays at home all the time, typically spending a lot of time ying online games; from the Japanese otaku Bo Jinyan was busy picking the bones out of his piece of fish. Suddenly, his face sank as he asked, What happened to the two pieces of fish I just dropped into the pot? No one answered him. There was no need to talk about two pieces of fish when two entire tes of fish had already found their way into someones stomach. Fu Ziyu bit back a smile. He leisurely munched on the white cabbage from the hot pot that no one cared about. Jian Yaoughed as she patted Bo Jinyan on the shoulder, saying, Ill order another fish for you. No, Bo Jinyan said coldly, Just give me my own pot. For some unknown reason, everyone ate well at this meal. When the hot pot was taken away, everyone just sat on the sofa . . . resting. Rubbing her stomach, Jian Yao thought, if all the dinners the team ate together had this kind of atmosphere, she would definitely put on weight. Fu Ziyu requested a pot of tea. Everyone slowly sipped at their tea, idly chatting. Bo Jinyan asked Fang Qing, Why did you want toe to Beijing? Fang Qing smiled and replied, Personal reasons. Fu Ziyu said seriously, Ive heard that Fang Qing is a highly experienced criminal investigator, and hes here to be your deputy team leader. This is excellent. Jinyan, your team is fully functional. Bo Jinyan smiled slightly, Indeed, it is. Fang Qing half smiled, while An Yan and Jian Yao smiled wholeheartedly. The weekend starts tomorrow. Fang Qing, you should rest well ande to the office next week, Jian Yao said. If you need help with anything in Beijing, just call us anytime. Fang Qing smiled and nodded. Thanks. An Yan swiftly dug out a few vouchers from his pocket and ced them on the table. Team leader and sister-inw treated us to dinner, Ill treat you to something else. What are these? Jian Yao took up a ticket. An Yao replied, Admission tickets to the Beijing Blueberry International Animation Festival. Bo Jinyan murmured, Oh . . . Fu Ziyu coughed and said, Xiao An, these tickets are great. However, Im a single, old man, so I wont be going. Im not particrly interested in animation. An Yan looked at Jian Yao, who looked at Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyans mouth turned up at the corners, and he was just about to say something, when An Yan suddenly spoke. The Animation Festival will feature a lot of romantic and amusing scenes, highly suitable for lovers. Otherwise, where were you nning to go on a date this weekend? To the morgue, or to the prison? That question was too blunt. Before Bo Jinyan could say anything, Jian Yao seized the tickets and ced them in her pocket. Thanks, An Yan. Well go, well definitely go. Bo Jin Yan kept quiet. Jian Yao had grabbed his hand under the table and dug her fingernails in lightly, so he had yielded and not spoken. Everyone looked at Fang Qing. Fang Qing took a cigarette from his pocket, rolled it between his fingers and smiled. Thanks, but I wont go, as I have something on. What animation festival? Thats for kids. He had heard the news that the newly crowned movie superstar, Jin Xiaozhe, would be filming in the Beijing suburbs this weekend. He wanted to visit her on the movie set. The firstmunal meal of the Special Cases Unit finally ended on a pleasant note. Early in the evening, when the streetmps lit up, everyone went their separate ways. An Yan took a ride home with Bo Jinyan, and Fang Qing took the public bus to have a tour around Beijing. Thest person to leave was Fu Ziyu. He drove down the ring road, with its twinkling lights, towards home. However, this kind of idle weekend was really boring, so he turned into a street in themercial district. This street was not far from his home. There were a lot of people, and it was very lively. He parked the car and walked along the brightly lit sidewalk, meandering forward. Maybe he should seriously consider Bo Jinyans suggestion and change line to be a forensic pathologist? The absurd suggestion shed into his mind, and he was the first tough at himself. The shops were a dazzling sight with their bright lights. He walked past the ss store fronts, looking here, there, and everywhere. This world was bustling and full of gaiety, but he seemed oblivious to all of it. Was life like this? Everything was perfect, but there was always disappointment and loss. There was always joy, yet there was neither great sorrow nor great happiness anymore. Heughed at himself. It was probably because his life was too smooth-sailing and blessed that he was like an immature kid*, spouting inopportune epithets**. * (mao tou xiao zi) = feathery hair i.e. the hair on a newborn babys head. The phrase is used to indicate someone young and immature. ** (wei fu xin ci qiang shuo chou) a line from , a poem written by (Xin Qiji), and refers to how, when desiring to find a new way to describe something, the persona instead dwells on the bitterness of sorrow. Today, it is used to refer to an action or speech that is ill-timed, behind the times, or inopportune. See /item/ Without realising it, he walked towards a womens dress store and stopped outside, his heart strangely warm. This was once Han Yumengs favourite brand. The clothes were fashionable and elegant. Fu Ziyus gaze swept over the beautiful dresses on disy and finally ended up at the entrance of the fitting room. A woman was standing there, with her back towards him. She was wearing a new, sky-blue dress. Her hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall, and her skin was snowy-white. Such a slender and supple waist, such full and exquisite curves. Fu Ziyu was instantly transported to a time, many years back, when he had stood behind Han Yumeng as she looked at herself in the mirror while trying on clothes. The same pretty figure, the same alluring skin. The only difference was, at that time, Han Yumeng had preferred a more delicate shade of red. Fu Ziyu had no idea why, but looking at thisdy made him feel despondent. After a while, the woman turned her head and continued browsing through the rack. Fu Ziyu observed her, motionless. It seemed as if a bolt of white light, which pierced through the quiet and beautiful night, rushed towards him mercilessly. His mind suddenly went nk. The only image remaining was that of the distinct, beautiful, and familiar side profile. The woman did not notice the gaze of the person outside the window. Fu Ziyu stared for a long time, then raised his hand and shielded his face. Tears fell from between his fingers. Is that you, Yumeng? Is that you, home atst? Do you know how long I have waited for you? I have been waiting for the miracle that I had thought would nevere true in this lifetime. That day hase. Chapter 26 Chapter26 Someone urgently knocked on the door. Who is it? Jian Yao opened the door to see Fu Ziyus pale face and red eyes. It was clear that he had cried and this caused a fright in Jian Yao. Who would cause the ever-gentle and soft Fu Ziyu to cry? Fu Ziyu gave Jian Yao a nod and tilted his head to try to avoid Jian Yao seeing his face. He directly walked in and asked, Wheres Bo Jinyan? In the study, Jian Yao said hurriedly. Fu Ziyu pushed the door open to enter the study. Inside, Bo Jinyan had his head bent over, reading a book. Fu Ziyu grabbed the book out of his hands and tossed it aside. Bo Jinyan looked up at him with a questioning look. I . . . I saw her . . . Fu Ziyus voice was rough and trembling. Who? Joe.Yumeng, Han Yumeng. Bo Jinyansplexion slightly changed and he gave Jian Yao a nce. Youre sure you saw clearly? Bo Jinyan asked. It was her! Fu Ziyu nodded rapidly, I very clearly saw her. The same forehead, eyes, nose . . . even the small birthmark on her neck was the exact same unless, in this world, there are two people who look almost identical. Fu Ziyus voice sounded as if he was in pain. Bo Jinyan patted his hand, leading him to sit down. He got a bottle of water and handed it to Fu Ziyu, who opened the bottle and took arge gulp. Then, he stared at the ground with his red eyes. Under Jian Yaos obvious directions, Bo Jinyan did a good job atforting his friend. Not to mention Jian Yao though, even Bo Jinyan had never seen Fu Ziyu like this. Jian Yao quietly sat down next to them. Where did you see her? Where is she now? Bo Jinyan softly asked. Fu Ziyu nodded his head and said, I saw her at the business street but at that time, I was so shocked I thought I was hallucinating. Once I decided to go after her, she had already disappeared. He stuck his finger in his hair. Ive asked the staff, though, and there most definitely was a woman who looked like her and had bought stuff. Bo Jinyan thought for a moment and looked at Jian Yao, Notify An Yan immediately, collect all the surveince from that street, and search for all the traces of that woman. Jian Yao promptly got up. Bo Jinyan looked at his friend and said, I will immediately request all relevant departments to do all that they can to find her. Once they find her traces, I will let you know. But Fu Ziyu, to be honest, Im uncertain on the chances of her survival based on the circumstances back then. The woman you saw perhaps could have only resembled her in appearance, so prepare yourself. For a long time, Fu Ziyu did not say anything. Afterwards he said a soft, Okay. Fu Ziyu stayed at Bo Jinyans house for a little and had finally calmed down. He didnt need Jinyan to drive him home. He could do it himself. However, both Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan knew that he would have trouble sleeping tonight. Not only tonight though. Based on Fu Ziyus temperament, it was very likely that he would start to have trouble sleeping for a long period of time. The stars shone brightly in the night sky. Bo Jinyan hugged Jian Yao and leaned on the bench, watching the night sky. Do you think that person was Han Yumeng? Jian Yao asked. I dont know, Bo Jinyan said with a deep gaze. He thought, if he said that it was all a mistake, that would be the end of the matter. But what if it really was Han Yumeng, who had been missing for so long? How did she manage toe out alive back then? How did she manage to escape from the clutches of that homicidal maniac? Where had she been all these years? Why did she never look for Ziyu? Why did she suddenly appear again now? A faint breath of chilliness spilled into his heart. Nevertheless, when Jian Yao had reached her hand out to hug him, there was a warmth in the pit of his stomach. Bo Jinyan lowered his head to look at her. We are lucky, she whispered, We havent been separated. There was a small feeling of pain in his stomach. It was the type of soft pain that was felt when innocent and sweet people got involved. He kissed her forehead, smiled, and said, What are you saying? We definitely wont be separated how could I let something like that happen? How could the sun leave his sky? Jian Yao could not help but smile. The two hugged for a moment and Jian Yao fell asleep in his embrace. Oh! Bo Jinyan said and stood up, carefully lifting her and carrying her to bed. It was like carrying a soft cat. This simple action caused Bo Jinyans heart to be filled with an irresistible longing. He discovered a ridiculous thought, one that had never urred to him before: he was actually somewhat looking forward to these kinds of situations, where time slowed down and stretched longer, where he felt that he never wanted it to end. Early the next morning, Bo Jinyan had found people from each of the departments to assist him in searching the locations that woman had been sighted at. However, the result was not satisfactory . An Yan had acquired all the surveince but, unexpectedly, none of the recordings had captured that womans face. All that was recorded were the indistinct shadows in the city. The clothing store had already been thoroughly examined by the forensic investigators. Surprisingly, they were not able to find any fingerprints that had matched Han Yumengs. Was she wearing gloves at that time? I dont think so, the employee recalled. In this type of weather, wouldnt wearing gloves seem weird? Fu Ziyu was in luck. That day, after his interrogation, the employees remembered that woman clearly and could identify her. The woman in their photo looked exactly like Han Yumeng. Although the woman in the picture looked the same, there were no fingerprints. To any detective, these were all facts that deserved to be considered. The past two days had been very busy ,so, Bo Jinyan had not updated Fu Ziyu on the investigations progress, and had also not brought him to all the different ces where the woman had been sighted. Bo Jinyan wanted to avoid causing his mood to fluctuate too much. He nned to exin it to him once they had obvious progress. And so, Fu Ziyu became calm. He was probably waiting for news on the investigation. There was an animation convention on Sunday afternoon. Since there was not a jot of progress on that womans tracks, there was no point wasting time over it. So, Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao had decided to go to the convention to rx. While Jian Yao was walking out of the front door, Luo Lang, whom she had met some days ago, called her. Jian Yao, the responses to the three legal issues you consulted me aboutst time are in your inbox. Even though she could only hear his voice, Jian Yao could feel his simple, kind, and gentle smile. Okay, thank you, Mr. Luo. Sorry for troubling you. I will look over it when I get home tonight. No problem. Youre leaving your house? Luo Lang asked, smiling. Yep, Im going out with my husband for a stroll. Okay, have a nice weekend. If you have any questions regarding thew, feel free to ask me. Jian Yaos heart was warm when she hung up the phone. The police had their own legal advisors, but correspondence between departments sometimes took a few days toplete. So recently, whenever Jian Yao was reading through the information or organising files and came across any problems, she would send her questions to Luo Lang, as long as there was no confidential information involved. He was always patient in his responses and contributed much help towards the work. Gradually, Jian Yao and he had begun to be more familiar with each other. Of course, to thank Luo Lang, Jian Yao had bought some books to gift to him. They were the criminal investigation books he had previously mentioned having an interest in. Bo Jinyan was not concerned that he was helping them. Unexpectedly, Jian Yao had said, Its so great that my old friend can give us legal advice. This is what a realplete system looks like: our special team, with four official team members, half a forensic pathologist who is currently emotionally unstable, and half awyer. Honey, can we go on our date now? Bo Jinyan asked, smiling. Jian Yao looked up and saw that he had changed into a shirt and pants. He wore a polo shirt and casual pants and ended up looking a little less grim and gentler. He did not seem like a criminal psychology teacher now. He looked very young, schrly, refined, and handsome. This had to be a result of Jian Yao giving fashion advice to Bo Jinyan these past few years. Otherwise, an otaku, who would wear a suit to go hiking, would consider wearing a shirt and leather shoes to be an excellent idea. Jian Yao could not help but smile, tossing her phone into her bag and hooking her arm into his. Lets go, Mr. Bo, she said. The two of them drove to the famous animation park in the suburbs of Beijing. The wind was softly blowing through the open car windows, music was ying inside, and the couple spoke from time to time. Even when Jian Yaos phone vibrated due to a text message, she did not hear it. Her silver phone was lying in her purse, its screen brightened then darkened. It was a message from an unknown number: You absolutely cannot go to the animation convention. Chapter 27 Chapter27 This animation park, located to the west of Beijing, spanned a wide area. The high curved roof of the main stadium was like a white dove with its wings outstretched, giving the building a spacious and lofty feeling. A jumble of buildings of various heights surrounded it in a disorderly fashion. Further afield were the farnds and woods of suburban Beijing, an expanse of tranquil green. There were quite a few cars parked outside the stadium, but todays visitor numbers were middling. ording to An Yan, the animation convention would be held over several days. Jian Yao had never been to such an event before. She held Bo Jinyans arm as they made their way down the small white path to the main stadium. On the way, they met many students and cosyers who were dressed as giant hammer-wielding armoured warriors, pink-eared rabbit maidens, courtdies in fluttering white period costumes . . . When you were in university, did you ever dress up like that? Bo Jinyan asked with great interest. Of course not, Jian Yao replied. How would I have the nerve to do so? A hint ofughter rose in Bo Jinyans eyes. Youre too smart and adorable. Jian Yao looked up at him. Are you praising me or expressing regret? This is the person I dote on. Jian Yao was speechless. An eye-opening experience awaited them inside the stadium. Space fighter models, intricately detailed VR games with monstrously hugendscapes, song and dance performances full of antique vour . . . Jian Yao held Bo Jinyans hand as they wandered around, trying this, looking at that. Bo Jinyan had arrived with little interest, but, his interest was gradually aroused, and he started trying out the various attractions with her. Even though they were shamefully ughtered in a game by an opponent who looked as if he was in middle school, they walked away from it having enjoyed a fresh, new experience. Bo Jinyans austere demeanour, coupled with his tall and slender appearance, caused him to stand out from the crowd. Sure enough, girls also noticed him. Jian Yao heard a girl whisper as she passed them, So handsome. He looks like the ck Butler* . . . *T/N (hei zhi shi) ck Butler, a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Yana Toboso. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ck_Butler Jian Yao stole a nce at him. His gaze was firmly fixed at what was in front of him, so he had heard nothing. However, the more time they spent in the stadium, the more Jian Yao gradually discovered . . . ahem, there were a considerable number of female cosyers in revealing clothing. Many of them were wearing game costumes which half-exposed their bosoms, showed off their seductively long legs, and were ented by their delicately made-up, big eyes. They would encounter a number of these every few paces they took, followed joyfully by otaku who were possibly pleading with them to take a group photo. A group in front of them was in the process of taking such a photo. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao halted a short distance away and waited. Jian Yao asked, Hey, do you want to take a photo with them as well? Bo Jinyan shot her a look. Do you take me for an idiot who wants to stand next to a bimbo with untidy clothes, pleading for a group photograph? Jian Yao paused for a moment before saying, I was only joking. After walking around for two to three hours, the two of them exited the venue and sat down to rest at an open-air cafe. Are you satisfied with todays date? Bo Jinyan asked. Jian Yao smiled slightly. Satisfied. Bo Jinyanughed lightly, and said no more. Jian Yao asked, Are you still thinking about Ziyus situation? Yeah. Jian Yao tilted her head to look at the sky, the clouds and the trees in the distance. Sometimes, the truth was just like what we could see in front of us, so clear, and yet so far away. Her gaze was drawn to two cosyers not too far away. The two of them were standing at the corner of a low building. No one else was in the vicinity. Jian Yao admitted that her previous understanding of cosy was extremely shallow. From what she had seen on television news reports, they had seemed to be a group of bizarrely dressed people. However, today, she had seen no small number of cosyers who had vividly brought to life anime or game characters, and with great ss. That courtdy in the period costume standing over there with her head bowed was as vivid as a picture. That armoured soldier, stained with blood, standing there quietly with lowered head, seemed to express that this entire mour-filled stadium was, to him, nothing but a vicious battlefield. All this caused Jian Yao to have deep respect for these people. Such was the case with the two boys Jian Yao had noticed. A young man had his side profile towards them, with his head down and silver hair flying in the wind. The traditional robe he wore was also silver. Another boy had hair softer and more supple than Jian Yaos, and a red dot between his eyebrows. Pretty and delicate, with a slim body entirely clothed in ck. Half-kneeling in front of the silver-robed boy, he slowly raised his head, and a single tear fell from his eyes. The same extraordinary manner and picturesque arrangement. The two of them simply faced each other in silence, and it felt as if an air of great sorrow permeated the surroundings. Jian Yao was transfixed as she watched them. What were they doing? Suddenly, the expression on the face of the half-kneeling boy in ck changed to one of agony and fear. He held his hand to his chest while a trail of fresh blood dripped out of the corner of his mouth. With his other hand, he pointed at the person in front of him and gasped, You . . . you . . . The silver-robed boys face took on an extremely cold and indifferent expression. The boy in ck copsed on the ground and started crawling forward slowly with painful breaths. He grabbed the other boys boots and said, How could you . . . The silver-robed boy ced one foot firmly on the boys chest, his face hard and fierce. No one nearby had noticed what was going on. Jian Yao almost couldnt believe what she was seeing and shot up immediately. Bo Jinyan noticed her movement and turned his head to look. It was then that the boy in ck looked up andughed heartily as he sprang up from the ground, using his tongue to lick away the trail of blood. The silver-robed boys evil visage vanished, and heughedzily as well. The two of them slung their arms around each others shoulders and walked back to the main stadium. Jian Yao heaved a sigh of relief, and couldnt helpughing. Its okay, she said. I was over-sensitive. After finishing their coffee, the two of them walked towards the exit of the animation park, passing by several buildings on the way. From time to time, they saw the signs proiming XX Animation Studio, XX Manga Company, and XX Animation Society. Probably, quite a few small and medium-sizedpanies rted to the animation industry were all located here. Ordinarily, there was nothing unusual about this ce. Passing through the buildings, they would reach the car park, and then head for home. However, when they were in the midst of the buildings, with very few people around, Bo Jinyan abruptly stopped and looked into the distance. What is it? Jian Yao asked. Why is he here? Bo Jinyan muttered, half to himself, and strode forward with big steps. Jian Yao had also noticed the indistinct figure which had shed into sight at the corner of the wall and then disappeared again, closely following behind someone or something else. Both of them ran the rest of the way. The sun was setting, and the nted rays of light bathed the area behind the buildings in a golden glow, entuating the green of the hills. Before long, Bo Jinyan had caught up with that familiar figure in a corner and stopped him. As Fu Ziyu turned and recognised them, his face took on an expression of relief. Then, he immediately looked around in all directions, but there was no one at all around the scattered buildings or on the roads. He sighed heavily. Bo Jinyan stared at him. Was it her? Jian Yaos heart tightened. Fu Ziyu looked both annoyed and excited. Yes! I was just strolling around the streets, and I saw her again! I saw her again, and she got into a taxi, so I ran to get my car and followed her all the way here. But, once we neared the animation park, I lost her . . . Chapter 28 Chapter28 When he died, it was very poignant. Just as he had always yearned for. He was the most beautiful man I had ever seen. He had hair that was cker and more supple than any girls, and he reportedly took very good care of it on a daily basis. His skin was so delicate that one whisper of wind against it would have torn it. When I touched it, it felt smooth and tender, like gtin. His most beautiful feature was his eyes. Clear and deep, like limpid autumn water*. Even someone like me, whocked romantic feelings, would be moved and excited by just one nce into his eyes. *T/N (qui shui) autumn water; a traditional description of adys beautiful eyes. However, he was too beautiful, and also, too proud. As a result, he was always unable to get along with other people. Nobody liked him. Apart from the men who wanted to bed him, or thedies. However, he never let just anyone touch him. After he had died, fresh blood poured out from his pale, thin, weak chest. I saw the blood tint the sea. As if recording the sin and evil of our generation. Desire is sin, and to go with the flow is evil. Thus said the Master. I lifted my head and looked at the vast expanse of blue sky. Below the stage were a few scattered audience members. They were watching my strong and vigorous appearance, and were continually raising their mobile phones to take pictures. I hefted my sword onto my shoulder and looked down at the cement floor, but it was like looking at a field littered with corpses. I looked at the concubine opposite me. Her eyebrows were as ck as umber, and her purity was like fire. A red dress concealed her snow-white, delicate body. She shyly walked over and presented me with a ss of he huan wine* *T/N (he huan jiu) = marriage, match; = joyous; lover; = wine. refers to the ss of wine that is shared by both husband and wife in a marriage ceremony. An old wedding custom is to have 2 sses of wine tied together with red silk thread. The spouses will exchange sses and drink the wine. Iughed heartily, just like a real general. Although, in reality, I am just a programmer who is about to start work at a smallpany, on stage, I can be a celebrated general*. *T/N (yi jiang gong cheng wan gu ku) this is a line from the poemby Tang dynasty poet, Cao Song (). Literally, a generals fame (; one; = general; = fame, achievements) rests on the bones () of thousands ( = 10,000) of soldiers i.e. one needs the sacrifice and bloodshed of thousands of soldiers to be considered a great general. (See /question/71721868.html) After thinking about it, actually, we are not all that different. Just a thousand small things can force us to give up our dreams. However, I also really like this world where dreams can be created. I epted the wine ss, exchanged sses with her, and drained the ss in one gulp. After this, I should carry her in my arms, thus ending this cosy show which has been unable to attract arge crowd. I couldnt move. I felt a severe pain in my chest and abdomen. As if my deepest blood vessels had been attacked and ruptured. I heard my gasping breaths amidst the sound of the audience snapping pictures, I grasped my throat and badly wanted to throw up. When I raised my head to look, her face was the same colour as mine. She was holding onto a nearby table for support and her eyes were terrified, like mine. In the water . . . I rasped, and fell to the ground. She copsed too. Thereafter, everything became hazy. Amidst the haze, I seemed to hear the audience cheering. I really wanted to curse them, f**k it, this is not yacting, its real. We were really being poisoned to death. We were dying on the stage we loved, thest stage we were performing on before renouncing our dreams. After some time, I could hear the startled exmations of my colleagues backstage, as well as the mour of the audience. Later, I heard nothing at all. While Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao and Fu Ziyu were searching the area around the low buildings, they noticed the activity beside a small stage not too far away. Whats happening over there? Jian Yao looked in that direction. Fu Ziyu was the first to run over there. At this time, any movement of grass due to the wind was enough to rm him. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao chased after him. They never thought that they would see actual dead bodies in this ce. And, two of them, at that. It was already evening and most of the visitors had already left the stadium. This small, temporary stage outside the stadium still attracted a sizeable number of people. Several cosyers in period costumes, all looking shell-shocked, stood beside the corpses. The audience members were whispering to one another as they stared at the two bodies on the ground, afraid to go any closer. Fu Ziyu quickened his pace and rushed to the bodies. He checked the breathing and pulse of both the man and the woman, then shook his head at Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyan said to Jian Yao, Raise the rm. After that, he crouched beside the bodies to scrutinise them, at the same time instructing the three cosyers next to him, Just stand there; dont move and dont touch anything. The audience resumed whispering. A female cosyer burst out, Are they dead? A boy asked, Who are you all? After Jian Yao called the station, she took out her police identification card and showed it to them. How did this happen? The third boy, with a trembling voice, replied, Were from the same group . . . Just now, they were performing, and suddenly . . . this happened. Jian Yao found some tape and quickly cordoned off the entire small stage and its immediate surroundings. More and more onlookers gathered until it seemed the tension would boil over. Fu Ziyus professional instincts took over as he seemingly put Han Yumeng on the back burner for the time being. He carefully examined the bodies, and said softly to Bo Jinyan, My initial suspicion is that they were poisoned by XXX*, and they died instantly. *T/N Ding Mo doesnt name the poison! Bo Jinyan stood up and swept a look over the surroundings. His gaze first rested on the faces of the three cosyers and finallynded on the crowd surrounding them. At this time, the illustrious Deputy Head of the Special Crimes Unit (Criminal Psychology) of the Ministry of Public Security, Fang Qing, was visiting a movie set in the suburbs of Beijing. However, the situation seemed a little different from what he had anticipated. He had deliberately discarded his usual jacket, as Jin Xiaozhe had disliked it, calling it old-fashioned. He had even gone shopping the day before, bought a new T-shirt and styled his hair. This morning, while looking in the mirror, he felt exceptionally high-spirited, and went off to buy a bouquet of babys breath. He took a bus, transferred to the subway, then took another bus, finally reaching the supposed location of the film shoot.A bouquet of Babys Breath Unfortunately, he did not expect the tight security around the filming location which kept idlers like him at bay. Its true, apart from him, there were at least a hundred fans outside the cordoned-off area. They were mainly young girls, but there were also quite a few men. They loudly shouted Jin Xiaozhes name, all the while waving banners and raising their flower baskets in the air. If there was even the slightest movement at the filming location in the distance, it was enough to stir them into a frenzy of screaming and shouting. Fang Qing might have been the tallest person there, but he was clearly a fish out of water. Several young girls looked at him and giggled whilementing that he was still really handsome. Another girl struck up a conversation with him, asking Uncle, are you also a golden fan? Fang Qing shot her a nce. What golden fan, he was the golden master (i.e. her husband), ok? His original n had been to sneak quietly into the back of the filming location, hide behind the nanny van* and surprise Jin Xiaozhe when she had wrapped up filming for the day. Looking at the situation now, this n was not going to work.Nanny Van and . . . guess who? *T/N (bao mu che) literally, nanny car or nanny van. This tends to be a 7-seater SUV used as a form of transport for a celebrity and his or her entourage (stylist, manager etc). Have a look at the example above and see if you can recognise the celebrities ? It was not that he had not considered using his police identification. With that, he was certain he would be able to forestall the small security guards and breach the location. However, Jin Xiaozhe had always detested him being overbearing, so he was hesitant about doing this. Finally, he left the crowd and found a spot in the shade. Squatting down, he held the flowers in one hand and smoked a cigarette with the other. His wife was really hot. Irritated, yet wanting tough. Looking up, he could vaguely make out the cameras set up on the patch of vacantnd, and some human figures. Just this and nothing more, yet it was enough to make a mans heart warm and satisfied. After mulling over it for a while, he took out a pen and paper from his pocket, wrote a note, and stuck it among the flowers. Then, he quietly went in search of a security guard who looked honest, coaxed and pestered him, slipped him a hundred yuan, and handed him the flowers with instructions to ce them in Jin Xiaozhes nanny van. The security guard agreed after some back and forth shoving of the flowers. Just as he hopped onto the bus going back to the city, Fang Qing received Jian Yaos phone call. Got it. Im on the way. Hanging up, he turned back to look, but he only saw crowds and buildings; he could not make out her supposed location. It was almost dark when the crew finally called it a day and a group of them returned to the nanny van. The assistant let out an exmation of surprise and said, Why is there a bouquet of babys breath here? The managerughed and said, I wonder which crazy fan quietly sneaked this in here, and how he or she knew that our Xiaozhe loves babys breath the most. Theres a note here, the assistant pointed out. Throw it away, the manager said, theres nothing interesting in it. A hand as pale as jade took the note. After a moment, it was ced in a pocket. The Special Cases Unit, as well as the citys criminal investigation team, rapidly gathered at the scene. The basic facts of the case have been ascertained, reported the officer in charge of the on-site investigations. The two deceased are Lu Ji and Rong Xiaofeng. Together with their friends Xu Sheng, Jiang Xueran and Wen Xiaohua, they were members of an anime society. They are all graduates of Nan Hua University. Today, they were participating in the Animation Conventions cosy performance. The poisoned water that Lu Ji and Rong Xiaofeng drank came from their societys studio. The incident urred very suddenly. Lu Ji and Rong Xiaofeng were in the midst of performing on stage when they drank the water and died instantly. Where is the studio? asked Fang Qing. Its in the north corner of the animation park. Seal it off immediately. Yes. What about fingerprints? The wine sses weremonly used items from the studio. From the preliminary forensic investigation, the only fingerprints on the sses were those of the two deceased. We have not yet finished checking all the other areas for fingerprints. Take fingernail clippings from the three of them as well as the two deceased and send them for analysis. Yes. The investigators at the scene got to work in a methodical and orderly manner. The curious onlookers were also gradually dispersed. An Yan sat to one side,piling the surveince recordings to see if any camera at the za had managed to record the entire incident. Fang Qing strode to Bo Jinyans side and asked, What do you think? The culprit is not an outsider. Bo Jinyan remarked dispassionately. Fang Qing nodded. The killer was familiar with the setup in the studio, familiar with their work habits, and even with the flow of the performance. What Im thinking at the moment is . . . Bo Jinyan said, the direction the case is taking is so obvious even from the start, the killer is either particrly stupid, or . . . very confident, and able to escape our detection. Startled, Fang Qing raised his head and followed Bo Jinyans gaze to where Xu Sheng, Jiang Xueran and Wen Xiaohua were being interrogated by the police. The three of them had already removed their makeup. Xu Sheng was a tall, thin, ordinary-looking girl. She also looked as if she was slow of speech. Her cosy persona had been a female mage. Jiang Xueran looked intellectual, with gold-rimmed sses, and appeared to be the calmest of them. His cosy persona had been a noble from ancient times. Wen Xiaohua was smaller in size, and also darker inplexion. He appeared to be the most flustered; his face, as he answered the police officers questions, was flushed. At this point, Bo Jinyan noticed that Jian Yao was standing some distance away with her back towards them, motionless. He walked over. What is it? Jian Yao lowered her mobile phone, her heart beating faster. Just now, when she had called the police, she had been in a great hurry, and thus had not opened the text message she had received. She handed him the phone, her eyes dark and grave. Bo Jinyan took the phone and quietly looked at it, then raised his head to look at her. Jian Yao shook her head slowly, indicating that she did not know who had sent her the text. Bo Jinyan turned around and tossed the phone to An Yan. Check it. An Yan caught the phone and nced at it, and was shocked into stillness. Beside him, Fang Qing craned his neck to look at the phone, and shortly looked up at Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao. You definitely cannot go to the animation convention Was this a warning, or a challenge? Jian Yao said, Jinyan, Im very confused. This . . . Theres no need to be confused. He ced his hand gently on Jian Yaos shoulder. Behind all the doubtful and puzzling points, there will be clear and distinct reasons. Even though they may ovep and be built upon each other, we only need to start from the here and the now, and ferret out the truth one step at a time. Chapter 29 Chapter29 It was a warmly decorated studio. Although it was a small space, the walls were painted light yellow, and the white ceiling had stars and fish hand-painted on it. There was not much furniture. The bookshelf wasposed of irregrly arranged wooden square boxes mounted on the wall, which had a charming effect. A square table of unvarnished wood, a few brightly coloured chairs. No carpeting, but light wood-coloured mats had beenid on the floor, giving everything a soft and rxed atmosphere. However, at that moment, the studio was in some disarray. Misceneous items and props were piled haphazardly in a corner. Books, papers and fast food takeaway boxes were scattered over the table. The mats were no longer bright and had obviously not been cleaned for some time. Bo Jinyan ran his fingers along a window sill, and came away with dust. A team of forensic investigators was already busy working on the room, while Fang Qing stood at the doorway, carefully inspecting the door lock and door frame. Jian Yao, like Bo Jinyan, was also methodically looking into every corner of the room. Xu Sheng, Jiang Xueran and Wen Xiaohua stood outside the studio, apanied by a criminal investigator. It was difficult to make out their faces in the twilight, but they were silent and exuded a mncholic air. Whats this? Jian Yao asked as she indicated some faint traces on the wall. In some areas, the colour of the paint was significantly fresher and cleaner than its surroundings. A photo wall, Bo Jinyan answered. Go and ask them where the photographs have gone. Thest time we cleaned up, we threw them away, Jiang Xueran said. Beside him, Xu Sheng and Wen Xiaohua were silent. Jian Yao observed his oddly calm expression and asked, What were they photographs of? Jiang Xueran grimaced faintly and said, somewhat reluctantly, Our activities, scenery . . . nothing useful. Then . . . can you give us the digital copies of these photographs? Jiang Xueran paused before saying, Should be ok. ncing at Xu Sheng and Wen Xiaohua, he said, Well go look for themter. Thanks, Jian Yao said. Then, she suddenly addressed the other two, How about you guys? Do you also think the photos were useless? Xu Sheng looked down, then nodded. Wen Xiaohuas face was a little red as he replied, Yes, thats right. Jian Yao walked back into the studio, passing Fang Qing, who was leaning against the door frame in serious thought. Did you discover anything? Jian Yao asked. Fang Qing smiled. Nothing much. He then lowered his voice and said, ording to what those three have said, only the five of them have keys to this ce. Ive examined the door and the windows, and Ive found no traces of adhesive tape, scratches, tools etc. That is to say, unless Ive gone blind, theres no way a sixth person could have forcibly entered the studio, or constructed some kind of hidden chamber from which to spring forth and poison the water. Jian Yao blinked, and whispered, So elegantly managed. Fang Qing gave her a look. Why do the two of you sound the same? . . . . do we? Looking across, Bo Jinyan was retrieving a small, decorative item from a pile of misceneous objects. It was an adorable and colourful little monk made of porcin. Jian Yao had seen the item before in some brand name store; it was not cheap, costing about two hundred yuan (about USD 30). However, perhaps due to its having been roughly discarded, the item was dirty and scratched. Bo JInyan put the item down and said to her softly, Isnt this an interesting ce? Jian Yao thought for a moment before replying in the affirmative. Bo Jinyan added, Its really interesting. Our pool of suspects seems to be getting smaller and smaller, and more and more obvious. Jian Yao rubbed her chin and pondered the situation. I remember, in the early days of the Ancient City case, you said, theres usually some pattern behind the smallest details that we observe, so theres a connection between them. Its the same situation now. The truth that has been concealed by death and time is now smiling mockingly at us. The two of them looked at each other, and smiled. You keep learning from me, and are bing more and more like me, he whispered. His low voice suddenly set Jian Yaos heart racing. She turned her face away and ignored his light-hearted teasing. The movements of the trio outside the studio were quickly investigated and verified. Wen Xiaohua had bought the bottled water from the convenience store next door the previous day. There was nothing out of the ordinary with the remaining bottles of water at the store. He had also personally selected the bottles. All three of them had been busy with preparations at the studio the previous day, and all of them had gone in and out of the studio. Thus, it was possible for any one of them to put the poison in the water. Moreover, the remaining bottles of water at the studio had all been tested all had been injected with cyanide. The studio was located in a rtively more remote part of the park, and there were no surveince cameras at the door. When leaving the studio, Jian Yao noticed the three of them in the police car. By now, it waspletely dark. Under the streetlights, all of them had the same expression: gloomy and bleak. They didnt speak to each other, or look at each other; each seemed weighed down by worry. Bo Jinyan stood at the door of the studio, looking at the flowerbed by the door. The soil had been turned over, and nothing grew there. A few withered chrysanthemum flowers remained; how long they hadin there no one could tell. One could still vaguely see their past elegance. He picked up a flower from the ground and examined it wordlessly. An Yan couldnt find Yumeng in any of the footage from the surveince cameras! Fu Ziyu sounded both defeated and unwilling to ept the fact as he sat down opposite Bo Jinyan. It was then past ten oclock at night. Bo Jinyan looked at Fu Ziyu and said, Go home first. Ill check through it for you. Fu Ziyu replied, I want to stay here. Bo Jinyanughed and said, If only youd joined the police force earlier, it would be perfectly justifiable for you to stay here now. Fu Ziyu alsoughed. Hey, youre too much! You shouldnt be taking advantage of my misfortune*. *T/N (chen huo da jie) lit. loot a burning house Both of them fell silent briefly, then Bo Jinyan said, Go on home. If she doesnt want to see you, theres no point in your suffering as you wait. If she wants to see you, she will definitely appear. Fu Ziyu shot him an oblique nce. Youre sounding more and more like an expert at rtionships. Bo Jinyan replied, Since when have I not been an expert at anything I do? Fu Ziyu smiled as well, and made as if to get up and leave. However, Bo Jinyan stopped him with one more exhortation. Dont look for her on your own again. Dont spend all your days and nights roaming the areas where she has appeared. Take care of yourself. Fu Ziyuughed and said, Ill try my best. Not long after he had left, Jian Yao entered and asked, Has Ziyu gone? Yeah. Jian Yao sat down and sighed softly. That woman, just what is she trying to do? Bo Jinyan asked a question in reply. She has appeared twice before Ziyus very eyes, and both times, she was not captured by any surveince cameras. Do you understand what this means? Jian Yao was stunned. Bo Jinyan said softly, It means that she is an expert at evading detection. Jian Yao remained silent for a considerable length of time before saying, Do you think shes the one who sent me that text? But, why would she send it to me, and not to Ziyu? Mrs Bo, Bo Jinyan said lightly, we are currently investigating a case, not engaging in guesswork. Jian Yao red at him. Fang Qing has already detained the three of them separately, and the result of the investigation that it is not possible for a sixth person to have entered the studio has been vaguely hinted at. What do we do now? Bo Jinyan stood up and replied, We hang them out to dry for a while more. Jian Yaoughed. Fang Qing thinks the same way. The two of you are seriously in sync. If not, how would I have chosen him for the team? Where are you going? Jian Yao asked. Bo Jinyan took up his coat. Im going downstairs for a walk. Jian Yao observed his profile. It was very seldom that Bo Jinyan wanted to be alone when he took a walk. Iming, too! Jian Yao chased after him. Although the Criminal Psychology Special Cases Unit came under the Ministry of Public Security, the unit usually worked with the municipal criminal investigation team. This way, they were able to foster better rapport with the criminal investigators, which greatly enhanced their cooperative investigations. There was a sports field downstairs. The evening mist was quite heavy that night and everything was hazy. The light that prated the duskiness lent the running track an atmosphere of tranquility. Bo Jinyan walked in front, slowly, while Jian Yao followed behind. She thought that he was most probably worried about Fu Ziyus situation. Who else could cause him such distress? After a while, she walked up to him and grabbed hold of his back. Jinyan, carry me. Bo Jinyan felt as if the surrounding cool mist, with its aura of loneliness, had slowly filtered into his entire being and filled it. On hearing her words, however, he felt warm. He bent over slightly and allowed her to mber onto his back. He then effortlessly lifted her up and continued walking. She buried her face in his broad back and smiled faintly. The corners of Bo Jinyans mouth also lifted in a hint of a smile. Youve put on weight, he said indifferently. Jian Yao was taken aback. You . . . you can gauge that so well? She had indeed put on two kilogrammes recently it must have been due to eating with Fang Qing, An Yan and the rest . . . My ability to estimate has always been good, he said. Jian Yao harrumphed lightly. She sprawled on his back and remained silent. asionally, people would run past them, but Bo Jinyan did not even spare them a nce. However, Jian Yao was bing a little awkward, so she said, Put me down. I still want to carry you for a while longer. Oh . . . He had only carried her for a short while when he suddenly used the fleshy part of his thumb to gently rub the inside of her thigh. Ticklish, numbing, possibly a careless action, possibly full of provocative intent. Dont do that! Jian Yao eximed, her face red. I just suddenly wanted to do it, he said in a low voice. The mist brushed against their faces, cool and moist. Both were silent for a moment, then Jian Yao asked, Hey, shall I carry you? At this intriguing proposal, Bo Jinyan put Jian Yao down. Jian Yao got ready*, and bent over in front of him. Bo Jinyan unceremoniously levered himself onto her back, but his legs were still almost touching the ground. *T/N (mo quan ca zhang) lit. rub ones fists and wipe ones palms; fig. to roll up ones sleeves for battle, to prepare for action Eh . . . Jian Yao gritted her teeth, and managed to walk several steps carrying him. Oh, I didnt realise my wife had such boyfriend power*, Bo JInyan said in praise. *T/N (nan you li) literally boyfriend power, a term used to describe to degree to which one is suitable to be a boyfriend, and can be understood to refer to masculinity. Have a look at these 30 items to determine ones boyfriend power: /n/418904695/ Jian Yao was amused. Is this a new inte ng youve picked up from An Yan? Yeah. After a few more steps, Jian Yao really could not carry on. There was a grass field in front of them, and she intended to drop him there. However, he refused to let go. She was already unsteady on her feet, so he seized the opportunity and caused both of them to fall over. Jian Yao asked, What do you think youre doing? In the dark, gloomy night, he gazed fixedly at her, his eyes as bright as stars. On seeing the grass, I suddenly feel like holding you. . . and rolling. Faced with a person who spoke with such conviction and with the doggedness of a Labrador, Jian Yao was speechless. The two of them simply stayed still, lying on the damp grass. Jian Yao sprawled on his chest. Hey, dont worry, she whispered softly into his ear. Ziyu is such a good person, regardless of how this situation turns out, I believe he will definitely live a blessed life. Mmm, I think the same way. Chapter 30 Chapter30 More information is gathered about the murders at the animation festival. Who would want to murder these young people who were merely living out their dreams? However, it seems that these young people are not all they seem either . . . NOTE: If you were, or are, reading WASFIL on Meraki, there is an important announcement you should read about here. The PD team is about to check on the status of PD as well, and will get back to you as soon as we have anything definite. If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Yueying Animation Studio was set up two years ago, Fang Qing said. Actually, it wasnt officially registered. These friends with simr interests and hobbies spontaneously got together to form the group . Within the animation circle, they are quite famous. In the conference room, the gathered criminal investigators bent their heads and took notes. ording to three of the suspects, the studios core consisted of five people, Fang Qing slowly continued. Another criminal investigator said, We have more or less determined the background of these five people. They were all students at Nan Hua University. Jiang Xueran and the deceased female Rong Xiaofeng both graduatedst year, and had been working for close to a year. Xu Sheng, Wen Xiaohua and the deceased male Lu Ji all graduated this year. The family financial situations are all simr it was not possible for them to continue cosying after graduation. This studio is also facing dissolution. Is it possible that this case is connected to their probable dissolution? A female criminal investigator asked. Another investigator replied, I dont think so. A lot of people pursue their interests in university, but many give these up after graduation. Reality strikes, and one has to fit into society. Surely people dontmit murder just because of this? I was in a band when I was in university, but I doubt I can y even the simplest tunes now. The other investigators allughed and poked fun at him. Lao Zhang*, its hard to believe you ever had such youthful dreams. *T/N o zhang) is his surname, = old. Its an informal, almost affectionate means of addressing someone older than oneself, or higher in rank. Yeah, much better than us. Fang Qing smiled and said, In todays world, dreaming of dying is definitely amon urrence. His words caused a pin-drop silence. Even An Yan, who had kept his head down the entire time, looked up to nce at him. An older, experienced criminal investigatormented, They are really still kids, just chasing the dreams and pursuing the hobbies they had while in university. Who knew that it would cost them their lives? Fang Qing spoke. It has been eight hours since the crime wasmitted. At present, the preliminary findings are as follows: All 5 have neither tertiary vocational qualifications nor tertiary general academic qualifications. Their family backgrounds are ordinary, and they have no ess to a source of XXX*; *T/N As in previous chapters, Ding Mo does not name the poison. No apparent motives for murder; No proof that they were not at the scene; Whether dead or alive, their nails have no trace of the residue of XXX; In addition, we have repeatedly asked them about the keys to the studio, and they insist they have never given the keys to someone else. It was not possible for an outsider to make a copy of the key and gain ess. No one spoke. A seemingly simple case had turned into an investigative deadlock. We are going to have to dig deeper into this case, Fang Qing said. Everyone nodded. However, what we can be sure of is that the three of them have concealed something from us and have hidden secrets, Fang Qing continued. Surprisingly, no one had any objection to this statement. A criminal investigator said, They im they are passionate about cosy, yet, in the period before this, they suddenly threw away all thememorative photos in the studio. Theres definitely something fishy there. Moreover, their reactions to their friends deaths are highly suspicious. Being frightened aside, it seems as if they are making an extreme effort to avoid or escape from something. After the meeting, Fang Qing and An Yan walked out of the conference room together. Some distance away in the corridor, they could see some people raising a ruckus, and others crying. A criminal investigator exined, Its the parents of the deceased, Lu Ji, as well as Wen Xiaohuas parents. The other people are from outside the province, so their parents have not arrived yet. I told him not to involve himself in this weird yacting, and instead to study hard and get a good job, but he wouldnt listen! Lu Jis father sobbed as he sat in the corridor. He wore a faded shirt, with a white vest within that was typical of the older residents of Beijing. At one nce, it was obvious that the family was not well-off. Lu Jis mother sat by his side. She had cried herself into silence. Its all over now! All over! My son, my son! Mr Lu bellowed. This family is finished! My son, ah! Lu Ji, why did you y those games? I hate . . . I hate myself for not stopping him! My son, if youd studied hard and found a steady job, your mum and dad wouldnt have to suffer the pain of seeing you die before ourselves*! Ah! *T/N (bai fa ren song hai fa ren) = white haired people; = ck-haired people; = send i.e. to the underworld/ next life. This is one of the greatest tragedies in any culture, when people young. Wen Xiaohuas parents looked moreposed, and also dressed a little better. However, they had probably be extremely nervous upon arrival at the police station, and clutched at a nearby police officer to ask, When can our Xiaohua go? How could he be involved in the death of his schoolmate? Let him go as soon as possible! The police officer was about to reassure them, when Mr Lu overheard them and surged forward in an instant. Grabbing Mr Wens cor, he yelled, My son is dead! Why is your son still alive and well? Poison! They said he was poisoned! Was it your familys doing? F**k! Why is my son dead, and your family stillplete and alive? Mr Wen looked like a refined person. With a flushed face, he pushed Mr Lu away roughly and said, Youre crazy! What has my family got to do with your sons death? Mrs Wen also came to help him fend off Mr Lu. Mrs Lu cried even more bitterly on watching them. The police officers hurriedly moved to intervene and defuse the situation. It was a big mess. Fang Qing and An Yan had been watching the scene quietly. These two families have been destroyed, said Fang Qing. What do you think will be thementable oue of all this? As An Yan stood, startled, for a moment, Fang Qing turned and walked into the interrogation room. An Yan ran to catch up with him, and asked, Wheres Team Leader and Jian Yao? They went to investigate that secret, Fang Qing replied. What about us? An Yan asked. Fang Qing smiled briefly. Us? Were going to meet the three survivors-cum-suspects. At the same time, Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao were in a car en route to Nan Hua University. Jian Yao still had some reservations. The interrogation of suspects is so vital, but you dont want to participate in it. Instead, youre going to involve yourself in digging up background information? Bo Jinyan replied, Fang Qing can handle that kind of situation, and hell do a great job with it. Jian Yao smiled. I never thought that you knew how to make use of people. Its surprising to me that you have such leadership skills. Bo Jinyan nced at her briefly as he said, I am not interested in leading people. I simply ced a job which I dislike, which I consider to be simple and tedious, in the hands of someone who likes it, and is well suited to do it. For example, when considering you and me . . . Jian Yao said, Enough. She asked again, Then, why are you interested in investigating this background information? The hint of a smile hovered on Bo Jinyans lips. Because, in this case, it is more important to discern clearly the hidden pain than to look into the obvious facts of the deaths. Nan Hua University, students dormitories. The dormitory where the deceased, Lu Ji, had lived, had already been checked by the forensics team, and his schoolmates had also been questioned. When Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao walked in, they saw a messy upper bunk. This was where Lu Ji had slept, and was also typical of a young, male students living quarters. Jian Yao turned aplete circle while observing the surroundings closely. The wall was bare except for a timetable, on which the handwriting was less than impressive. There was a small hole in the mosquitoting which had not been mended. Books were messily piled up on the study table under the bed. There were several sets of basketball uniforms in the cupboard, as well as some T-shirts from a fairlymon brand which cost USD$5 to $10 each. Some dirty clothes and socks had also been stuffed into the cupboard. After a while, Bo Jinyan asked, Are you done looking? Jian Yao nodded. Im done. The two of them left the dormitory. Next, they visited Xu Shengs dormitory. The female students dormitory was rtively cleaner and neater. Xu Shengs living quarters were even more simple. The ubiquitous mosquitoting was there, there was nothing on the wall, and there were no decorations. This was in keeping with her taciturn and slow-speaking character. Books were neatly arranged in the bookcase and herputer was of an inexpensive brand. The clothes in the cupboard were in shades of ck, white and grey. The worn-out sandals under the table were missing one strap, but it looked as if they were still in use. Just as I expected, Bo Jinyanmented. Jian Yao nodded. Chapter 31 Chapter31 Our team interrogates the three survivors and, therefore, suspects. Conflicting answers . . . where does the truth lie? Something is clearly being concealed, and it hopefully wont take long for the Scooby Gang to get to the truth. As a bonus, Ding Mo has given us a glimpse of the future! Read right to the end to experience Bo Jinyan and Jian Yaos family life ? NOTE: If you were reading WASFIL on Meraki, there is an important announcement you should read about it here. The PD team is about to check on the status of PD as well, and will get back to you as soon as we have anything definite. If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Their third destination was Wen Xiaohuas dormitory. His bed was a little dirty, worse than Xu Shengs, but it was still better than Lu Jis. The wall was covered in ss schedules, some animation festival leaflets, and pictures from an illustrated magazine featuring the sportswear brand endorsed by various celebrities. On the bookshelf were some books on the entrance examinations for graduate programmes, as well as some motivational books. The table was quite messy, but not dirty. The cupboard contained some white T-shirts, as well as some cartoon T-shirts, and shorts. Below the table was a pair of sports shoes. After leaving Nan Hua University, they separated and visited the apartments rented by the two who had already graduated, Jiang Xueran and Rong Xiaofeng. Rong Xiaofeng and a female schoolmate shared the rent. She lived in the small room. The mosquito was pink, and numerous pictures of her cosying were stuck on the wall. The room was a little messy as well as dirty. Dirty clothes had been thrown into a corner, and were still unwashed. The cupboard was cream in colour. The clothes within all looked cheap, but the designs were elegant and trendy, and the clothes were colourful. Bo Jinyan noticed that there were several pots of green nts on the balcony, so he asked the housemate, Whose nts are these? The girl answered, Oh . . . Im tending to them. These werent grown by Rong Xiaofeng? When the girl heard the news of Rong Xiaofengs death, she was shocked. Still slightly numb, she replied, No . . . she wouldnt have grown nts. She . . . she had no patience for this sort of thing. She only liked cosy and listening to music. It seemed that Jiang Xuerans financial situation was rtively better than that of the others, as he had rented a one-bedroom apartment on his own. However, the location was quite remote, and the apartment was old. The apartment block had been constructed in the nies, and it featured a long corridor running down the middle of each floor, with small rooms on either side. Jiang Xuerans apartment could be said to be tidy. There were several fairly expensive shirts and pants hanging in the wardrobe. However, the colour scheme in the apartment was in and cold, without many decorations. It looked like he had not made many changes to the apartment when he rented it. Most of his clothes were also ck, white and grey. There was nothing on his bookshelf apart from some books rted to the job market and finance. After he had left Jiang Xuerans apartment, Bo Jinyan asked Jian Yao, Can you see it clearly? Jian Yao replied, Yes, its clear. I already know the secret which they have been hiding, Bo Jinyan said. The three of them are all lying. Jian Yao said, I think I also know what it is. Bo Jinyan smiled faintly. The flower of criminal psychology is blooming right before my very eyes. In the interrogation room, a white light, silent and harsh. The first person to be interrogated was Wen Xiaohua. One must pick the soft persimmons to squeeze this had always been Fang Qings strategy. Wen Xiaohua was considerably calmer than he had been the previous evening. However, Fang QIng was well aware that, for this kind of boy with weak character, that calmness was only a paper-thin veneer. One small jab, and it would tear. When did you join Yueying Animation Studio? Fang Qing asked evenly. Wen Xiaohua replied, Last year . . . in the first half of the year. At that time, how many people were there at the animation studio? Three, or two. Just Rong Xiaofeng and Jiang Xueran. What were you mainly responsible for in the animation studio? I . . . I was responsible for ying the shotacon* roles, and I did misceneous chores. *T/N (zheng tai) a young, cute boy, from the Japanese loanword shotacon Fang Qing frowned momentarily. Shotacon? An Yan quietly moved closer to him and whispered an exnation. Fang Qing rxed his brow, and nodded. The day before the incident, you bought water from a convenience store and brought it back to the studio. Did anyone see you doing this? Wen Xiaohuas face immediately flushed slightly. I, I didnt notice anyone. Did you stop somewhere for a while? No! . . . . . Gradually, touching on more sensitive topics. Fang Qing looked directly at him. Are you sure that no outsiders could possibly have the keys to the studio Wen Xiaohua replied, It shouldnt be possible. But the poison was ced in the water, An Yan said lightly. Apart from the two who died, only the three of you had ess to the water. Wen Xiaohua immediately panicked. I dont know! It definitely wasnt me! It wasnt me! Why would I want to poison them, I, I . . . I really didnt know something like this would happen. Fang Qing cut him short. Then who do you think poisoned the water? His chilly tone made Wen Xiaohua tremble. I . . . dont know. There must be such a person, Fang Qing continued, for the poison could not possibly have entered the mineral water bottle by itself. Wen Xiaohua, you must be clear on this the poison was found in all the bottles of water. If you are withholding information right now, who knows, maybe the next time the killer strikes, you might be the victim! Wen Xiaohua shivered. After a considerable period of silence, he lifted his head, and said, . . . Jiang Xueran. Fang Qing and An Yan kept quiet. By now, Wen Xiaohua was unable to keep calm. He stuttered, Jiang Xueran! In our group, hes the most cold-blooded! If . . . If there really was someone who poisoned the water, it wouldnt be an outsider, it would definitely be him! Why do you suspect him? What motive does he have for killing everyone? Fang Qing asked slowly. Wen Xiaohua stared nkly for a moment, then dropped his head. I dont know. You guys said there had to be someone. Fang Qing and An Yan exchanged nces, but remained silent. One final question. Fang Qing retrieved something from a drawer. It was the little monk ornament that Bo Jinyan had found in the studio studio, which had been wiped clean. He asked, Who bought this ornament? Wen Xiaohua worked his lips before answering, I dont quite remember. Maybe . . . maybe it was Lu Jis. The second person to be interrogated was Xu Sheng. This girl was just as had been observed previously. She sat silently and a little nervously behind the table, and responded to all of Fang Qings questions with brief statements. When did you join Yueying Animation Studio? Septemberst year. At that time, how many people were there? Three. Which three? Rong Xiaofeng, Jiang Xueran, Wen Xiaohua. On the day of the incident, what were you doing? Xu Sheng replied, I was in charge of organising the props. I had to cosy a female killer from an anime, and I needed to put on makeup and make other preparations. Did someone do the makeup for you all? No. We dont have the money to hire someone, so we did it ourselves. Fang Qing asked, Did you notice whether anyone touched the water? There were only the five of you in the studio. Xu Sheng bit her lower lip, and said, I didnt notice. Wen Xiaohua bought the water. Oh? Fang Qing asked. So, you suspect Wen Xiaohua? Xu Sheng shook her head. I dont suspect him. He had no reason to kill us. Fang Qing once again threw out the question, Then, who do you think put the poison in the water? There must be someone; the poison could not have gotten into the bottles by itself. Xu Sheng hesitated before replying, I dont know. The poison was in all the bottles of water, An Yan said. Dont hide anything from us. Otherwise, the killer might target you the next time, and then what would you do? Xu Shengs face paled, but she remained silent. . . . .Jiang Xueran, she said slowly. Why? Fang Qing asked. His character is more selfish, and he doesnt really talk about affection or friendship. Why would he kill someone? Xu Sheng paused briefly before replying, I dont know. But it cant be either Wen Xiaohua or myself. Finally, Fang Qing brought out the ornament once again. Whose ornament is this? Xu Sheng looked at it without saying anything. It cost more than two hundred dors (about US$30); thats pretty expensive. It belongs to Wen Xiaohua, Xu Sheng said. Compared to Wen Xiaohua and Xu Sheng, Jiang Xueran appeared very calm, and even exhibited a somewhat unconcerned attitude. The animation studio was started by you? Fang Qing asked. Jiang Xueran paused for a moment, then said, Yes. I started it together with Xiaofeng. I never thought something like this would happen. On the day of the incident, what were you doing? What else could I do? It was the yearsrgest animation event. I organised the members as they prepared to perform and was continuously busy. The water was bought by Wen Xiaohua; I didnt touch it. I heard that your group will soon be disbanded? Fang Qing queried. Jiang Xueran sighed and said, Yes. Officer, you know, we were all graduating or had graduated, and had to work. Things like animation and cosy its okay to have fun with these during university. Once a person starts work, where will he have the energy? Moreover, the costs are high, and you dont earn much. Did anyone disagree? An Yan asked. Jiang Xueran replied, No, everyone agreed. We all had to survive, and we all needed to eat. Who do you think put the poison in the water? Fang Qing casually slipped in the question. You were all certain that only the five of you had the keys. Only three of you could have essed the mineral water to put the poison in. To An Yan and Fang Qings surprise, Jiang Xueran showed none of the hesitation and inner struggle of the other two. Without the slightest doubt in his voice, he replied, It was Xu Sheng. Why? Fang Qing asked. Jiang Xueranughed grimly before answering, Who knows? Shes so antisocial, and no one can tell what shes thinking. Wen Xiaohua doesnt have the guts. Since there isnt anyone else, it must be her! Fang Qing lifted his teacup to drink some tea, and said nothing. An Yan also continued looking down and typing. Jiang Xueran looked at the two of them, and his face flushed slowly. You suspect me? Its not that we suspect you, Fang Qing said. Among your colleagues, someone suspects you. Jiang Xueran looked furious, and scornfully said, Me? Am I a wastrel whos got too much free time on my hands? Why would I want to kill them? This is clearly an attempt to nder me! It must be Xu Sheng, thats the only right answer, only she could do it. Also . . . Something seemed to have struck him suddenly. If its not Xu Sheng, did you ever think that it might be the two who died, Lu Ji and Rong Xiaofeng? You cant be sure that it wasnt either of them who put the poison in the water, so that others would die with them, or in order to shift the me to us! Isnt this the kind of plot that urs on detective shows on television? Anyway, its not me! I would have to be really sick to kill people! Fang Qing did not react to his agitated outburst. Instead, he once again took out the ornament and asked, Who bought this? Jiang Xueran stared nkly for a second, then looked down at the table top. Probably . . . Rong Xiaofeng. (A little dramapletely unrted to the story about household tidying up that happens many yearster) Jian Yao was the type of person who loved to tidy things. Their home was always bright and clean*, with everything in its ce. Although Bo JInyan was not one to do the job of cleaning, he was basically quite fastidious, and liked everything to be neat and tidy. Thus, his case files and clothes had to be neatly organised. *T/N (chuang ming ji jing) literally, clear windows and clean table. However, one day . . . Jian Yao suddenly realised that her son, Bao Jians room, was always in a mess. Books were haphazardly ced and clothes were strewn around. Every time she entered the room, it was like walking into a another world. Jian Yao asked Bo Jinyan, This sloppy child, who do you think he takes after? Bo Jinyan approached the matter very academically. He who lies down with dogs gets up with fleas*. Is there someone whom we associate with closely who is like this? *T/N (jin zhu zhe chi) part of a Chinese saying, , (jin zhu zhe chi, jin mo zhe hei) if you work with cinnabar, you will be stained red; if you work with ink, you will be stained ck i.e. one is a product of ones environment. Both of them thought of the same person simultaneously, and also remembered how that person and Bao Jian were good friends despite the difference in their ages. No wonder they always had a sense of deja vu on walking into little Bao Jians room! Jian Yao was somewhat crestfallen. It must be because Bao Jian has been ying with his brother An Yan for too long. Just look at An Yans ce, its so messy that its like a heap of wild grass. Heavens, I dont want my son to be an old bachelor otaku in future! Bo Jinyan smiled faintly. Dont worry about it, Ill go talk to him. Its my responsibility as his father. Night time. Father and son sat opposite each other. Bo Jinyan said, Dont learn An Yan geges bad habits, like his sloppiness. Ah, whenever I walk into your room, I feel as if Ive walked into a crime scene. Bao Jian said indifferently, Thats my way of life. Really? You want to live the life of an old bachelor otaku in future? As if that wasnt your situation back in the day. You must be joking! Dont you know that, when I was pursuing your mother, An Yan was still counting his game credits on theputer? After a moments silence, Bao Jian opened a drawer. It was filled to the brim with a stack of scented, fancy stationery. Bo Jinyan was struck dumb. Bao Jian said, casually, These are just the love letters I received this semester. If I wanted to be in a rtionship, its possible any time. Ah, dad, let me just ask you, did you receive any love letters when you were studying? Bo Jinyan remained silent for a while before replying, My apologies, I dont wish to carry on this conversation. Bao Jian said, Obviously, neither do I. Chapter 32 Chapter32 In this chapter, its Fang Qing and An Yan who take centre stage as the investigation continues. Being this close to young people and their dreams gives Fang Qing pause, while An Yan has an interesting encounter. Not only is he given unexpected information, has the youngdy in question caught his attention as well? Only time can tell . . . NOTE: If you were reading WASFIL on Meraki, there is an important announcement you should read about it here. The PD team is about to check on the status of PD as well, and will get back to you as soon as we have anything definite. If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Walking out of the interrogation room, a mixture of excitement and shock surged in Fang Qings chest. Subconsciously, he really wanted to find someone to talk to. He leaned against the corridor wall, lit a cigarette and took out his mobile phone. It had already been a day since he sent the flowers. She had neither called nor texted him. Fang Qing listlessly finished his cigarette, then walked out into the bright sunlight. They were in the middle of an investigation, so he had to focus. Fang Qings team visited the animation park again. Due to the lethal poisoning case, the animation exhibition had been suspended. However, there were still quite a number of people in the exhibition hall packing up, dismantling the disy stands and so on. It seemed that the exhibition would be held again on another date. Fang Qing had never been to something like this before. He was surrounded on all sides by young men and women in the flush of youth, walking around wearing strange costumes. On the surface, they looked so bright and dazzling, brimming over with individuality, and with a somewhat unrestrained air. It seemed as if they cared for nothing except how they expressed themselves on stage. However, the hearts of Fang Qing and the other criminal investigators were also stirred. When they walked backstage, they saw the young people with their headgear and costumes off. Their makeup had not been removed, but many of them were wearing cheap T-shirts and sitting with lowered heads on stic stools or on the ground, eating a less than appetising packed lunch. This is a very contradictory group of people. When they are performing, it is as if the very essence of their personality is set free and on disy for the whole world to see, as if they, as a generation, are fearless. When they return to reality, they are only insignificant shells, nothing out of the ordinary, wearied by life, and indistinguishable from the rest of the crowd. The purpose of todays visit was to conduct further investigation, and also to confirm Bo Jinyans spections. Fang Qing found a cosyer whose exhibition booth was next to that of Yueying Animation Studio. He was a big, tall, unfriendly youth. Did you know the people from Yueying Animation Studio? Fang Qing asked. The youth, who was currently standing in front a mirror removing his heavy armour, replied, Ive seen them a couple of times. But I dont know them well. How many of them were there? I didnt pay much attention. Four or five. When the murder urred yesterday, did you notice anything unusual? The youth shook his head. Nope, we were all busy performing. Who had time to notice them? Fang Qing looked at him thoughtfully. How much interaction is usually there among different animation groups? Not much. The youth removed the final piece of armour and washed his face vigorously at the pool. We all take part whenever there are activities, and their group has recently participated in very few activities, so we are not familiar with them. Moreover, these groups are always changing someone leaves, someone joins. At this point, someone outside the door yelled to the youth, Come on, the public bus will be here soon! There wont be any busester! The youth heaved his heavy equipment over one shoulder and asked, Officer, can I go? Fang Qing nodded. Go on. Thank you. These youth are reallyplex, he thought. When he thought about his own younger days, he had taken the entrance exam for the police academy at the direction of his father, also a police officer. He had not really thought much about his future. When he looked back on that time, he realised that he didnt even have any dreams. At the same time, An Yan, in a police uniform, was standing ramrod straight outside Yueying Animation Studio, surveying the surroundings and the terrain. There were no monitoring devices nearby, and the surveince camera a little further away had not captured any clues. He had decided to visit the scene to see whether any information had been overlooked. It was now just after noon. The sun shone fiercely on the tops of peoples heads, and caused everything to be seen through a halo of brilliant light. When An Yan had been standing there for a while, he heard an undescribably entrancing female voice behind him yelling, Shushu* Officer! *T/N (shu shu) literally, fathers younger brother. However, used in the sense of uncle to address an adult male older than oneself (but not elderly). An Yan turned his head and stood still, stunned. ck hair, pale skin, 1.65m or taller, a simple white T-shirt, ck shorts, a pair of snow-white long legs, ankle boots, a little dazzling to the eyes. She had not removed the makeup on her face, and had long, curly eyshes, as well as pale pink lips. However, even without makeup, she would be a beauty withrge eyes, a nose with a high bridge, and cherry lips. When she took in An Yans appearance, she was slightly shocked, and changed her form of address, saying, Gege* Officer. *T/N (gege) ones older brother, used to address a younger male who is older than oneself. An Yan looked at her quietly and said, Whats the matter? Are you the police officer in charge of investigating the Yueying Animation Studio case? she asked. An Yan replied, I am. Who are you? Whats happened? The girl unconsciously tucked her hair behind her ears and answered, My name is Gu Fangfang, from Chenyao Animation Studio. Id like to know if the investigation has yielded any results? An Yan took a step forward. Why are you concerned about this? Gu Fangfang instinctively took a step back. Because . . . She seemed to be having some problem framing her words. Her eyes, like ake with hidden depths glimmering in the darkest night, looked at him. An Yan dropped his gaze. At this time, noise sounded from the path behind them. It sounded like people wereing their way, and someone was shouting, Great Half Moon! Its Great Half Moon!* Wow! You said you were going to ask her for an autograph and a group photograph, do you think she will agree? *T/N (ye ban da da) = moon, = half, = big/ great An Yan noticed that Gu Fangfang was blushing slightly. Er . . . we can talkter, Ill be going first. Gu Fangfang turned and walked off. An Yan moved swiftly and deftly grabbed her arm. The pair looked at each other, then Gu Fangfang said softly, Lets talk somewhere else. After that, they crossed a few small paths and ended up at a small, empty za. Naturally, in the meantime, An Yan had used his mobile phone to search up all the information pertaining to this Great Half Moon: Gu Fangfang, 21 years old, a Physics junior at Chinas Min Sheng University. Department beauty (i.e. the most beautiful girl in the Physics department). Screen name (gu yue ban), a famous cosyer, also a famous singer and acknowledged maestro of *. Although young, she has been part of the munity for many years, and is considered very senior. 300,000 Weibo followers. *T/N (gu feng quan) ancient Chinese folk songs. Click hereto listen to some. And, single. Gu Fangfang leaned against the steps at the side of the za and said, Im sorry. Those were some of my fans just now. I find direct contact with my fans quite embarrassing. An Yan grunted nomittally. Gu Fangfang looked up at him. Are you sure youre in charge of the investigation? You seem rather young. After a pause, An Yan handed her his police identification card. Gu Fangfang examined it carefully. An Yan, 25 years old, Ministry of Public Security, Criminal Psychology Special Cases Unit. Oh, she murmured, and handed it back to him. Gu Fangfang shivered as a gust of wind blew past them, and shifted her long legs; they were eye-strikingly pale. An Yan looked away and asked, Why are you looking for me? Gu Fangfang bit her lower lip and said, Officer An, I . . . An Yans gaze was clear and steady. I only found out today that people have died in Yueying Animation Studio. Then, after thinking about it, I realised that I may have seen the murderer that night. So, I figured that I had better look for the police immediately. She continued, The night before the incident, it waste by the time I finished my activities. When I passed their studio, I saw someone go in without turning on the lights. An Yans eyes suddenly opened wide. Who was it? Although the person was wearing a cap, and I could only see the side profile, it should be someone belonging to their group, Gu Fangfang replied. Who? An Yan looked at her intently. Lu Ji, Rong Xiaofeng, Jiang Xueran, Wen Xiaohua or Xu Sheng? Gu Fangfang was silent for a moment before saying, Officer An, didnt you know? When their group first started, there were six people. Chapter 33 Chapter33 Gu Fangfangs revtion makes several things about the Animation Murder clearer, but the murderer strikes again . . . . Bo Jinyan also reveals ns of his own, but, oh, the foreboding! What do you think? Will his ns actuallye to fruition? NOTE: If you were reading WASFIL on Meraki, there is an important announcement you should read about it here. The PD team is about to check on the status of PD as well, and will get back to you as soon as we have anything definite. If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Theres a sixth person in Yueying Animation Studio, Bo Jinyan said. The Cherokee was moving at a high speed on the road back to the police station. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yaos expressions were equally grave. Jian Yao said, There were four areas of doubt at the scene. Firstly, theyout and style of the studio was full of warmth, and very organised. It was aesthetically pleasing, meticulously done, and the individual style was evident. Definitely, when the studio was established, someone poured their heart and soul into designing it. However, when we visited the lodgings of the five of them and better understood their particr characteristics, not one of them had such habits or aesthetic sense. Secondly, a person who has arranged and decorated the studio with such care would not have allowed it to fall into disarray. Bo Jinyan interrupted to say, Yes, just like you. If it had been you, even if the studio was about to be disbanded, you would never let it becking in aesthetics. Jian Yao smiled slightly. Thank you for your praise, Mr. Bo. Yes, its true. Right now, the studio has been left unattended, it is in disarray, and items are strewn all over the ce. The actual scene right now, and the interior decor that was intended at the beginning, are totally ipatible. They are clearly two different styles. They concealed and stripped away the sixth persons style, Bo Jinyan said. This perceptive statement tugged at Jian Yaos heartstrings. She continued, Thirdly, the photographs on the wall were all thrown away. This does not make sense. Even if the studio was about to disband, those were precious memories of something they once loved with a passion; they would not have been willing to discard them so easily. This ispletely consistent with human nature they want to hide something. Fourthly, said Bo Jinyan slowly, the flowers in the flowerbed at the door, that have all been dug up, were not cheap, and they are the kind that have to be nted and tended to with care. It was he who nted them. Jian Yao remained silent for a while before asking, Is he the murderer? We cant draw that conclusion yet, Bo Jinyan replied. However, he is at least a suspect. Even if they have been trying to hide all traces of him in the studio, the imprint of someones existence is not so easily erased. I believe Fang Qing and An Yans secondary investigation will soon verify the existence of this person. But . . . Jian Yao asked, why would they rather put up with the risk of being suspected of murder than mention the existence of this person? Thats right, Bo Jinyanughed mirthlessly, why? What could be more serious than being suspected of murder? Jian Yao was shocked. Bo Jinyan said, If we can figure this out, I believe we will know who the murderer is. They were still some distance away from the police station. Jian Yao looked down at her watch. They had both been awake for more than 30 hours. Are you tired? she asked. Still ok. Jian Yaoughed. Yeah, when youre in the midst of an investigation, youre always exhrated. When we get back to the station, try and snatch some time to take a nap. Hello, youve got to love your body too, you know. Okay. He nced at her, then thoughtfully pulled down the sun shade for her. You sleep for a bit first. Jian Yao did feel as if she was no longer able to fight off sleep. She made a sound of assent, shut her eyes, lowered the back of her seat and curled up. Very soon, the sound of her even breathing was heard. Bo Jinyan watched her quietly for a while, then stole a look at his cellphone. Because of the sudden urrence of this cosy murder case, Han Yumengs case had to be put on hold temporarily. However, Fu Ziyu had not called or texted him in the past two days. Ziyu needed him now. I should take greater care of Ziyu, he thought. As well as . . . He looked at the exhausted, sleeping woman by his side. Even her usually neatly arranged hair was in disorder, her small face was flushed, and her lips were lightly pursed. He could not stop himself from reaching out to caress her hair, smoothing it out. The preparations were more or less done. When this case was over, he would surprise her with the most romantic wedding. Thinking of this, Bo Jinyanughed aloud. Because of ack of evidence, Jiang Xueran, Xu Sheng and Wen Xiaohua were released. Xu Sheng returned to the dormitory, Wen Xiaohua was taken away by his father, and Jiang Xueran went back to his rented apartment. However, the police department had arranged for several teams to watch them 24/7, both to observe their movements as well as for protection. In addition, all three of their ces of residence had been fitted with surveince cameras. The surveince cameras nearby were also centrally controlled. Xu Sheng and Wen Xiaohua did not make any objection, but Jiang Xueran was not satisfied with this turn of events, and asked the criminal investigator who had taken him home, Why install surveince cameras? Am I under suspicion? The criminal investigator replied, Dont think too much about it, its also for your protection. Jiang Xueran snorted and mmed the door shut after he had gone in. At first, everything was ok. The two criminal investigators on surveince duty sitting in their car downstairs could clearly see everything within range on their monitor. Jiang Xueran was sitting on the sofa aimlessly watching television. Suddenly, he got up, turned off the television, and walked towards the surveince camera and audio device mounted on the table. Then, something dropped down and the screen went dark; nothing could be seen clearly. They could only hear the sounds of Jiang Xueran moving around. F**k, one criminal investigator cursed. The other criminal investigator called him. Xiao Jiang, whats happened? Jiang Xueran calmly replied, Officer, I dont quite like the idea of someone watching my every movement, but I appreciate your kindness. Anyway, you can still hear me, right? Im going to sleep now. After saying this, he hung up. The two criminal investigators could not really say much. After all, if one wanted to install a surveince camera and an audio device in someones home, even if it was in the name of assisting investigation and protection, one still had to have the consent of that person. If people were unwilling, there was nothing one could do. So, the two criminal investigators had to perk up their ears and listen. Fortunately, everything seemed normal. The sound of sshing came from the bathroom, as well as that of Jiang Xueran walking around and closing the door. He was probably going to his bedroom to sleep. The two of them also took turns to sleep in the car. Before daybreak, Fang Qing arrived to take his shift. He asked them, Any cause for rm? They told him, Nothing. Just that this rascal has blocked the surveince camera. Fang Qing nced at the monitor and swore. So troublesome; this is not good! He immediately called Jiang Xueran, but the joker refused to pick up. Fang Qing relentlessly continued to call him and finally got through. However, Jiang Xueran said, with conviction, You are viting my privacy! Officer, I thought I was just assisting the investigation, and wasnt a suspect! You cant treat me this way! If you carry on this way I will call the newspaper toin! Saying so, he hung up. What the f**k! swore Fang Qing. However, there was no other way. There was no sound from the monitor. It seemed that Jiang Xueran slept like a log. In the middle of the night, after 2 a.m. The other criminal investigator was asleep. Fang Qing, with headphones on, was gazing at the clear, starry sky, thinking about the case, thinking about Jin Xiaozhe. Suddenly, he heard a very faint sound over the headphones. It sounded like gasping, someone was gasping. Oh . . . . ah Shocked, Fang Qing immediately shook his partner awake. Suddenly, a bloodcurdling shriek came over the monitor. It was Jiang Xueran. And then a second shriek, a third, and a fourth . . . he kept shrieking, as if experiencing some terrible pain. Fang Qing threw down the headphones and bolted out of the car. Fang Qing was moving so quickly that his partner could not keep up with him. With one leap, he jumped over the fence; with a few quick steps, he had crossed the path and headed upstairs. He took each flight of steps in a single bound and arrived at Jiang Xuerans floor in a sh. As he ran, he thought: Somethings not right. Jiang Xuerans door is locked. If someone had forcibly broken in, we would definitely have heard the sound. That person had the keys. It was a long corridor. As he came out at one end, he saw that Jiang Xuerans door was open, and a figure at the distant end of the corridor disappeared in a blink. It was a man. Fang Qing shot a look through the door and saw that the floor was covered in blood. A bodyy motionless. He clenched his jaw and ran after the vanished figure like a shot arrow. When the other criminal investigator reached Jiang Xuerans door, he suffered a violent shock. Never had he imagined that he would witness such a murder scene. The apartment was very neat, and there were no traces of a fight. Jiang Xuerans eyes were open in a re, and he was wearing a white, delicate traditional costume. A wig of long, crow-ck hair was on his head. He was even wearing makeup; his eyebrows were delicately drawn, and his lips were bright red. A small red birthmark was between his eyebrows, and his features had been rendered somewhat androgynous. The criminal investigator was used to seeing his customary cold and arrogant look, and his cosy persona was an elegant noble from ancient times. Him being dressed in this way now was just indescribably weird. Moreover, a dagger was stuck right in the middle of his chest. Fresh blood had stained the snow-white clothes a deep red, and there were other stab wounds on his body. He had obviously been stabbed repeatedly. The criminal investigator rushed up and checked Jiang Xuerans pulse and breathing. Nothing. As he surveyed the scene before him, he felt chilled to the bone: the murder had urred just three or four minutes ago. This traditional costume, the wig, the makeup, all of this must have been put on before death. Did the murderer do this to Jiang Xueran while he was fast asleep? Or had Jiang Xueran done it himself? . . . . . Crazy, its all crazy. Fang Qing was in hot pursuit. The night was deathly quiet, and there was no one on the road, not even a car driving by. The suspect was wearing a cap and carrying a big bag, running like a bat out of hell into the distance. Fang Qing desperately chased after the suspect. Gradually, the distance between them shortened. Fang Qing was close enough to make out the figure, and his heart lurched. Stop where you are! Police! Fang Qing hollered. The suspect was cool-headed as well as determined. He made a sudden turn and dashed behind a building. There were lights in that area, as well as the sound of quite a few voices. Fang Qings gut instinct told him that this was no good, and he sped up. As he reached the start of the road, a totally different scene opened up in front of his eyes. It was a midnight snack food stall, and there were lots of customers drinking beer and eating roast meat. There were people everywhere. Fang Qing cursed softly and his eyes gleamed. He swept a nce over the crowd; surely the suspect could not have run far away. He looked all around, but did not see the suspects figure. At this moment, Fang Qing noticed a public restroom to the right of the roads end. It was pitch ck, and no one was going in or out. Fang Qings heart jumped and he ran into the mens restroom. No one. He examined every stall. Empty. Fang Qing turned around and walked to the door of thedies restroom. He yelled, Is there anyone inside thedies restroom? No one responded. He rushed in. Also empty. Fang Qing stood at the door of the public restroom and looked out. There were Beijing bigshots who had shrugged off their coats to eat roast meat, there were busy stall assistants, both in front and at the back, but there was no sign of the suspect. Fang Qing refused to give up, and ran forward for a stretch. Still no sign. That person had really vanished without a trace. He stood panting in the gathering darkness and swore fiercely. F**k! Chapter 34 Chapter34 We find out more about the mysterious 6th member of Yueying Animation Studio, Ke Qian, as our Scooby Team delves into Jiang Xuerans murder. Anyone else get the feeling that what happened six months ago is crucial to this case? Lets find out . . . NOTE: If you were reading WASFIL on Meraki, there is an important announcement you should read about it here. The PD team is about to check on the status of PD as well, and will get back to you as soon as we have anything definite. If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. The sky had not yet brightened when Jian Yao suddenly jolted awake from her slumber on the couch of the police station lounge. The room was dark, save for the tablemp on the desk that was still on. She was in a daze for a bit, then turned her head and gazed over at Bo Jinyan who was rested against another sofa, sleeping soundly. She got up lightly, washed her face, came back to see that he was still not moving, and even though he was on a small and narrow couch, he still sleptpletely straight. His long hands and feet seemed like they had no ce to go, and extended outside the thin nkets. Jian Yao smiled, walked over, put his hands under the nkets, and made sure his feet were well-covered. You are really like a little wifey someone mumbled lowly. Jian Yao asked quietly, Youre awake? He reached out and pulled her into his arms, holding her as they bothy on the sofa. Its so crowded, she said. Theoretically, its not crowded, he said, Because you are lying on top of me. In an ovepping state, were always like this. Go away! Jian Yaoughed. He alsoughed, burying his face in her long hair, as if he was really sleepy, and didnt move again. She turned her face over, reached her hands out to hold his face, her fingers finely tracing his eyebrows and eyes. Every time her fingertips lightly brushed over his delicate, soft brows, and the cold and hard brow ridge, the adoration and pity in her heart for this man seemed to always increase a little. He didnt move, as if he didnt notice, or like he was feeling all of this. After a little while, he grasped her fingers and lightly kissed them. I love you, he said, his voice soft and low. I love you, she buried her head into his arms. Dong, dong, dong someone knocked on the door. He pulled her to a standing position, neatened his shirt, and then went to wash his face while she went ahead to open the door. In the middle of the night, the office only had a dim light. An Yans face was dark and solemn as he stood outside, Jiang Xueran is dead. Jian Yaos heart shook. At this point, Bo Jinyan had already walked out from behind her, his appearance grave and stern. Didnt we dispatch some people to protect him? An Yan replied, The criminal had a key, opened the door, and entered the Jiang home, and the surveince camera was purposely blocked by Jiang Xueran. When he was discovered, it was already toote, Fang Qing was right downstairs, he immediately went to give chase, but was unable to catch the killer. Bo Jinyan lightly knit his brows together, Oh? Even Fang Qing was unable to catch the killer? When she stepped inside Jiang Xuerans home, Jian Yao didnt feel toofortable. Every person who saw the murder victim with that appearance would feel ufortable. It was a form of expression, a form of catharsis, with death as the ultimate means. The process of Jiang Xuerans death had been investigated clearly. In his bedroom, they found a box of sleeping pills, and they had confirmed that in thest half year, he had the habit of taking sleeping pills with his food. Not only did the killer have keys to his house, but also knew his habits. So, he stealthily entered the house around 2a.m.. In terms of the fact that the surveince camera was blocked, it was truly Jiang Xuerans fault. Otherwise, Fang Qing would certainly have had time to save him, and been able to catch the murderer. It was already confirmed through investigation, when the police previously exploratorily examined the apartment, they had not found the feminine white muslin clothing. Thus, the clothing, wig, and dagger, were all brought by the killer. After he entered the bedroom, he first changed the clothing for the soundly sleeping Jiang Xueran, then did his makeup and put on the wig. He was transformed from a refined and slender man into the appearance of a male crossdresser. Afterwards, he killed Jiang Xueran stab by stab. Letting him die with this appearance. Fang Qing and the others could hear the blood-curdling screams through the surveince camera, they were made by Jiang Xueran at the time he was being killed while he was in his dreams. Can we confirm the suspect now? Bo Jinyan asked. Yes we can. An Yan replied, he took out a hand-drawn portrait, and said, This was from the night before the case of poisoning, the witness, Gu Fangfang, saw the appearance of the person who entered the studio. She draws pretty well, she drew it herself. Through her confirmation, it was definitely one of the original founders of the studio, the sixth member, Ke Qian. Fang Qing nodded and said, Its a pretty good drawing. Last night, although I only saw a silhouette, but the shape shows that it is the same person. And when we previously conducted an in-depth interview, we found out from the outer circles about Ke Qians existence. It was only in thest six months that he no longer participated in the activities of the society. Moreover, this industry has a lot of personnel turnover, thats the reason no one had mentioned him. I already assembled the footage from the surveince cameras near the Jiang home, at the time when Fang Qing was pursuing, Ke Qian had taken the road to escape, and two surveince cameras captured him. An Yan said, We can 100% ascertain that the killer is him. Bo Jinyan only coldly smiled, looking at the corpse in front of his eyes, seemingly in deep thought. Jian Yao took the drawing and other information from them, and when she saw Ke Qians image, her heart shook. The boy was tall and skinny, 178 cm in height, short hair, his face was very delicate and pretty, his eyes slender, the bridge of his nose exquisite and tall, his mouth small. He could be called handsome and beautiful. It could not be denied, the drawing of the witness was vivid. Ke Qian had a pair of extremely mncholic eyes, put on a piece of paper, it was as if one could feel the stream of stillness in his eyes. Hes 23 years old this year, andst year, he graduated from Nanhua University. Back then, he formed the Yueying Animation Studio with Jiang Xueran and Rong Xiaofeng. The in-depth investigation that Fang Qing just mentioned was that they had found some experienced people who had been in the industry two years ago, who had already graduated and started working, and by interviewing them, they discovered Ke Qians existence. But it didnt matter how much Jiang Xueran and the others tried to cover it up, with the degree of meticulousness that the police took in their work, Ke Qians discovery was a matter of sooner orter. The information included a few pictures, which were provided by Gu Fangfang; back then, she and Ke Qian had participated in the same Cosypetition, so she had saved some photos. However, every person who looked at the photos would probably feel stunned. It could only be seen that the Ke Qian in the picture, was in a full body of red clothing or white clothing. His hair long and ck like satin spread over his shoulders, a small red mole between his brows, his eyes were like a deep and misty, his smile like a child, his white hands like jade. If one said that the cosyers they had seen before were so beautiful that they made peoples eyes light up, then Ke Qians beauty and disposition was enough to immediately stun anyone into silence. Fangfang said, in that annual cosypetition, she won first ce, and Ke Qian was second, An Yan added. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao both didnt seem to notice, and Fang Qing nced at him. There seems to be no information about him after his graduation. Jian Yao said, Where did he go, what kind of job did he do? Why did he leave the (animation) society? And why did he return now? An Yan shook his head, Gu Fangfang also never heard any news about him. Said that it has been a good six months since he disappeared. It is time that we invite in those two people, to return here again for a chat. Bo Jinyan lightly said, This society, exactly what kind of secrets does it hide? Inside the interrogation room: After being informed of the news of Jiang Xuerans death, Xu Shengs face seemed to have whitened by another degree. Who killed him? she finally became a little emotional, How did he die? Wen Xiaohua? Was it Wen Xiaohua? But he how could it be him As she was mumbling to herself, Fang Qing put a photo of Jiang Xuerans dead body in front of her. Chapter 35 Chapter35 Two big reveals in this chapter. One regarding Ke Qian and the anime murder case, and the other, about Han Yumeng. Im not sure what direction Ding Mo is going to take with this, but, oh, Fu Ziyu, my heart is aching for you . . . NOTE: If you were reading WASFIL on Meraki, there is an important announcement you should read about it here. The PD team is about to check on the status of PD as well, and will get back to you as soon as we have anything definite. If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. The colour of Xu Shengs face changed abruptly. It was indescribably ghastly, like the face of someone who had suddenly died. Why. Fang Qing slowly asked, dont you guys all suspect Ke Qian? This name was like a bullet that exploded in Xu Shengs ears. She didnt say anything, but looked as if she wanted to use her hands to grab onto those pictures yet didnt dare to. Fang Qing saw that her fingers were shaking, her entire body looked as if it would keel over from the chair. Youre that scared of him? Fang Qing asked, There were witnesses that saw him two nights ago entering your studio to administer the poison. He is one of the founders of the organisation, so he must have keys, right? Why did you guys not say anything? Last night, he killed Jiang Xueran, we could have almost caught him. Xu Sheng suddenly reached out her hand, swiping those pictures to the ground. Then her shoulders began to shake violently and she cried out No! That cant be possible! How could it be possible how could this be possible. Her state of mind hadpletely copsed. Fang Qing was silent and said nothing. In the other interrogation room, the cross-examination continued in the same way. Jian Yao pushed the pictures of Jiang Xuerans corpse in front of Wen Xiaohua. Wen Xiaohuas reaction was worse than Xu Shengs, he froze entirely, and then immediately fell from his chair to the ground. How could this be how could this be. His face was ghastly pale, his entire person was trembling. Bo Jinyan picked him up from the ground. This is the appearance that Ke Qian often cosys in, right? Bo Jinyan slowly asked. Before he killed Jiang Xueran, Ke Qian put the costume on him. Wen Xiaohua widened his eyes, You. You You mean that the person who killed Jiang Xueran was was Ke, Ke Qian? There are witnesses. Jian Yao said. The one who did the poisoning was also him. Wen Xiaohuas entire face lost its colour, That thats not possible you guys must be mistaken! Its someone else! It was someone else! Bo Jinyans body leaned forward slightly. He looked at Wen Xiaohua intently, and the corners of his lips were twisted in a disdainful smile, Wen Xiaohua, Ke Qian has only been missing for half a year, howe your entire group is hiding the fact that he was once a member of the group? Why are you more sure than the police that he is not the criminal? Wen Xiaohua had no answer. He suddenly lowered his head, avoiding Bo Jinyans line of sight. What did you guys do to him? Bo Jinyan asked him slowly and clearly. Wen Xiaohuas tears fell inrge drops, I dont know, I dont know anything! It wasnt me! I was only I want to go home! I want to go back! He began to weep bitterly. Seeing that his state of mind was about to copse, Bo Jinyan nced at Jian Yao. Jian Yao walked forward, softly patted Wen Xiaohuas shoulder, and said to him, Xiaohua, just tell us. Three people have already died, maybe Ke Qians next victim will be you. If you dont tell us, we dont have any way of helping you. Is living more important, or is hiding the truth more important? Even if there is an issue that is too painful to discuss or to face, it is better than dying, right? Wen Xiaohuas hid his face in his hands while crying his heart out. But. But it cant possibly be him! I know, I know he lifted his head in horror. He must have resurrected! A ghost, hes a ghost! He became a ghost toe and kill us! Half a year ago, we personally buried him. In unison, Bo Jinyan and Jian Yaos expressions turned to shock. Through the efforts of Bo Jinyan and the rest of the team, they were getting closer and closer to the truth about the serial murders that happened at the anime park. However, at the same time that this was all happening, in another corner of the city, there was also a person who was nning, a person who was spying. Han Yumeng was sitting in front of the window, gazing out at the unfamiliar city. She was wearing the long water-blue dress that she had bought that day, her long hair coiled up, her appearance dignified. Her eyes were so peaceful, like no matter how great the waves were, they would not cause her heart to ripple in any way. Have you seen him? a voice asked from not so far away. I saw him, she answered. Do you want to see him in person? Sheughed a bit. Doesnt matter. Can you kill him? Yes You wont be unable to bear it? Of course not. The personughed faintly, then asked again, What is your wish? Han Yumeng looked out the window, was briefly silent, then responded, My greatest wish is of course to forever stay together with the man I love, my hero. The manughed again. Alright, they are currently being yed around by someone with an insignificant role. We dont need to be in a hurry to show ourselves. However, weve yed around with them enough. It is time that you and Fu Ziyu have some contact. You should go. Han Yumeng stood up, picked up her bag, and walked out of the room. As she passed the man, he grabbed onto her elbow. Hes definitely going to touch you, right? You know that will cause me to be very unhappy. Han Yumeng chuckled, and pulled her arm out of his grasp. Isnt this the feeling that you love? Hahaha He began tough loudly. Fu Ziyu didnt listen to Bo Jinyans words. These past two days, he was constantly walking everywhere, searching everywhere. He went to the ce where Han Yumeng appeared, looked in every corner, hoping to see traces of her again. But he got nothing for his efforts. He was in a constant state of frustration and helplessness. Thinking about the sweetness of the faraway once-upon-a-time, he felt frustrated and helpless. Actually, there were many details that he already could not clearly remember. Thinking about these recent years, he also felt frustrated and helpless. He experienced so many things, but it was as if it all passed in the blink of an eye. As to her appearance this time, he felt even more frustrated and helpless. The person he faced was like an unfamiliar woman. But whenever he thought of her, his heart would still hurt slightly. Did he still love her? He was not sure, as missing her had already be a habit. Did he not love her? But he still remembered clearly every sentence that described her disappearance in the news back then. More than once, in the night, he had imagined the torture she suffered, the scene of her death. He would never forget her in this life. Her kindness, her enthusiasm, her sexiness. Her greatness. Yes. If, in Fu Ziyus life, there was any woman who could be described using the word greatness, it would be her. The her that volunteered to help in Africa at such a young age; the her that hated that she wasnt able to give everything she had to each and every refugee she met; the her that decided to sacrifice herself to save the other few lucky survivors. Fu Ziyu had no doubt that the person he saw was Han Yumeng. But eight years had already gone by, why did she leave? And why did she return? Was she still of the same appearance that bloomed in the deepest parts of his heart? At midnight, the citys magnificent buildings were still clear, cold, and lonely. When he was by himself, Fu Ziyus facial expression was always lonely, without the beaming and radiant expression he had when he was interacting with friends. He entered the password for his door, opening it. The lights were on, and a person was sitting in front of the window. She turned her head and stood up. The expression in her eyes was one which Fu Ziyu could never forget in this lifetime. But her voice was calm and warm like the first time he had met her. Ziyu, Ive returned. I didnt think that the password to the door is still my birthday. I immediately got in. Whatever was in Fu Ziyus hands fell onto the ground. The ground beneath his feet was evidently t, but he stumbled forward. It was as if he had been walking through life for such a long time before he could walk up to her. Chapter 36 Chapter36 And, so, we finally find out who Ke Qian is, and why no one in Yue Ying Animation Studio will talk about him. This is just the tip of the iceberg, though . . . what does Ke Qian have to do with the murders? Meanwhile, not a peep on Fu Ziyu and Han Yumeng Ding Mo is leaving us to stew in suspense . . . NOTE: If you were reading WASFIL on Meraki, there is an important announcement you should read about it here. The PD team is about to check on the status of PD as well, and will get back to you as soon as we have anything definite. If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Wen Xiaohuas memory started from the time two years ago. The first time he reported for work at Yue Ying Animation Society, he saw a very handsome boy sitting at a table, cutting out stage decorations from coloured paper. At that time, Wen Xiaohua was still a little nervous, so he said, Hi, how are you? Im Wen Xiaohua, I signed up a few days ago. Ke Qian looked up, immediately put down the things in his hands, and said, Hi, Xiaohua! Wee! Its great that you can join our animation society. He was exceedingly courteous, and his smile was especially warm and gentle. Wen Xiaohua had never met anyone who was so courteous to others. Later, he realised that Ke Qian was always this courteous to everyone. Even though he was senior in the animation society, he was not at all like Rong Xiaofeng and Jiang Xueran, who tended to put on airs. He was always considerate of other peoples needs, and very caring to everyone. Whenever there was work to be done, he was always the first to get down to work, withoutint. He was consistently trying to please everyone, hoping that they would like him in return. Perhaps he was born that way. However, for whatever reason, after time, even the honest and sincere Wen Xiaohua felt a little annoyed. He started to pass whatever he could not finish doing to Ke Qian. Even though he benefited from this, he didnt really give much thought to thanking Ke Qian. Sometimes, he couldnt even be bothered to apologise. It wasnt as if Ke Qian was not affected by this attitude that everyone had towards him. Many times, Wen Xiaohua could see his loneliness. He was always so cautious and guarded, yet he seemed unable to win anyones bosom friendship. Maybe human nature was inherently despicable. He was despicable, and thus, they were also despicable. Wen Xiaohua heard, vaguely, that Ke Qian was an orphan. He was very young when his parents died, and was brought up by his paternal grandfather. Perhaps, then, this was how this handsome yet solitary boy had gradually developed such a character? From the time of Ke Qians university graduation the previous year, everyone noticed that his especially frail and humble character was bing increasingly more pronounced. This was because he did not go to work. It wasnt that he was unable to find a job, he didnt even look for one. He ensconced himself in the studio the entire day, wholly engrossed in anime, and in cosy. Everyone admitted that he was the best cosyer they had ever seen. But, this kind of ytime wont put food on the table. Seeing him degenerate to such an extent, everyone held him in even greater contempt, even though they were in the same society. Once, Wen Xiaohua advised him out of concern. Ah Qian, I think its better for you to look for a job. This is not the right way to do things. He did not have much money, yet he would use whatever award money he had received and his living expense allowance to buy expensive and exquisite items to support his ytime, while eating instant noodles every day. What did Ke Qian say then? He was fiddling with the nts at the door, and looked up smilingly at Wen Xiaohua. His smiling face was as peaceful as the moon on a cool, clear night as he said, It will be all right, Wenhua. Nowadays, the prize money for cosypetitions and events is increasing. If we work hard, we will be able to make a decent living. This is my dream and my passion, and I want to make a living by it. If people follow convention* blindly and go to work, bing ves to their mortgages or their cars, does it mean that I cant pursue my dreams? If its something one likes, does it really matter if one has to be poor for a little while? *T/N (xun gui dao ju) lit. to follow thepass and go with the set square; fig. to follow the rules inflexibly, to act ording to convention. At that time, Wen Xiaohua had been rather moved when he heard those words. However, on repeating them to Jiang Xueranter, Jiang Xueran onlyughed contemptuously and said, Madness. Dont you think that Ke Qian is a bit crazy? Totally unrealistic. He already borrowed money from Lu Jist month. Watch out, it might be you this month. Wen Xiaohua felt that Jiang Xueransment was reasonable, so he came to disdain Ke Qian even more. However, what Ke Qian had said kept resurfacing in his mind time and again If people follow convention blindly, does that mean that I cant pursue my dreams? Does it really matter if one has to be poor for a little while? True, did it really matter? But even Ke Qian would never have imagined that it would be an unexpected windfall that would start him on the road to death. The sun shone brightly, seemingly able to illuminate and banish all the darkness and confusion in the world. Several police cars were parked in a patch of uncultivatednd not far from the animation park. It was overgrown with weeds, and waterlogged with ck water. The air reeked. Xu Sheng and Wen Xiaohua had cried until their eyes were red and puffy. In the end, they were just kids who had barely graduated from university. They identified the spot. It was a big tree. Underneath the tree, there were definitely signs of freshly turned earth. The workers had already started digging. Bo Jinyan and the others stood on the periphery. However, the most agitated people were Xu Sheng and Wen Xiaohua. They desperately wanted to know whether the person buried there had really disappeared. Why did it happen? An Yan asked. Since Ke Qian treated them so well, how is it that they all looked down on him? He was too much of a yes-man, Fang Qing replied. He was too concerned about what other people thought, but, contrarily, they thought very little of him. This seemed to make sense. Jian Yao and An Yan both nodded. Bo Jinyan snorted and said, Theycked kindness, and disregarded the good intentions of others. It wasnt his fault, but theirs. They naturally referred to the other members of the animation society. But isnt this the case with most people? Jian Yao countered. Even though most people are like this, its still wrong, Bo Jinyan said tly. Everyone was silent. After a while, Fang Qing eximed, There is no big evil, only the little evils and asional kindness in the ebb and flow* of everyday life. I guess thats just human nature. *T/N (sui bo zhu liu) lit. to drift with the waves and go with the flow Bo Jinyan nced at him andmented, asionally, youre profound. Fang Qingughed. Thank you for thepliment. As the excavation tool inched its way deeper, the surface soil was dug up, and the clues which had been concealed were gradually revealed. A corner of clothing, dark brown where fresh blood had dried; a shoe, its original colour impossible to make out; a portion of earth flipped over to expose fingernails . . . The faces of Bo Jinyan and the others became grave. Wen Xiaohua and Xu Sheng were ashen-faced. Wen Xiaohuas tears fell in huge drops, and Xu Sheng covered her face with her hand. Yes, its still ghastly to return to that night. A few days prior, they had suddenly received a call from Ke Qian, who sounded incredibly excited. Our studio doesnt need to disband! Ive got a sum of money! A huge sum of money! Its our venture capital fund! On hearing the word money, everyones hearts jumped. For the first time, at Ke Qians call to convene, everyone gathered. 2 million! We got 2 million! Ke Qian perched on a bench, smiling broadly, yet also cautiously. Where is the moneying from? Jiang Xueran asked with a smile. Ke Qian looked at the expression on his face and replied, I . . . earlier, I sent our studios information and performance videos to a lot of investors. I also wrote a very detailed investment feasibility report. Finally, I got a reply. An angel investor is giving us 2 million. This money will be our start-up capital, and we can use it as we deem fit. As long as we formally establish the studio and win more awards, who knows, he may even invest more money and help make Yue Ying Animation Studio into the most influential animationpany in China! Chapter 37 Chapter37 More information is uncovered about Ke Qian as the mystery of the Anime Murders deepens. Just what did they do to Ke Qian, and why? Perhaps the issue under debate reflects a question we all face: why is it always so difficult to reconcile ones dreams with the realities of life? NOTE: If you were reading WASFIL on Meraki, there is an important announcement you should read about it here. The PD team is about to check on the status of PD as well, and will get back to you as soon as we have anything definite. If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. To say that no one was shocked was just not possible. Who would have thought that the insignificant Ke Qian could pull off something as big as this? Thinking about it, though, he was indeed the only one could have done it. He was highly intelligent, and his grades in university had always been excellent. For so many days, he had been keeping long hours, cosseted in the studio, poring over goodness knows what information. He also went out by himself many times, using public transport, and no one knew where he was going. Moreover, only he could write and understand English, understand what angel investment and investment feasibility report meant. However, the human heart is fickle. Yes, this news was a delight to all. But, it had been unexpectedly achieved by Ke Qian, the person they were always bossing around. This made them all feel rather uneasy. It seemed, though, that Ke Qian waspletely oblivious to their difort. Seeing that everyone was silent, he energetically started to expound his ns, trying to convince everyone. . . . With this sum of money, we dont have to worry about our livelihood for at least the next two years, and also wont have to rush around looking for work. I can draw up a short-term n for the studio. We can participate in major domesticpetitions, and even inpetitions abroad. Once we have established our reputation, there will be a steady stream of business opportunities. We can buy better costumes, equipment and props, we can set up an official website and weibo ount, we can promote Xiaofeng and Lu Ji as our star cosyers . . . In the end, some people smiled on hearing him, and it seemed as if he had set the atmosphere on fire. At this time, Jiang Xueran asked a single question. So, is this money for all of us to use? Ke Qian hesitated for a moment, then replied, Yes! We should think it over carefully, said Jiang Xueran. . . . ok. Ke Qian was renting a ce in a civilian residential building* near their studio. That evening, they left the studio together; only Ke Qian was not with them. *T/N (min ju) China has many types of traditional or typical residential buildings, ording to the geographical, climatic and lifestyle conditions of the people living in each area (see /item/). For example, in Beijing, the traditional residential arrangement is the courtyard style, where buildings areid out around a square or rectangr courtyard. Lu Ji was a little hesitant. What do you all think? I think Ke Qians proposal is pretty good. Its just that, if I dont find a job but work for the studio, Im not sure if my family would agree. Rong Xiaofeng said, We dont have to not work, we could always work part-time, and that would be good enough. Two million! We could buy lots of good clothes, and we could even rent a better studio. Do you think we could even distribute some of the money so we could each spend it as we wish? When she expressed this idea, everyoneughed. Xu Sheng said, Part-time work, distributing the money I dont know if Ke Qian would agree. Everyone was a little shocked. Wen Xiaohua said, Jiang ge, what do you think? Everyone looked at Jiang Xueran. Jiang Xueran had been silent from early on. Now, he smiled and said, Hes dreaming. Are you all dreaming with him? Two million is a big sum of money. His luck must be pretty good if he was able to dupe someone into parting with this amount. I reckon whoever it is must not know the current state of affairs of the domestic cosy scene. Or, maybe its some rich person who is just having fun. That whoever-it-is, son-of-some-rich-man, dont you think he would also have thrown money into the gaming world? How long do you think his interest willst? Everyone kept silent. Jiang ge, do you mean to say, this situation is a no-go? Lu Ji asked. Then, what do we do? When I got involved in the animemunity while in university, it was because, firstly, I was interested in that area, and, secondly, I wanted to gain some real-life work experience in order to boost my chances of finding a job. I never once nned to rely on this for my livelihood. Two million to be used by six of us how long will itst? Currently, renting an apartment in Beijing for a year costs tens of thousands of dors. No need to talk about buying equipment and props, setting up apany or whatever. Is what hes proposing so easy to achieve? Do you really think that it will be so smooth-sailing? What happens if we enter apetition and dont win a prize? What happens if we dont establish a name for ourselves? At that time, the investor wont want to invest any more money in us, so what happens when we finish spending what we have? At that time, we will have no work experience, several years will have slipped by, who would want to hire us? Right now, we are all fresh graduates, and its already so difficult to find a job. My friends working in human resources have told me that people who have graduated for several years but are without work experience are shunned in the job market, and have even greater difficulty finding a job than fresh graduates. Are you all really still nning to gamble your futures on a person like Ke Qian? On the dark and quiet road, everyone was silent. Then, Rong Xiaofeng said, But, I like cosy. This could be the only opportunity for us to fulfil our dreams. Wen Xiaohuas lips moved soundlessly. However, Jiang Xueran said, Dont believe his words. All that talk about giving it a try, life is more than just resigning oneself to ones fate, it is the poetry and distant ces one yearns for but are out of reach which give meaning to life* all nonsense. Those who really venture to distant ces are those who live poor and disappointed lives. Those who stay behind, find themselves a ce in society and have their feet firmly on the ground are the ones who are finally able to reach a higher societal status. Then again, what all of you are thinking is surprisingly good**. Ke Qian doesnt have a mother or a father; if he earns only enough for himself, he has no family who will starve. Of course theres less pressure on him. But, what about us? If we do this, will our parents agree? *T/N (ren sheng bu zhi gou qie hai you shi he yuan fang) title and lyrics of a song by (Gao Xiaosong). **T/N Hes being sarcastic. These words indeed touched squarely on everyones weak spot. They would not agree. No parent would agree. There was no need to even think about their response. Then, does that mean we cut loose from Ke Qian, and leave him to handle everything by himself? Lu Ji asked. Jiang Xueran did not reply immediately, but surveyed the others thoughtfully. This sum of money was obtained using the information from our studio. So, everyone had a part to y in the application for investment, right? Mm. Yes. Hes also said that this sum of money belongs to all of us, right? Jiang Xueran then asked. Thats right. Yes. What are you getting at? Xu Shengs eyes gleamed. Since the money belongs to everyone, and most of us dont agree with starting a business, we should divide it. Jiang Xueran said, He coted all the information, so he should get a bigger share, $400,000. Ive calcted, the rest of us will get $320,000 each. What do you think? Everyone looked at one another. No one spoke in defence of the idea, but neither did any one raise an objection. After all, this was a considerable amount of money for any fresh graduate from an ordinary family background. Finances would not be a pressing issue for quite a length of time. What if he doesnt want to give us the money? asked Rong Xiaofeng. Hes always been selfish. Jiang Xueran said, The money belongs to all of us, what power does he have to refuse? Lets leave it for two days and give him the cold shoulder during that time. After that, Lu Ji, you and I can go and talk to him again and get the money back. The sun gradually crept higher, and the pit also gradually became deeper. Fang Qing squatted at the side of the pit and his brows slowly drew together in a frown. The pit was already so deep, yet, apart from random items they had earlier unearthed, there were no further discoveries. Wen Xiaohua stammered, That day, we didnt dig so deep . . . weve already gone past that depth, hes not there, hes really gone. Xu Shengs face was deathly pale. She dashed to the side of the pit and peered into it carefully, her lips trembling minutely. Bo Jinyan smiled coldly. Hm, this is really interesting. Jian Yao asked the two of them, That night, did you make sure he was really dead? He was dead . . . Wen Xiaohua sobbed, and said, When we reached his ce, he was lying on the ground, his blood was all over the floor . . . his eyes were wide open, he had stopped breathing long ago and his body was cold. . . Xu Shengs expression was ghastly. She looked at Jian Yao and said, We were very sure that he was dead. The way he was, it was impossible that he was still alive. If you have ever seen a dead body with your own eyes, your words cannot ring false. Dead people and living people arepletely different. It was the first time we had seen the difference. Our one-time buddy whom we had worked together to kill, as well as our dreams. Chapter 38 Chapter38 We finally learn what happened to Ke Qian and the others one fateful night. He was the only one who dared to pursue his dreams, but reality (reason?mon sense? practicality?) just had to intrude. . . . As for Jian Yao, she realises something that makes her love Bo Jinyan even more. Read on to find out what it is! Apologies for thiste post! I (shl) was away, and then a whole slew of STUFF happened. The PD Team wishes all readers a blessed Christmas and a peaceful New Year! May people like Ding Mos viins stay far, far away from you! If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Wen Xiaohua and Xu Sheng still vividly remembered the scene that night. How could they forget? Every detail of every frame was etched into their minds, like a meticulously sketched painting. After midnight, they had received a call from Lu Ji. Come to Ke Qians ce immediately. Wen Xiaohua couldnt figure out what was going on. Sote? How did your talk with him go? Dont ask so much! Come quickly. Lu Jis voice indicated that something was afoot. After that, everyone arrived. Upon entering Ke Qians home, each of them was scared witless. Blood was all over the floor. Unexpectedly, Ke Qian was wearing a ck wig and a white, gauzy dress, and was all made up. He was dressed in his favourite cosying female role. A knife protruded from his left chest, and he was lying in a pool of blood. His eyes were open and staring, and he had already stopped breathing. Blood was still flowing ceaselessly. Wen Xiaohua had not previously imagined that so much blood could issue from one person. Whats happened? Rong Xiaofeng asked shrilly. You killed him? Killed him? Xu Sheng and Wen Xiaohua were both unable to speak. Jiang Xueran just sat there with injuries on his face. Things were strewn all around the room. Lu Ji was leaning against the door, his face unmarked by blood. It was an ident. Jiang Xuerans voice was still trembling slightly. He suddenly became hostile and refused to give us the money. Then, he made his move. I didnt intend to kill him, I didnt . . . Lu Ji whispered. We were all fighting, I grabbed the dagger on the table only to frighten him. But, he resisted so violently; once we broached the topic of money, he became very fierce and even told us to get lost, saying he was going to report us. I was so angry . . . Everyone was silent, and a strange atmosphere pervaded the room. Have you called the ambnce? Wen Xiaohua stammered out. Hes not breathing, and theres no heartbeat, Jiang Xueran said in a low voice. We checked just now. Moreover, if we call the ambnce, can we escape being involved? All the people in the room were ashen-faced. Rong Xiaofeng suddenly cried out, What do you mean, we? Youre the one who killed him, what has got to do with us? Why are you dragging us into this? Why did you ask us toe here? Xu Sheng also moved her lips. Lu Ji turned his head away without speaking. Jiang Xueran yelled angrily, Damn it! Didnt we all agree that we should get the money from him? Even if he wasnt willing, he would still have to give in to our request isnt this what we agreed on? Xiaofeng, werent you waiting for the money so you could go on holiday overseas with your boyfriend? Right now, since theres been an ident this is an ident its not just to do with the two of us, all of you are involved as well. Why dont you try making a police report, and see if you have the responsibility of collusion or not. Will the police believe that you are guiltless? Rong Xiaofeng was so shocked by this that she could only murmur incoherently. Xu Sheng made no noise. Stricken with terror, Wen Xiaohua blurted out, Will we . . . have to go to jail? Jiang Xueran paused for a moment before replying. Yes. If we make a police report, we will go to jail. If we dont . . . He nced at Lu Ji. Lu Jis face was horrible to look at. Almost inaudibly, he whispered, Ke Qian, he . . . he didnt have any other friends, and he lived alone. He hasnt had a job this half year since graduation. Lets bury him together, Jiang Xueran said slowly. No one will notice if he disappears. Well divide the money, $400,000 each. That night was especially dark, and the moon was extraordinarily bright. Five young people who were on the cusp of bing contributing members of society carried the body, avoided being seen by others, and walked, all the way to that wastnd. Although Ke Qian was thin, he was tall, and his body was very heavy. At the beginning, Wen Xiaohua was still able to hear the dripping of blood in the woven bag. After that, the blood stopped flowing. That night, Wen Xiaohua even forgot to cry; he was only hazily aware of the trees in the distance and the moon in the sky. He had learnt once from watching television that a persons body would turn cold after death. That night, he truly experienced it for himself as Ke Qians body became colder and colder. That boy in the studio who always carefully weighed peoples expressions, brought them breakfast, helped them tidy up the tables, the only one who would brave the rain to buy medicine for him when he was sick, and smile happily as he did so that boy was really dead, dead and cold. They dug a pit and buried him in it. Someone had already closed Ke Qians eyes, or could it be that he had closed them himself? At that moment, the strange notion suddenly shed into Wen Xiaohuas mind that this was an excellent way for Ke Qian to die. White clothes, long hair, delicate makeup, full of vitality. Forever frozen in his favourite, most beautiful appearance. He was also not suitable for this world, he was far too naive and too frail. He was different from the rest of them. He believed in his dreams, and persisted in them. In truth, he was more courageous and talented than they were. Then, because of two million dors, he died at their mediocre and gutless hands. But, now, Wen Xiaohua and Xu Sheng looked in unison at the stark, empty pit in front of them, not daring to trust their own eyes. Where did the corpse go? Where did he go? The second point of exploration for the criminal investigators was the ce that Ke Qian used to rent, which was in a nearby residentialpound. Although he had disappeared some time ago, the other residents had not even realised it. Because he paid two years of rent and utilities up front, about half a year ago, the owner exined. That ce is in a remote location and run down, so I dont normally go there. The building was in a corner of the residentialpound. From the outside, it was indeed an old and narrow single-story house. However, when Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao and the others walked inside, it was like a breath of fresh air. Beige wallpaper, patterned with delicate flowers, was on the wall, and papernterns hung from the ceiling. Although these were inexpensive, they suited the style of the building. The sofa, table and chairs were wooden, old-fashioned pieces of furniture. Jian Yao knew that many people liked to scour the flea markets for such items. There was no bed, only an old, string hammock with a Minion* pillow tossed upon it. *T/N (xiao huang ren) literally, little yellow man. Taken to refer to the Minions from the Despicable Me movies. There was dust everywhere, but the blood which should have been on the floor had been cleaned up. Its his style, Bo Jinyan suddenly whispered. This statement caused Jian Yao to be inexplicably terrified. She abruptly realised that she had not really understood Bo Jinyan. She knew he was intelligent, arrogant, and resolute. He had no fear in mediating with persistently vicious, extremely evil disciples, and even gained both satisfaction and excitement in doing so. However, towards some criminals, such as Xie Min in the Ancient City case, or Ke Qian in the current one, he would vaguely exhibit a kind of mood which was very intense, and very difficult to describe. Was it sympathy? No, he would never be soft-hearted to this extent. Was it understanding? No, he had said that one should never kill even if one were faced withpelling and difficult circumstances. It was insight. It was a kind of tranquil,passionate, calm insight. It would not be easily affected, but it would also not bring to bear any contempt or prejudice. He looked at these criminals who hade to the end of the rope, and he did not see any difference between them and an ordinary, sinless person. After thinking this through, Jian Yao raised her head and gazed steadily at him. His handsome and focused profile, his clear and perceptive eyes. Therefore, she loved him. Far better than any scenery she had seen thus far in her life. Chapter 39 Chapter39 The results of the on-site forensic investigation were quickly known. A forensic staff member reported, The luminol reaction shows that there was a lot of blood at the scene, and it has been proven to be Ke Qians. Theoretically, it is impossible for a person who has lost so much blood to remain alive. That evening, the members of the Special Cases Unit ate quickly at the restaurant on the first floor of the police station. While ordering, Bo Jinyan called Fu Ziyu to ask him to eat with them. However, the call was forwarded to a voice message. Fu Ziyus clear voice said, Hello, if you hear this tone, it means I am sleeping, on vacation or something simr, and am unable to take your call. Please call againter. Bo Jinyan smiled faintly and put down the phone. Fang Qing lit a cigarette and leaned against the doorway, smokingzily. He watched as An Yan ordered a Coke for himself, then asked, Do you both not smoke? Bo Jinyan merely looked at him, toozy to answer. An Yan smiled and said, I dont like the smell of smoke. Fang Qing smiled and squinted into the distance as he continued to blow out cigarette smoke. He only entered the private room after he had finished the cigarette. Jian Yao could smell the smoke off his body, but it didnt trouble her. What do you think? Fang Qing looked at Bo Jinyan. The answer is obvious, Bo Jinyan said. Jian Yao, whose mind was still entangled in the bizarre case, frowned slightly. An Yan said, I believe, in all probability, Ke Qian should already have died. Bo Jinyan looked at Jian Yao and smiled slightly as he said, Mrs Bo, your thinking processes tend to be meticulous and perceptive, which is both a strength and a weakness. Kindly remember a crucial rule in criminal investigation: The moreplicated and bizarre the situation, the simpler the truth tends to be. Uhm. Jian Yao nodded. Fang Qingughed. Is this how you two normally get along? Is there always this atmosphere of academic learning, with probing questions? Jian Yao smiled and replied, Yup! Fang Qing just kept smiling. After a moment, he patted Bo Jinyans shoulder and whispered, Its really your good fortune* to be able to find a wife who tolerates you. *T/N (san sheng you xing) literally, the blessing of three lifetimes. Bo Jinyan had a subconscious aversion to people touching him, especially men. However, Fang Qings casual and natural tapping of his shoulder surprisingly did not irritate him. Still, he could hear the sarcasm in Fang Qings words. Was he trying to say he was too pedantic and tedious? Ah . . . Bo Jinyan lowered his head and whispered into Fang Qings ear. My fiery passion is naturally not something which can be seen by outsiders. Fang Qing took a sip of water. Therefore . . . Jian Yao pondered briefly, then looked up. Disregarding the corpses disappearance and the bizarre possibility of his resurrection, disregarding his familiarity with the other members of the studio, this case has only two possibilities. Bo Jinyan and Fang Qing slowly drank their tea and listened to her. An Yan also gave her his attention. First, Jian Yao said, he has really been blessed by heaven, and survived despite tremendous odds. He has been in hiding for several months, and has finally emerged to take revenge. Second, Bo Jinyan added, Ke Qian is indeed dead. It doesnt matter if it was Fang Qing or Gu Fang Fang, whoever saw him only saw him at night, and only from the back or the side. Plus, he was wearing a cap. Therefore, a close friend who understood him very well and looked like him in terms of height and appearance could have stolen his body and avenged him. What should we do next? An Yan asked. Everything leads back to the point of origin, Fang Qing said. We have to restart the investigation from Ke Qian. It was notpletely dark yet, but the curtains in Fu Ziyus house were tightly pulled across the windows. Only a soft bedsidemp illuminated their faces. At the beginning, even their hug was full of apprehension. The two of them stood, facing each other, for quite a while, before Fu Ziyu reached out a hand and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her gently at first, then slowly tightened his embrace. It was this movement that caused Han Yumeng to feel as if something were obstructing her heart and giving her pain. Joe? He asked in a trembling voice, as if trying to determine that she was really there. Mm . . . its me, Kris. After hugging her quietly for a span of time, he lowered his head to look at her, down the straight line of her high nose bridge, following the contours of her face, slowly moving down until he reached her lips. Both of them were silent for a moment, then he forcefully covered her lips with his, eliciting a startled widening of eyes from Han Yumeng. She had never thought that he would kiss her so fiercely and wildly. In a sh, her mind was full of noise and confusion. Dazedly, she sensed that the man in front of her was not 30-year-old Fu Ziyu, but the passionate and presumptuous boy in his early twenties. But, his eyes were so clouded over; she had never seen him like this. He bit her lip hard, so hard that it hurt. With one move, he pushed her onto the bed and pressed her down, but did not touch her clothes. He just held down her shoulders, rendering her unable to move. He lowered his head, so that she could not see his eyes clearly. After a pause, he suddenlyughed, and asked huskily, Why have you suddenly . . . returned? Its been eight years, Han Yumeng, eight years! You have been dead in my world for the past eight years; why have you suddenlye back? And why have you searched me out? A hot tearnded on Han Yumengs cheek. He was crying. In a split second, Han Yumengs eyes were also brimming over with tears. I . . . Unexpectedly, she found herself lost for words. At that moment, all she wanted to do was to bolt for the door, but her body seemed to have lost all its strength, and she could not move at all. Her face wet with tears, she said slowly, I, and he . . . we encountered a storm at sea. We did not die, but drifted to South America. Fu Ziyu lifted his head to look at her. I . . . With every word she spoke, she could feel the dryness in her throat. He made me do a lot of things that I didnt want to do. I couldnte back. I thought that I would never see you again in this lifetime. Until recently, when he was seriously ill, and I escaped. I fled, all the way from South America to China. She raised her hands and covered her face. Fu Ziyu remained silent for a while before asking, Then, why have you been hiding from me? And, why suddenly appear now? Han Yumeng replied, I . . . was not sure if I should still appear in front of you. However, I still wanted toe, toe and look for you. Fu Ziyu gazed at her in contemtion for a long time. He then abruptly released her and sat at the side of the bed in total silence. Han Yumeng stared nkly at his back, acutely aware of the deep grief in her heart. He was once her god, her faith, her love of a lifetime. Now, he was inessible. Could she draw near to him once again? Would she have the fortune to be able to stay with him all their remaining years? She crawled over, and, gathering up all her courage, hugged him from behind with shaking hands. It was really strange, after going through so much, she would not bat an eysh if someone died in front of her. But, once at his side, it was as if she had returned to her 20-year-old self, that inexperienced and nervous girl. She buried her face in his back, crying, and whispered, almost inaudibly, Kris . . . do you still love me? Fu Ziyu was silent for a long time. All of a sudden, heughed softly, Are you asking me if I love you? Joe, if theres ever a day when the stars disappear from the sky, thats the day I stop loving you. Han Yumeng was stunned, and her tears burst forth anew. After Fu Ziyu had finished speaking, he turned around, intending to hold her once again. Who would imagine that she would unexpectedly jump off the bed and rush toward the door. Fu Ziyus face changed in an instant. He ran after her and grabbed her hand. Where are you going? I . . . She looked up at him, her tears stilled. I cant stay here with you for too long, hes continually pursuing me. Kris, please dont tell anyone about my return, including your good friend, Bo Jinyan. Im begging you . . . I dont want . . . I cant have any contact with the police. When the time is right, Ille to you again. Fu Ziyu held on to her arm, refusing to let go. He did not imagine that she would break free easily with a twist of her arm. Without waiting for his reaction, she turned and left. Fu Ziyu stood stock still, unable to move. After a brief moment, he dashed after her, but the corridor had long been empty. Downstairs, crowds of people and streams of traffic shuttled back and form ceaselessly; how could he possibly find her? Fu Ziyu returned to his apartment. He looked at the wrinkled sheets, a strand of her long hair on the pillow, and felt that he was in a dream. He walked to the balcony and sat in the wicker chair. He gazed at the distant night sky, took out his cell phone and scrolled to Bo Jinyans number, but did not call him. He sat by himself for a long time. Looking up, he could see only the myriad stars sparkling in the night sky. Then, he smiled, a solitary and gentle smile. He put down his cell phone. He decided to trust, and to continue waiting. Chapter 40 Chapter40 Who was it, hiding behind Ke Qian? Who was it, who cherished such hatred for the animation studio members? Who was it, who could engineer such a meticulous and cool-headed series of murders, and then push the survivors to the point of a nervous breakdown? Moreover, was this persons killing spree not yet at an end? Xu Sheng and Wen Xiaohua were already under police protection. As for this person, there were absolutely no clues to his or her existence. No, Ke Qian never told us about any other friends, Wen Xiaohua said. But . . . during that time, he always went out by himself. When he returned, he seemed very happy, Xu Sheng added. Didnt you ever ask him what he was doing? Or who he was meeting? Fang Qing asked. Xu Sheng and Wen Xiaohua bowed their heads. We didnt ask. The ck Cherokee sped along the highway. Bo Jinyans side profile was extremely calm as he said, There are two possibilities. A lover, or a close rtive. Jian Yao was slightly surprised. Rtive? ording to the information on Ke Qian, his paternal grandfather passed away a few years ago, and he has no other close rtives. Bo Jinyan nodded. However, we cant rule out any possibilities, so we should still visit his old hometown. That person was familiar with the animationmunity, as well as everyones habits. Xu Sheng and Wen Xiaohua have already confirmed that Ke Qian had a set of Jiang Xuerans apartment keys that year, in order to facilitate rehearsals. This also means that Ke Qian would have told that person of the keys whereabouts. The two of them would have told each other everything, and Ke Qian would have trusted that person absolutely. They would have been as one person. Ke Qians personality is sensitive and fragile, and his social skills are poor. That person should have appeared on the scene shortly before Ke Qians disappearance. Any earlier, and there would be no reason for the animation studio members to be unaware of that person. It is highly unlikely that an ordinary person would be able to be someones bosom friend in that short period of time, and especially not in Ke Qians case. However, if love or familial rtions are involved, it would be possible. Jian Yao nodded, thought briefly, then said, Whats more, with Ke Qians character, the reliance on friends is very strong. If he had really made such a good friend, firstly, he would not have any need to hide this person from the animation studio members; secondly, his reliance on them should have diminished. In truth, where the investment venture was concerned, its not as if he couldnt have done it without the others. However, when he obtained that investment, he was still concerned about what each of the others thought, and he deeply desired their fellowship. He was even willing to exchange that sum of money for their attention andpanionship. This just goes to show, whatever rtionship that person had with Ke Qian, it was unable to take the ce of friendship. Bo Jinyan smiled slightly. Well done. Love . . . hmmmmm, Jian Yao sighed. Is it love? Bo Jinyan did not answer her. Instead, he said, That angel investment that Ke Qian obtained is actually very suspicious. We did not find any relevant investment documents in his home, and, ording to what he said, the money was for him to use as he wished. Usually, angel investors do not proceed in this manner. Its just that Jiang Xueran and the others have no real-world experience, and did not notice anything peculiar. So, that means . . . that sum of money was probably given to Ke Qian by that person? It is a possibility, Bo Jinyan replied. Ive already set An Yan to investigate the source of the money. At the same time, Fang Qing will stay in Beijing to search for clues about Ke Qians circumstances. Then, the purpose of our trip to Ke Qians hometown is to ascertain the possibility of his rtive havingmitted the crimes? Not only that. Bo Jinyan continued, This is an interesting case. If we dont have a deep understanding of Ke Qian, how will I be able to think like him, and then to sense and understand our true killer? Aha, this again. Jian Yao smiled and said, Hey, why are you always so interested in murderers? Wont you get bored, or tired? How can one tire of the things one likes? Bo Jinyan nced at her. What I love, and what I hate, has remained unchanged for many years. Oh. Jian Yao could not help smiling. He smiled as well, and whispered, Yes, Im seamlessly bringing you into the conversation. It be even more difficult for Jian Yao to control the smile on her face. It was at this moment that her cellphone rang. The caller was Luo Lang, whom she had not been in contact with for a few days. Jian Yao, it so happens that I have to go to court in your district today to handle some matters. Do you have time to meet me for a meal? Jian Yao paused. Luo Langughed. Get your husband to join us. Jian Yaoughingly said, Im sorry, Luo dage, today we are conducting an investigation out of town and wont be able to get back in time. Lets meet another day, and Ill treat you. Luo Lang said, Oh! Okay. Next week, then. I have some useful legal information pertaining to cases, Ill pass it to you when we next meet. After ending the call, Jian Yao said, Luo dage wants to meet us for a meal. Bo Jinyan replied, Not interested. Go with me next time. . . . . all right. Jian Yao watched him continue to drive with his usual demeanour, and a sudden desire to provoke him arose in her heart. Hey, will you be jealous if I interact with my male friends? Bo Jinyan scoffed, Only a man with a sense of crisis would feel jealous. Regretfully, I will never experience that. Humph. After a short pause, he abruptly asked, How much older is hepared to you? It took Jian Yao several seconds before she understood that Bo Jinyan was referring to Luo Lang. Seven or eight years, she replied. Ah, so its like that . . . Like what? He replied indifferently, You called him dage. So? Thats the right way to address him. Im four years older than you, Bo Jinyan said. Jian Yao was stunned for a moment. It was indeed true. However, she had never felt that he was older than she was. On observing that she was not saying anything, Bo Jinyan frowned slightly and said, But, youve never called me dage. Jian Yao was speechless. So, this is what he was concerned about. Didnt he just say that he would never experience being jealous . . . Noticing that his clear eyes were watching her, she suddenlyughed. Do you want me to call you dage? The minute the words were out of her mouth, she felt her face getting warm. Bo Jinyan did not say anything. Jian Yao cleared her throat. Bo dage. He smiled faintly. Jian Yao batted her eyshes, and shouted, Jinyan gege. Bo Jinyan let out a faint sound of assent. The wind blew in through the car windows, and the silent and familiar interior of the car seemed to have been transformed into an atmosphere that was both gentle and stirring. It came to Jian Yaos notice that, although he lookedposed, Bo Jinyans cheeks were slightly flushed. Some kind of warmth filled Jian Yaos heart. She raised her head and looked with him at the way ahead. The Ren county wind was blowing, and Ren county scenery slipped past. *T/N Ren county ( ren xian) is a county in the southwest of Hebei province. At the same time, Luo Lang sat in his car, and looked up at the windows of Jian Yaos office. By his hand was a stack of neatly arranged papers, and many of the sheets had his personalments written on them. It so happens that he was in her district? Truthfully, his desire to meet with her had note about due to the hometown reunion. It was because he had wanted it intensely for many years. He sat quietly in the car for a while, then drove off. When she returned safely, he would once again hope to meet her. Chapter 41 Chapter41 Ke Qians hometown was in Hebei, not too far from Beijing. However, in these past few years, all of Chinas small and medium-sized cities, without exception, had been undergoing a process of demolishing buildings and relocating the inhabitants, in order to build boringly uniformmercial housing or new townships. Ke Qians earliest registered permanent residence, a hostel based in an old factory which had gone bankrupt, had long since been razed to the ground, and a new housingmunity had sprung up on the samend. Moreover, they had no idea where his old neighbours had gone. Jian Yao asked around the smallmunity, including the neighbourhoodmittee, but no one knew anything about the Ke family, and she was unable to obtain any pertinent information. Only theke opposite the housingmunity, with its rippling blue-green waters, remained as clear as before. Perhaps, in this era of rapid economic change, the only constants are the mountains,kes and rivers, under whose watchful gaze we live. Next to the smallke, there was arge wend, lush with greenery. It had obviously been well conserved. They then visited the second address they had: the home of Ke Qians grandfather, in the same county. ording to the family details which Ke Qian had provided when he enrolled for university, his only rtive was his paternal grandfather. His grandfathers address was also listed as Ke Qians ce of residence. This time, they found the ce with rtive ease. It was an old house in the old town. Green tiles, grey walls, a two-bedroom single-storey house. A big padlock was on the door. Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan knocked on the door for an eternity, until an older woman emerged from the house next door. She asked, Who are you looking for? Jian Yao said with a smile, Dajie, we are Ke Qians friends from Beijing. Were here on vacation and remembered that he mentioned his old home was here, so we thought wede and take a look. Bo Jinyan hid his smile as he eyed his increasingly slick criminal investigator wife. The elderlydy observed that they both looked fairly upstanding, and did not suspect anything. Shemented, Oh, so youre Xiao Kes friends. He hasnt been home recently. Dajie, when did Xiao Kes grandfather pass away? Jian Yao asked. The woman sighed and said, About four or five years ago. That was when Xiao Ke had just passed the university entrance exam. Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan exchanged nces. Since the blow hade at that time, it was no wonder that Ke Qian had formed such a strong attachment to his university friends. Does he have any other rtives? Jian Yao asked. The woman considered briefly before shaking her head. I havent noticed any rtivee by. Our family moved here about ten years ago, and it was just the two of them living their in and solitary lives. Aish, Xiao Ke has had a bitter life; I heard that his parents died in a car ident when he was just five or six years old, and there was not muchpensation. As a matter of fact, even after his grandfather died, I still kept a set of keys to their ce. Since he was studying somewhere else, he asked me toe over and clean the house from time to time. Bo Jinyan abruptly asked, When was thest time he came back? The woman replied, Just a month ago. I remember it very clearly; it was the time of the Qing Ming* Festival holiday. *T/N (Qing Ming jie) Qing Ming Festival (also known as Tomb-Sweeping Day) is a Chinese festival which falls on the first day of the fifth lunar month. During the festival, Chinese families visit the tombs of their ancestors to clean their gravesites, pray to them, and make ritual offerings. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao did not say anything. A month ago. Ke Qian had been killed by Jiang Xueran and the others half a year ago. Then his buried corpse had disappeared, then he had visited his old hometown a month ago, then he hadmitted a series of murders. Are you sure he was the person who came back? Bo Jinyan asked. The woman looked at him strangely. Why on earth are you asking that? Do you think I could make a mistake? He even ate dinner at my home that day. That grown-up kid . . . Jian Yao smiled as she interrupted, Dajie, its like this. Were also aware how much you cared for Ke Qian when he lived here. Please ept this 200 dors (29 USD) as a token of our regard for you as his friends. The minute she saw the money, the woman blushed; she waved her hand and said she did not want it. Jian Yao persisted in giving it to her, and, after demurring a few more times, she finally epted it. Jian Yao seized the opportunity to ask, Dajie, since were here already, may we go into Ke Qians home to have a look around? To say that Ke Qians grandfathers home consisted of four bare walls would not be an exaggeration. In both rooms of the house, there was nothing else apart from a bed, a table, and a cupboard. However, everything was kept very neatly. The furniture was old-fashioned, and someone had hand-painted a pattern of Chinese-style bamboo leaves and flowers on the walls. Upon looking carefully, the entire home immediately transformed into something extraordinary. Needless to say, this was Ke Qians style. Perhaps because there was nothing valuable in Ke Qians home, after bringing them in, the elderly woman had gone outside to busy herself with other matters. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao looked around the house but found nothing unusual. Jian Yao said, Im confused. Previously, I thought it was beyond doubt that Ke Qian had died, and the person Fang Qing and Gu Fang Fang saw was someone else whose figures very simr to his. But, now, this dajie has definitely seen a living, breathing Ke Qian. Did he really not die? Theres no need to be confused, Bo Jinyan said. I believe we are already close to the answer. Have you not realised that there is something missing from this ce? Jian Yao looked nk. Bo Jinyan put on his gloves, and opened the cupboards and drawers one by one, then closed them again. Ke Qian has such a sensitive and meticulous personality, losing his mother and father at a young age, also losing his grandfather just as he gained entrance to university . . . he would have kept that item very carefully, it would have been precious and very important. But, we didnt find it in his rented apartment, and we didnt find it here. What is it? Jian Yao asked. Photo album. Jian Yao was stunned. Bo Jinyan smiled slightly as he said, Thats what that person wants to hold on to, or . . . what he wants to keep hidden. It is because of this that he suddenly came home for a visit. Jian Yao stood transfixed. Could it be . . . not a lover, but a . . . Rtive. Lian Hua (Lotus Flower) Elementary School was the best elementary school in the vicinity. When Bo Jinyan and Jian Yan rushed there, it was already afternoon. The elderly woman moved next door to Ke Qian ten years ago, Bo Jinyan said. At that time, Ke Qian had just started junior high school, so she would not know anything about him prior to that time. There arent any people living near him who have been around for longer than that. Moreover, Ke Qians grades have been excellent since he was young, so he must have attended the best elementary school. They arrived at the schools administrative office and showed their identification. An elderly teacher received them. Ok, please wait a moment. I will retrieve that years registration information. While they were waiting, An Yan called them. Ive got it. The money that Ke Qian received was from an overseas ount, an American ount. The ount holder is K.A.. At this time, the teacher returned with the registration folder. Even though it had been many years, with a close inspection of the ss photo, Jian Yao was able to locate a child whose facial features strikingly resembled that of the adult Ke Qian and pointed the child out to Bo Jinyan. Look, theres Ke Qian. However, the teacher put on her reading sses,ughed and said, Youre mistaken. Thats not Ke Qian, thats Ke Ai. Ke Ai is the older sister; shes the girl standing in the first row. Ke Qian is the younger brother; hes standing in thest row. Those two are twins, and resemble each other to an amazing degree. Bo Jinyan took the photo and stared at it silently. Jian Yao finally located Ke Qian in the back row. Looking at the two children whose features were virtually indistinguishable, she suddenly felt an indescribable sadness. She asked, What happened to them? Where did the older sister, Ke Ai, go? The teacher sighed and said, The older sisters fate was good. They had a childless rtive who adopted Ke Ai when the children were in the third grade. Perhaps, because the couple thought the burden of adopting both children would be too heavy, or because they thought keeping the children together would make it more difficult for the kids to grow close to them . . . anyway, the younger brother was left in the grandfathers care. I think Ke Ai was taken to Americater. Chapter 42 Chapter42 Ke Ai, English name, Rita, 24 years old, student at the Chemistry faculty, University of Chicago. In Decemberst year, she returned to China as an exchange student. She is expected to leave China at the end of June this year, which is next week. An Yan handed the information to everyone. Fang Qing gave the information sheet in his hand a shake. Chemistry faculty? Heh heh. We have confirmed that the US ount belongs to her, An Yan said. Teacher evaluation . . . Bo Jinyan read aloud slowly, quick-witted and meticulous in thinking. Great ability to n and execute events, also very courageous, loved by both teachers and students. . . it looks like she has the knowledge and ability tomit crimes. Jian Yao looked at the information and said, Although they are fraternal twins, the brother-sister pair werepletely simr to each other in appearance when they were young. Even photographs taken when they were older show an eighty to ny percent simrity. If one were to deliberately pretend to be the other, other people would definitely not be able to tell the difference. Fang Qing said, Jinyan, the time when this sister returned to China coincides with your spections about the time the mysterious person appeared. The money was also given by her. She would definitely be familiar with the interactions between Ke Qian and the other members of the animationmunity. She has the motivation, the time, the capability, the ess to poison, and there are eye-witnesses. Shes the murderer, theres no two ways about it*. *T/N (ban shang ding ding) literally, striking the nails () on the board (). Bo Jinyan looked grave. An Yan, go and investigate the source of the *** (poison). Fang Qing, Jian Yao, lets meet this deeply loved, highly significant older sister. *T/N Ding Mo doesnt name the poison Qingdu University ranks among Chinas best, and the science and engineering faculty is even more highly regarded. The car entered from the north gate, and the route was lined with lush vegetation and simple and unadorned buildings. From time to time, students would cycle past, and many students were sitting on the grassy patches, quietly reading. It was amidst such a tranquil and dream-like atmosphere that Bo Jinyan drove the car to the School of Chemistry and stopped at the entrance. They had already greeted the school administration and exined that they were conducting a low-profile investigation. The three of them walked down a long corridor and reached the door of aboratory. The glow of the evening sun was reflected off the windowttice, and the sound ofughter and chatter came from within. A few students, dressed in white coats, were fiddling with apparatus. Fang Qing took the lead and walked in. Excuse me, which one of you is Ke Ai? The students stoppedughing and looked up at him. A tall girl with long hair said, I am. The moment Jian Yao had a clear look at her face, she felt a brief shock of panic. The face was really very simr, yet it was also different from Ke Qians. Arched willow-leaf eyebrows, and a small mouth. However, the long hair, slightly curled, fell lightly over her shoulders, and her eyebrows were lighter in colour than Ke Qians, as was her lip colour. She had some light makeup on. But, she waspletely different from Ke Qian the difference was in her temperament, in the expression in her eyes. Her countenance was extremely tranquil, and she gazed openly and candidly at everyone, neither servile nor overbearing. Her entire being gave off a very chilly aura. What is it about? Ke Ai asked. The students beside her watched them alertly, with some doubt. Fang Qing took out his police identification. We are from the city Criminal Investigation Department. We require your assistance in investigating a case, and would like you toe with us to the police station. The students looked at one another, and Ke Ai was stunned. Her expression turned a little ugly. Has . . . has something happened to Ke Qian? This reaction waspletely contrary to the expectations of Bo Jinyan and the others. Lets talk about it at the station, said Bo Jinyan. Ok. Ke Qi quickly removed herb coat and took off her gloves, her expression heavy. One of the students grabbed her hand and asked, Rita, is everything ok? Do you want us to go with you? Yeah! How can you manage on your own? Bo Jinyan and the others waited quietly by the side. Ke Ai shook her head, smiled, and said, You carry on with the experiment, we have to hand in the report to the professor tomorrow morning. Im fine . . . its just something to do with my family. Ke Ai was not staying at the schools international student dormitory, but had rented an apartment outside. After Fang Qing had brought her back to the police station, Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao went to examine her apartment. It was a refined and weing one-room apartment. Simple, neat and clean. On the bookshelves, apart from several books on chemistry, there were also travel books, as well as famous ssics and poetry anthologies. Bo Jinyan took one down and flipped it open, it was Somerset Maughams The Painted Veil. Manyments were written in it, and the handwriting was nothing like Ke Qians; it was beautifully delicate, yet vigorous. On thest page, Ke Ai had written a longment: The worth of human life should not be calcted in terms of length, nor in terms of wealth, status, beauty and so on. The rity and fullness of ones soul should be the source of all happiness. To be a person who knows how to love, is able to love, is rich in love. May every minute of my life be lived meaningfully. The pages were slightly yellow, so she had probably written this at least a few years prior. Bo Jinyan silently looked at this for a while, then ced the book back on the shelf. Jian Yao walked over. There are some letters over here. One letter was from her parents, probably sent six months ago. Rita, we heard that youve found your younger brother. Dad and I are very happy for you. Invite him toe and visit in America! Or, you could stay in China longer. Either way is fine. We do miss you, though. The two stray dogs that you took in have not had very good appetites recently, probably because they also miss you so much. I found a vet, and we thought of a way. Finally, they started eating properly. Dont worry about them. Thank you for the gift you sent us. We left China so many years ago, and never expected to be able to eat authentic Beijing snacks again. Your father was very happy to be able to take a few sips of xiaojiu. Also, your boyfriend, Jason, misses you tremendously. Apparently he stays at home all day strumming the guitar and singing love songs, haha. He is an infatuated and courageous boy. However, when he received the gift you sent him, he hugged us cheerfully. I hear he is about to be awyer. We are really happy for the both of you. Take care of yourself and study hard. We are looking forward to your return. The other letter was from Jason. My dear Rita, this is how much I miss you. I miss your beautiful smile, I miss your warm and gentle words. You are like sunlight and dewdrops, the giver of all the beautiful things in my life. Without you beside me, everything here is dull and insipid. What I wanted to let you know is that Im about to be awyer. I know youll be very happy for me. I was only able to achieve my dream due to your encouragement andpanionship. I am also proud of you. My beautiful, kind, intelligent, and adorable China girl. Waiting for your return. Love you. Jason. . . . . . . It looks like Ke Ais rtionship with others is very good,mented Jian Yao. Yes, said Bo Jinyan. A very well-liked girl. The zing light shone on the top of her head. As a result of sitting alone In the vast interrogation room, under the blinding light, everything before her had be a little hazy. She rubbed her hands together with some unease, and her countenance had be even more grave. However, she still maintained herposure, the calm seemingly arising from her character and the way she had trained herself. Her heart, however, was impatient; she looked up at the door frequently, hoping to receive news of her brother as quickly as possible. Bo Jinyan and the others stood in the room next door, watching her intently through the dark one-way ss. Fang Qing, lets go and have a chat with her, said Bo Jinyan. Ok. When the door opened, Ke Ai looked up and observed the two men who had walked in. One was handsome and tall, but his expression was grave and stern. The other was more tanned and muscr, and his handsome face was smiling. Ke Ai reflexively stood up. Fang Qing kept smiling. Sit, sit. He put a cup of hot tea in front of her. Ke Ai took it with both hands and said softly, Thank you. Fang Qing and Bo Jinyan traded looks. Fang Qing smiled slightly as he said, Ke Ai, we have brought you back to the station today so that you can assist in the investigation into your brothers case . . . Ke Ai looked up with a prating gaze. Police officer, my younger brother . . . whats happened to him? Fang Qing asked, Why do you ask such a question? Ke Ais fingers gripped the paper cup tightly. Because . . . .he hasnt been in touch with me for over a month. Fang Qing and Bo Jinyan both fell silent for a moment. More than a month? Bo Jinyan asked. Then, more than a month ago, what did hest contact you about? Ke Ai hesitated briefly before looking at them again. After a while, it seemed that she hade to a decision. She took her cell phone out of her pocket and ced it in front of them. It was a text from an unknown number: Ai, forget about me; forget about this world, and forget about the one and only me. Go back to the States, live well, and bring all my love and dreams with you. Im going to do something which should not be done. Im going to make all the vulgar and malicious people in this world pay the price. I will never return, but my heart will always be with you. Dont miss me, dont contact me, dont make a police report, and dont look back. I promise you, I will also strive to carry on living. In a ce which you cant see. I will be as brave and as hardworking as you are. Qian. Fang Qing immediately handed the cell phone to the officer outside the door, to be sent for examination. Ke Ai raised that pair of clear and limpid eyes and regarded them. In that split second, Fang Qing and Bo Jinyan both felt a little dispirited. Anyone at the receiving end of such a frank, clear and sorrowful gaze would probably feel the same way. Ke Qian . . . he. . . what happened to him? she asked slowly. On February 10 this year, he and his friends in the animation studio had a dispute over the distribution of 2 million dors, Fang Qing replied. He suffered stab wounds to his body and lost a lot of blood, and was buried by his friends. The forensic experts determined that the odds of his survival are practically nil. However, now, we cannot find his body where it was buried. He said all this very slowly and very clearly. Ke Ais eyes widened slowly. Her eyes were full of hopelessness, shock and pain. No . . . impossible . . . She covered her face with her hands as her tears fell. I was still receiving text messages from him a few months ago, he is definitely not dead, its not possible. Chapter 43 Chapter43 What do you think? An Yan asked. Jian Yao stared at Ke Ai from behind the one-way ss. Honestly, she looks as if she really doesnt know anything. If it turns out that her entire reaction was all a show, then this woman is indeed highly skilled and very much to be feared. After you returned to China, when did you get in touch with Ke Qian? Fang Qing asked. Ke Ais eyes dimmed briefly. After a moment of recollection, she replied, After I came back, I took a month to settle in. I went to my old hometown and located my grandfathers old house. He was not there, so I asked the neighbours and got his contact details from them. When I discovered he was also in Beijing, I was ecstatic. Fang Qing asked, What was his reaction at the time? A bleak smile hovered around Ke Ais mouth. He was very happy, we were both really happy. Even though we didnt express our feelings overtly, we both knew it. Why did you conceal the interactions between the both of you from other people? Bo Jinyan asked. I actually didnt mind, but Ke Qian didnt want it to be known, replied Ke Ai. He said, people wouldnt understand how children separated from each other at a young age would feel upon being reunited. He said that no one around him would understand. I respected his feelings, and wanted to do what I could to help him. Fang Qing asked, Why did you give Ke Qian the money? It was no small amount. My adoptive parents economic situation is fairlyfortable. They also agreed to give the money to Ke Qian. I wanted to . . . help him realise his dream, but I never imagined . . . Where were you between 12 and 2 a.m. on the 17th of this month, and between 1 and 3 a.m. on the 20th? What were you doing? Ke Ai raised her head. Sote . . . I must have been asleep. Why are you asking this question? Bo Jinyan said, in an unhurried manner, On the evening of the 17th, two of the people involved in the conspiracy to murder Ke Qian were killed by poison; the poison was ****. On the evening of the 20th, another of the main conspirators was killed at home. If we dont stop him, the murderer will continue to kill. Ke Ai was stunned. The changes in her expression were very distinct and subtle. At first, there was shock, then doubt. Following that came deep thought, a sh of sudden understanding, bitterughter, then mourning. It was him? she asked dumbly. So, when he said he was going to do something that should not be done, making malicious people pay the price . . . somece where I could not see him . . . She once again covered her face with her hands, and her tears flowed freely. Grief, intense grief which could not be suppressed. Even with one look, one could clearly feel her sorrow. Bo Jinyan handed her a tissue. Dont cry, we are also sorry about all the pain he suffered. Ke Ai looked at him through her tears and said, Thank you. Fang Qing continued, Ke Qian lost a lot of blood at his home. The forensic doctor concluded that it was impossible for him to be alive. However, we have two eyewitnesses who saw another person looking remarkably like Ke Qian at the scene of the crime of the murdered animation studio members. This is why we asked you toe with us to the police station today. Ke Ai was nk for a while, thenprehension dawned. So . . . you guys suspect me? Thats impossible! How could it be me? Although Ke Qian has talked about them, I dont even know what they look like . . . Its Ke Qian. He didnt die; hes not dead. From the tone of her final words, it was difficult to tell if she was happy, or sad. Fang Qing and Bo Jinyan exchanged nces. Bo Jinyan said, All right, Miss Ke Ai, today, our conversation ends here. However, I need to remind you of something important at the moment, Ke Qian can only be ssified as missing, so we cannot rule him out as a suspect in these murder cases. But, at the same time, we are also unable to exclude you from the list of suspects. Because the two of you are so simr in appearance, eyewitnesses cant distinguish between you. So, I think that you will not be able to return to the States next week as you nned, but will have to stay in China to help in the investigation, until the truthes to light*. *T/N (shui luo shi chu) lit. until the water recedes and the rocks are revealed. Ke Ai was silent for a moment before saying, Ok, I understand. The members of the Special Cases Unit regrouped once again in the conference room. Fang Qing smacked his lips several times and said, Its watertight*. *T/N (di shui bu lou) lit. not one drop of water can leak out He was naturally referring to Ke Ai. Bo Jinyan smiled briefly before saying, Looking at the current situation, every clue points to her. Everyone remained silent. This was as clear as daylight. However . . . Bo Jinyans words took a sharp turn. From the perspective of behavioural analysis, Ke Ai is not the murderer. An Yan and Fang Qing were both dumbfounded, while Jian Yao looked at him thoughtfully. Bo Jinyan said, After the murderer found out about how Jiang Xueran and the others conspired to kill someone that night, he nned his revenge carefully, waiting half a year to carry it out. His methods were cruel and reckless. Although Ke Ai suffered family tragedy and separation at a young age, she grew up in a healthy adoptive family. Her character is robust, optimistic, self-confident and kind-hearted. Where her interpersonal rtionships are concerned, she is rational and weing of all. Furthermore, she has a pretty good future: work, family, love. The person in this murder case exhibits a totally different personality from Ke Ai. Despairing, vicious, full of hatred, staking everything for just one shot. Its not only revenge on Ke Qians murderer, but revenge on life. If you look at Ke Ais life, the nurturing shes received and her character, if she knew the facts and had sufficient evidence to convict the murderers, she would definitely notck themon sense to report them to the police. She would never have destroyed her own future and ruined her life by using such methods to take revenge. Therefore, the murderer is not Ke Ai. Even though I dont have any concrete evidence, the behavioural analysis has already told us this. Jian Yao nodded. After meeting Ke Ai today, she too felt this aspect was weird.. Killing someone is not an easy task. It can still be done if one kills on impulse, in the spur of the moment. However, to endure silently for half a year before killing people in a frenzy, this is the work of someone who is extreme in character, and who is at a dead end. On the other hand, Ke Ai has exhibited a peaceful and rational character on all fronts. She would not have chosen to personally kill others to resolve this problem. Fang Qing, however, frowned. But, right now, Ke Ai is the only suspect. Jinyan, youve spoken before of the importance of behavioural analysis, and I recognise that. However, when the evidence-based logic conflicts with your behavioural analysis . . . Im sorry, but I believe in the evidence, and I believe in the facts I can see with my own eyes. We cant be sure that shes putting on a show right now, misleading us into thinking that Ke Qian is not dead and is the murderer. In response, Bo Jinyan said, Her reaction in the interrogation room today could have been faked, but there is no way for her to fake her past, her life, her friends and her family. Ke Ai is in line with my behavioural analysis of her. Fang Qings eyes widened, and he eximed, But the forensic expert extracted Ke Qians DNA from the scene of the crime! The DNA of fraternal twins is different! Furthermore, the forensic expert concluded that it was impossible for someone to still be alive after losing so much blood! Bo Jinyan said, The bloodstains at the crime scene had been washed over by someone many times and were no longer reliable. The doctors conclusion was based on an estimate of the amount of blood lost. As for Ke Qians DNA being extracted, as well as bloodstains that could be tested, how do you know that it wasnt because someone deliberately left those at the scene of the crime? After a moments surprise, Fang Qings expression turned crabby, and he said sarcastically, What youre saying is also only a possibility. If the murderer is not Ke Ai, then who do you say it is? Bo Jinyan also smiled briefly. Instead of answering, with a cold and indifferent expression, he asked in reply, Are you sure that what youve seen with your own eyes is the truth? Chapter 44 Chapter44 Zhu Momo was a student at the Qingdao Universitys Faculty of Chemistry. That day, in the afternoon, she braved the hot sun and went to theboratory. Then, she saw that someone was already there. Zhu Momo was very surprised. Ke Ai? Youre here. I thought you . . . Ke Ai was her usual calm and gentle self. It was only upon looking more carefully, one would notice that her eyes were slightly red and swollen. Im fine, she said, her voice low and soft. Its just that, the police . . . have not found my younger brother yet. Zhu Momo felt sad. The day before, the others had also been shocked and scared when Ke Ai was taken away by the police out of the blue. Although they were surprised, even suspicious, in the end, in all fairness, nobody believed that such a good person as Ke Ai could havemitted a crime. A few months ago, there was a period of time when Ke Ai had seemed somewhat depressed, and did not join in their activities for a while. However, she had gradually resumed her normal behaviour. Yesterday, when Ke Ai had returned from the police station, she had told everyone that her younger brother had been murdered, which is why the police needed to question her. Everyone immediately sympathised with her. Why dont you rest at home for a few more days? Zhu Momo asked with concern. I can manage the experiments on my own. Ke Ai shook her head. How can I do that? Life must go on, and I cant dump my problems on all of you as well. Lets get started. Zhu Momo reflexively nodded. Although Ke Ai was gentle and easy-going, she had also always been highly assertive. This was also the reason why people liked her, whether they were male or female. Im going into the inner room to carry out the observations. Can you take charge of the outer room? Ke Ai asked. Oh . . . ok. Momo. Ke Ai paused before resuming, Id like to be alone for a while. I want to do things without being distracted. Otherwise Ill . . . Ill keep thinking about my younger brother. Donte in during the experiment, ok? Zhu Momo quickly agreed. Ke Ai smiled gently and said, Thank you. She turned, walked into the inner room and shut the door. Zhu Momo took some test tubes and equipment from the cupboard. When she looked back, she saw that the inner room curtains had been tightly closed. Zhu Momo was not overly concerned. This experiment was not tooplicated, but neither was it that simple. There were two parts to it: she would work in the outer room, mixing various chemicalpounds and operating the apparatus. In the inner room, Ke Ai would have to observe the variations in data generated by theputer in real time and record them, then produce the experimental report. The entire process required four to five hours. As the bulk of the experiment fell to Zhu Momo, Ke Ai would be rtively idle. However, after thinking about how Ke Ai had suffered such a severe misfortune, to ask her to undertake a delicate experimental operation that required a high degree of concentration would not be appropriate. So, Zhu Momo immersed herself in the work. In the inner room. When Ke Ai pulled the curtains across, she felt a momentary despondence. She looked up and stared out of the window. The weather was wonderful, the clouds were so white, and the sky was so blue. All across the lush, green campus, people were walking, some people were quietly waiting. Their lives were so tranquil. Did anyone realise that someones bones had long been buried in the ground, buried in a ce without light, without justice? A very, very good person. Just because that person had encountered the greed, malice and mediocrity of those ordinary people. That person refused to yield, and was thus killed. Killed because of her. Ke Ai stood still for a while. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth turned up in a mocking smile. It has been so long since the events urred; already half a year. Is her heart finally serene? Or . . . will that day, when peace is achieved, never be possible? She lifted her hand, slowly unbuttoned her clothes and took them off. She reached for the whiteb gown at the side. Ke Ai, be courageous, dont look back. Head for a better life. Two or three oclock in the afternoon. Xu Sheng stayed in the school dormitory; she did not go out, and she did not do anything. Her roommates had all gone for interviews, or were looking for jobs. She was still in the same old ce, the same old state. She felt like a snake that was about to hibernate, ugly from head to toe, and unable to move. The sunlight was very strong. She stood at the window and could see a car still parked downstairs. The car contained two police officers who were keeping a 24-hour watch over her. She had heard that a simr detail had been stationed at the bottom of the apartment block where that girl called Ke Ai lived. The police said that was Ke Qians sister, his twin, and that she was now their prime suspect. Xu Sheng gnawed lightly at her lower lip. However, she still felt that something, somewhere, was wrong. The feeling weighed on her heart like a menacing ck boulder. Perhaps, that night, having seen the pictures of how Jiang Xueran had been killed, the force of the shock had been too much for her. That made-up appearance, that long hair, those clothes had all been the things that Ke Qian was fond of. Only he had obsessively, singrly loved that particr get up. At that time, Xu Sheng and Wen Xiao Hua had really believed Ke Qian had died and been resurrected. Even now, the two words, Ke Qian, lingered on in her heart like a shadow. Living in an absent-minded daze, just getting by each day by mediocre day that was the state of Xu Shengs present life. Later, she pulled the curtains shut, turned on all the lights, burrowed into her nkets, and dozed off. Ta . . . The door was pushed open with a soft sound. Followed by light footsteps. Xu Sheng heard the footsteps in her drowsy stupor, then suddenly realised what she had heard and started awake. The lights had been turned off at some time, and the apartment was in darkness. A figure stood by the bedside. One look at his face and Xu Sheng was scared witless. He wore a cap, a simple white T-shirt and shorts, revealing a delicate corbone and slender legs. But it was clearly him! Those clear yet despondent eyes, that nose beaded with sweat, tightly pursed red lips. Ahhhhhhhh . . . A hoarse cry burst forth from Xu Sheng, but she had hardly opened her mouth when he smothered her. He was wearing gloves, and the stic pressed down on her mouth ruthlessly so that Xu Sheng could only make muffled cries. However, she was not a weak and timid girl. She struggled for her life, and pushed hard against his chest. His t and muscr chest. But, in the end, she was no match for him. Ke Qian pped her hard across the face and Xu Sheng was rendered dizzy. Ke Qian grabbed a decorative ornament next to the bed and struck her heavily on the back of her head. Xu Sheng lost consciousness. Ke Qian quietened for a moment. He let go of her and stood without moving. He appeared to be thinking, or perhaps, appreciating the moment. It was at this moment that the faint sound of voices suddenly came from the corridor outside. What did you bring Xu Sheng? Dumplings, arent those her favourites? Ke Qians expression became apprehensive. He nced at Xu Sheng lying on the bed, then turned and walked quickly towards the door. When he opened the door, the girls were still a distance away, and did not appear to be looking in this direction. Ke Qian made up his mind and quickly walked down another staircase. Zhu Momopleted the first set of experiments and took a break. Looking up, she saw that the curtains across the windows had been pulled back at some unknown time. However, they were only half open, and the inner white muslin curtains were still pulled across. She could still clearly make out Ke Ai standing with her back towards her, motionless. Was she thinking about something? Zhu Momo wondered. After an indeterminate time, she walked to the cupboard to retrieve some other equipment. Out of the corner of her eye, she glimpsed Ke Ais figure moving; she seemed to be bending over to pick something up. The sun was in the west. When Fang Qing arrived at Xu Shengs dormitory, he was shocked by the chaotic situation that greeted him. Xu Shengs clothes were in disarray, there was blood at the corners of her mouth, a huge lump at the back of her head, and purplish-red weals and marks on her neck and wrists. She kept covering her mouth, and was curled up in a corner of the bed, crying. No matter what her friends or the police did, she would not get off the bed. Fang Qing took in the chaos, called the policeman on duty to one side and snarled, How could this happen? How could someone break in here without being noticed? The young policeman was both remorseful and aggrieved. Team Leader Fang! We really did not see Ke Ai enter! Weve been keeping close watch all this time! Fang Qing pondered for a while, then walked aside and called the criminal investigators in charge of watching Ke Ai. Hello? Whats the situation over there? The criminal investigator replied, At 10 minutes past 12, Ke Ai entered theboratory building and has not left the building since then. Moreover, we have been observing her through the binocrs, and she and her ssmate have been in theboratory all this time. Xu Sheng was almost f**king killed over here! Get up there right now and look for Ke Ai! In shock, the criminal investigators hurriedly said, Yes! They pushed open the car doors and ran up the stairs. On this side, Fang Qing hung up, looked at the disorderly situation and issued an order. All of you, get out. Everyone else left the apartment. Only Xu Sheng remained, sobbing bitterly on the bed. Fang Qing sat by bed and said, quietly, Dont cry anymore. We will definitely catch the killer. My apologies. My colleagues were negligent and did not notice Ke Aiing in. Xu Sheng looked up, her face so distorted by emotion that she looked like a demon. It was not Ke Ai . . . she said, her voice trembling. Fang Qing was startled. Then, who was it? . . . . Ke Qian. Xu Shengs voice sounded as if she was being torn apart. He didnt die . . . he really didnt die! Fang Qing fell silent briefly before replying, The person that the previous two eyewitnesses saw was most likely Ke Ai pretending to be Ke Qian. No! Xu Sheng cried out shrilly. It wasnt a woman! It wasnt Ke Ai! It wasnt! I felt his body, it was a man! Definitely not a woman! And, the look in his eyes . . . his appearance . . . it was Ke Qian, it cant be anyone else! Fang Qing was struck dumb. The criminal investigators rushed up the stairs and shoved open the door of theboratory, scaring Zhu Momo. Wheres Ke Ai? one of them yelled. Zhu Momo pointed to the inner room. Inside . . . in there. The criminal investigators ran hurriedly over and pushed the door open. Someone roughly pulled the curtains aside and the room was instantly filled with light. Data shed across theputer screen and a fewb equipment were piled on the bench. Ke Ai, who was standing in front of the windows, turned around. Her long hair was a little messy but her face was extremely calm. There was a fine sheen of perspiration on her nose, and there also seemed to be drops of perspiration on the ends of her hair. She slowly put on herb gloves and asked, Officers, is there something wrong? The car stopped at a service area by the side of an expressway leading out of Beijing. Jian Yao got out to buy some water. Bo Jinyan stayed inside the car for a while, his fingers tapping the steering wheel, before he got out and took out his cell phone. This time, the call was quickly connected. Hey, Bo Jinyan asked, How have you been these two days? Fu Ziyu replied, Really good. Bo Jinyan remained silent for a moment before he continued, You . . . seem to have something on your mind. Unexpectedly, Fu Ziyuughed. My dear Jinyan, when did you be so sensitive? Youre thinking too much; I just woke up and dont really feel like talking. So its like that. This was a sentiment which Bo Jinyan could well understand, as he too felt this way on getting up almost every day. Both of them fell silent. Then, Bo Jinyan said, Sorry, Ive been busy with the anime murder case these few days and didnt have the time or manpower to track Han Yumengs whereabouts. We can solve the case today, so wait for me for a while longer. Hey . . . Fu Ziyu continued in a mischievous tone, Whats with that boastful tone? I heard An Yan saying it was a very difficult case, and that you guys had no leads. Looks like he was fretting for nothing. Bo Jinyan smiled faintly. Dont worry about me, Fu Ziyu said softly. Actually . . . about Yumeng, Ivee to a conclusion. Its like you said, if she loves me, she will definitelye and look for me. Even if it might mean more difficulties and danger for her, she will stille, right? If she doesnt, then I will just wait quietly. Theres nothing bad or wrong about the way Ive been living my life these past few years. I think, even though there are plenty of doubts and misleading clues, its not really an issue for the police to deal with. In the end, the issue is love. Bo Jinyan was rmed. Then, he changed the topic. Have the wedding rings for Jian Yao and me been customised? Fu Ziyuughed as he whispered, Its done, young master. Following your hand-drawn design exactly. It has been mailed from Switzend and you can expect to receive it in the next two days. Bo Jinyan was very satisfied. Many thanks. Whats there to thank, young master, this is but what I should do. After hanging up, there was still a trace of a smile on Bo Jinyans lips. He looked up and saw that Jian Yao had returned. What are you smiling at? Jian Yao asked. Nothing. Bo Jinyan helped her open the car door, thought for a while, then took up her hand. He lifted it to his lips and gently kissed the back of her hand. Jian Yaoughed. What are you doing? He did not answer, and instead rubbed her ring finger lightly with his thumb. Jian Yao found the sensation ticklish, and thought to herself: where on earth did he learn this method of expressing love? Both of them got into the car. Jian Yao asked, Whats the objective of our trip? Bo Jinyan smiled. Were going to find the solid evidence that will definitely convict Ke Qian. Chapter 45 Chapter45 This chapter has a little bit of everything. We finally get to see Bo Jinyans reasoning on the Ke Ai/ Ke Qian situation, and his brain is in top form, as usual! We also get to see his sarcastic wit, but thats par for the course. Fang Qing discovers Bo Jinyan was right, and he and An Yan have a light-hearted conversation. Did youe to the same conclusion as Bo Jinyan? Feel free to say I told you so in thements! Big thanks to our editor/ proofreader, Anks, who worked her editing magic on this chapter despite having to handle a big move on her end! We need trantors! If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting, checking the trantion of, or editing this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Jian Yao fell silent for a moment before saying, But, I always think that this kind of spection is too outrageous. Ke Qian didnt die, the one who died was Ke Ai. And then, he . . . She stopped there and looked at Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyan replied as he drove, The facts are already quite obvious. And, because there are several contradictions in logic, those whose minds are more logical will be able to perceive the actual facts more clearly. However, Fang Qing . . . is evidently still a littlecking in this aspect. Jian Yaoughed heartily. Dont malign him. Why did you have to argue with him yesterday? You have reversed the logic, Bo Jinyan replied. It was he who argued with me, not me who argued with him. Intelligent people have clear minds and sharp senses, and the truth is self-evident. Its the stupid people who need to argue, because one who has the wrong logic will always need to convince others. Jian Yao decided to just keep quiet. First of all, that very first night, one of the twins, without doubt, died, said Bo Jinyan. However, we were mislead by the ounts of Xu Sheng and the rest. The deceased wore a cosy costume and heavy makeup, so the differences in appearance of the twins were less noticeable. As a result, they all thought it must be Ke Qian, and we also inferred the same. But, do you remember, when Xu Sheng and Wen Xiaohua spoke about that night, they recounted that Jiang Xueran and the others said that Ke Qian had suddenly be hostile and refused to divide up the money, and even told them to leave, saying he would report them to the police. The kind of personality who would react this way is not in line with Ke Qians typical yes-man nature; instead, it is more like Ke Ais calm and rational nature. It was only when she saw that her younger brothers friends were so selfish and uncaring that she inevitably burst out in anger. The results of the forensic investigation are the most conclusive proof. The phrase the odds of survival are extremely small is equivalent to one of those twins must surely have died. Its just that this is not a conclusion that will hold up in a court ofw. Secondly, in the serial murder case, the murderer showed that he was familiar with the studio, the habits of the members, and all sorts of details both big and small. Even though Ke Qian and Ke Ai had once had a detailed discussion about the studios situation, for her to be familiar with the studio to such a high degree would be too far-fetched. Thus, at that time, I had my suspicions. However, as you know, I do not speak of things that are uncertain. Jian Yao pursed her lips. Thirdly, as I mentioned yesterday, Ke Ai could have put up a false front when interacting with us, but there is no way to fake her past rtionships and her life. The Ke Ai who once was did not fit the characteristics of the murderer. On the other hand, Ke Qian fitted the profile in every way. Although the impression he gave everyone was of a fragile person, dont forget, he had a great academic record in his school and is highly intelligent. He is perfectly capable of carrying out the murders. And, only he fits the profile of a personality who stakes everything on one throw of the dice, is desperate, and is stubbornly set in his ways. Moreover, his attachment to his older sister is really strong, and he is an excellent cosyer who frequently dresses up as a female. For him to y his dead sister, to substitute for her in everyday life, would be something fully within his ability. Then . . . Jian Yao continued, when he needed to kill someone, he would take off the disguise and resume his male identity. Thats why Fang Qing and Gu Fang Fang immediately perceived him as a man when they saw him. Then, when we found Ke Ai, because we had not located Ke Qians body, we could not rule him out as a suspect. Thus, he was able to put all the me and suspicion on Ke Qian. He became Ke Ai, and escaped the reach of thew. Bo Jinyan nodded. But these are all your spections; you have no evidence. Jian Yao added, Since you had such spections earlier, why didnt we find an excuse to subject Ke Qian to a physical examination and expose his identity? And, then? Bo Jinyan asked. My dear, Ke Ais body has yet to be found. Even if we were to expose Ke Qians male identity now, he could still push all the suspicion onto the vanished Ke Ai. After all, no one can prove that the murderer is a man! Twins always give rise to the most exciting types of cases! Jian Yao spent some time in deep thought, digesting his words. Therefore, no matter who was alive right now, whether Ke Ai or Ke Qian, if they could not find the other persons body, both of them would be suspected equally, there would be no way to convict the truly guilty party. So, what do we do now? Jian Yao asked. Bo Jinyan looked up. Before them was the ce that they had visited once before, Ke Ai and Ke Qians old hometown. We will look for Ke Ai, whom Ke Qian has hidden. Fang Qing hardened his face and strode into the police station. Some things cannot be clearly understood at the beginning. However, upon careful thought, all bes clear. That bstrd Bo Jinyan was right. Fang Qing recollected how he had strongly argued his point against Bo Jinyan the previous night, just like a stupid c**t. How had Bo Jinyan concluded the debate? He had smiled faintly, looked at Fang Qing as if he were a blockhead, and said, He is someone else. At that time, Fang Qing had not understood the meaning of those words. He had kept looking at Bo Jinyan, looking at him as if he (Bo Jinyan) were the blockhead. Well, this time, he had been given a rude awakening by a blockhead. What was more foolish than a blockhead? Wasnt it a stupid c**t? Although he was angry, his expression had toned down by the time he walked into the interrogation room. He asked the criminal investigator at the door, What about the other? Inside, its already been a long time. Her schoolmates have also been brought in. Fang Qing nodded calmly and whispered, Ask a female colleague toe over. Five minutester. Fang Qing led the policewoman into the interrogation room. Ke Ai looked up, slightly stunned. Her appearance was still collected and elegant. Fang Qing smiled. Ke Ai, there was another surprise attack today. We need you to cooperate with us and undergo an examination. Ill let my female colleague take over. Ke Ai did not move. Officer Fang, Ive been busy with the experiment all afternoon, my schoolmate Zhu Momo can testify to that. I do not wish to be examined. Fang Qings smile did not reach his eyes. Dont be like this, Ke Ai. I dont care about any evidence that you were not at the scene. You are currently the primary suspect. Ill ask my colleague to examine your body, to check if there are any scratch marks or other injuries. Its only reasonable toply. Then, Ill take my leave first? The policewoman stepped forward. Ke Ai, pleaseply. Ke Ai looked at the policewoman, and nced at Fang Qing. Abruptly, she started smiling, slowly. Theres no need. The policewoman and Fang Qing were both startled. Previously, her words had all been uttered in a low, soft voice, just like a womans. Right now, her voice had deepened and taken on a rough quality, clearly a mans voice. His smile was cold and distant. After smiling for a while, he said, I am Ke Qian. On hearing the news, the entire investigative team was in an uproar. Someone they had thought was a murder victim was actually a person ying two roles, living his older sisters life while murdering people in his own identity. While vainly attempting to exact revenge, he was simultaneously escaping legal punishment. However, after the police had uncovered the truth, he had confessed so quickly. This Ke Qian is not so simple, said Fang Qing to An Yan. After being subjected to such extreme provocation, he became vicious and merciless. He was already smart, and everything he did was carried out with incredible precision. However, An Yan said something quite profound. He is now living the lives of two people, thus, he also possesses the calmness and power of Ke Ai. Fang Qing eyed him. Hey, stay with those two for long enough, and youll also spout criminal psychology analysis? An Yan smiled lightly. Of course. After a while, he continued, You have no idea how Bo Jinyan derides me. Once, he actually called me Prince of Monitoring. Do I only know how to check surveince footage? I am the best hacker in China, and criminal psychology is a breeze for me, huh! Fang Qing guffawed. When he had stopped, he asked, Whats happening on their side? An Yan replied, Theyve reached Ke Ai and Ke Qians old home. Fang Qing nodded. Then, lets go and meet with Ke Qian, and strive for a breakthrough on our side first! An Yan assented, then said, Fang ge, dontpete with Jinyan. Fang Qing was about toment that he would not lower himself topete with others, when An Yan continued, You cant beat him. Fang Qing frowned, and heard An Yan say, unhurriedly, Since when have adults ever gotten the better of capricious little kids? Ha . . . Heh heh. Chapter 46 Chapter46 When they returned to the interrogation room, sitting opposite them was not Ke Ai, but Ke Qian. He had washed the makeup from his face, and resumed his mens clothing. It was just that his hair was still long, tied in a small ponytail. However, anyone looking at his lean figure, and his face that was more angr than Ke Ais, would not doubt that he was definitely a man. Whats up with the hair? Fang Qing stared at him and asked. He replied very calmly, I grew it out. Therefore, every time you killed someone, you had to wear a cap to cover it up. Both fell silent for some time. Fang Qing sighed and said, Ke Qian, how did you be like this? His words were full of hidden meaning, but Ke Qian was not taken in. His eyes dimmed momentarily, and even An Yan could see the sh of hatred in them. However, his answer was uttered in a light and breezy manner. My older sister . . . shes disappeared. I wanted to take her ce and live her life. I know this isnt right, but this is . . . my desire. Maybe, it was hers, too. Fang Qing red at him. You refuse to admit to killing Lu Ji, Rong Xiaofeng, and Jiang Xueran, as well as to unsessfully attempting to kill Xu Sheng? There are witnesses for three of these instances! Are you still quibbling? Ke Qians face flushed slightly, but he replied, I am not quibbling. These acts . . . were notmitted by me. He paused, then said slowly, Perhaps, it was Ke Ai who did it. She did it for me. Fang Qing sneered, But, this afternoon, Xu Sheng saw you clearly a man! She even touched your body. Dont you remember? Ke Qian moved his lips, and suddenly smiled again. He said, She remembers wrongly. Its not possible, I was in theboratory conducting an experiment the whole afternoon; my ssmate can testify to that. Police officers, is the proof that I was not at the scene more reliable, or the possibly erroneous testimony of a flustered woman? I have notmitted any crime, I have not killed anyone. From the start, until now . . . I have not done anything wrong. Fang Qing and An Yan were both struck dumb. Zhu Momo was terribly nervous being in a police station for the first time in her life. She passed her cup of tea from her left hand to her right, swallowed her saliva, and looked at the handsome police officer who had just walked in. Uncle Officer, she asked timidly, why have you brought me and Ke Ai here? Fang Qingughed and sat down. Am I that old? Im only 30 this year. Please dont be nervous, we need your help in providing some clues to a very important case. Zhu Momo nodded solemnly. Fang Qing said, This afternoon, Ke Ai was conducting an experiment together with you? Yes. Were you together all the time? Yes. Fang Qing frowned slightly, and he dotted in his book with the pencil in his hand. Zhu Momo observed him, and spoke again. However . . . What is it? I was outside, and she was in the inner room. Zhu Momo added. Fang Qings eyes brightened. He wasnt sure how the people who had been keeping watch on Ke Ai had ascertained that she was in the room all the time. He quickly asked, Really? Is there a door she could have used to leave the inner room? But you didnt notice? Theres a door in the inner room, but . . . Zhu Momo shook her head. She didnt go out. I saw her in the room all the time. Fang Qing was briefly stunned. Did you see her clearly? Yup, Zhu Momo replied, she was standing there throughout the duration, conducting the experiment. Fang Qing refused to give up, and pressed her once again. From 2 p.m. to 4:30 p.m., she didnt go out at all? Is it possible that you were busy doing the experiment and did not notice? Consequently, Zhu Momo said with greater certainty, Nope. While conducting the experiment, there are several times at which we have to note the time and record the data. This was at 2:40 p.m., 3 p.m. and 4:20 p.m.. I saw her in the inner room. Although we didnt talk, shes so tall, how could I be mistaken? It was alreadyte at night, and Ke Qian was still detained at the police station. However, without any evidence, they could only hold him for 24 hours. Fang Qing grabbed An Yan and went to the legendaryboratory. The forensic teambing through the venue were still hard at work, and the police cordon had been put in ce. The two of them entered theboratory and walked around it slowly. It was indeed as Zhu Momo had said. There was a connecting door between the outer room and the inner room. There was also a side door in the inner room, which led straight downstairs. Fang Qing re-evaluated the inner room in which Ke Qian had been during the experiment. The room was about 30 square metres in area, which was quite spacious. On the right was argeboratory table, on the left was a row of cupboards and shelves. The shelves were full of bottles and jars. Fang Qing noticed that the arrangement of bottles and jars was a little messy, and felt that something was off, but could not say exactly what. Some spots were left empty, while, at other spots, several bottles were clustered together. However, he could not figure out a reason why. Apart from the bottles, the shelves also held several books and an hourss about the size of a water tumbler. Fang Qing took up the hourss for a closer look, then reced it in its original position. What have you found? Fang Qing asked the forensic investigator. The forensic investigator replied, Weve found some sticky residue on the shelves, and we suspect it is glue. We will have to run some tests before we can identify the specificponents. Oh? Fang Qing felt his heart skip a beat. Where did you find it? Quite a few locations, 31 in total. However, the amount is miniscule, and there are marks of someone having wiped the surroundings. If it werent for us, no one would have discovered it. Tag the locations. The forensic investigators busied themselves around the shelves while Fang Qing watched them from the side. An Yan walked over and asked, Whats all this about? Fang Qing replied, I dont know. With a serious expression on his face, Fang Qing said, Sherlock Holmes once said, when youve excluded all the impossibilities, what remains, no matter how improbable, must be the truth. That night, Ke Ai must have died in Ke Qians ce, and the only one remaining is Ke Qian. This afternoon, it is not possible that he was in two ces at the same time. He must have used some kind of diversionary tactic to fool Zhu Momo. Right now, we must find the trick he used. An Yan asked, What trick? Fang Qing replied, I dont know. However, I believe that Ke Qian is a very intelligent person. He was able to take his elder sisters ce at Qingdu University, and wasnt even discovered. If it were me, all those chemistry experiments, equations and so on would have made my head ache. So, it wont be easy to figure out what means he used. Still, when a personmits a crime, he is always most likely to use the methods that he is familiar with. For example, he used his elder sistersboratory connections to procure the poison. He has been involved in cosy for so many years, so the diversionary tactic he employed might have been rted to what they use for performances. *T/N (lu chu ma jiao) literally, show horses (cloven) hooves. After Fang Qing had finished speaking, he continued to stare at the shelves, hoping to discern more clues. An Yan stood quietly beside him for a while before saying, On-site investigation is not my forte. Why dont I look for an expert at cosy whom we can ask? Fang Qing was also not too concerned, and simply nodded, saying Ok. After a while, he turned around to discover that An Yan, that little rascal, had already run off. Very quickly, the forensic investigators marked out the locations of the adhesive residue. True, it was possible that the residue had been left behind by previous students as they conducted their experiments. At this moment, Fang Qing looked at the entire rack of shelves and softly eximed to himself. Ke Qian, this joker, what kind of game are you ying? Who else could be the best expert? The year that Ke Qian was the runner-up in the grand cosypetition, she was the champion. An Yan drove to the female student dormitory of Min Sheng University. He took out his cellphone and called Gu Fangfang, but her cell phone was off. He looked at his watch and discovered that it was 3 a.m. in the morning. Originally, he was going to ask for her help, but to disturb the dormitory and her dorm mates in the middle of the night was not appropriate. In any case, the investigation was advancing on Fang Qings end. An Yan pondered briefly, then decided to wait until dawn. Might as well doze in the car. *** After an indeterminate length of time. The car window was notpletely closed and the cool morning air breezed in, brushing An Yans face with a ticklish sensation. He dimly sensed that someone was tapping lightly on the car window. Toc toc, toc toc. An Yan opened his eyes to see Gu Fangfangs natural, beautifully sculpted face. She was bent over the car window with a towel draped over her shoulders, wearing shorts, a short T-shirt and running shoes. Obviously, she hade out for a morning run. An Yan immediately sat up and opened the car door to get out. Gu Fangfang was blushing slightly, and she looked down at her feet as she asked, Gege Officer, are you looking for me? An Yan couldnt understand it he had given her his name card, why was she still calling him Gege Officer? However, it did sound pretty good. He made a sound of assent, ced his arm on the top of the car door, and looked at her as he asked, I wanted to ask you, what kind of mechanisms and diversionary tactics does cosy make use of? Gu Fangfang looked nkly at him. As An Yan looked at her, he suddenly felt the urge tough. Then, he did so. Gu Fangfang said, Hey, what are youughing at? An Yan pursed his lips. Ahem. . . Im notughing anymore. There seemed to be no way he could describe what he was looking for. In truth, he didnt exactly know what he was looking for, either. However, he was not a scientific genius and inborn master of logic for nothing. He thought for a while, then changed tack to ask her, Are you the best and most formidable cosyer in the country? Gu Fangfang looked at him and answered simply, Yes. An Yan found himself liking her a little more. He then asked, The equipment, devices, materials, and so on that you use, do you have more of them than Ke Qians group? What they have, you also will have? I think so. Can you take me to have a look? Right now? Yes, time is very tight. replied An Yan. Without hesitation, Gu Fangfang said, Ok. Wait for a bit. Ill go upstairs and change, and ask my ssmates to help me take leave from todays sses. Give me 5 minutes. An Yan said, Thanks very much . . . She had already turned and run off into the distance. The sun peeked out from behind the clouds, and its golden rays shone on An Yans body. He looked at thedy from afar; her figure was exquisite and her exposed skin was as white as snow. Especially her long legs . . . ah, youth is indeed unparallelled. An Yan stuck both hands into his trouser pockets and watched her for a while. Then, he looked up and sighed. What kind of psychological state is this? Surprisingly, I really want to be dominated by her. Chapter 47 Chapter47 They were back once again at the old Ke family residence. Gazing at the dark yet clear and crystalline waters of theke, Jiang Yao asked, Why are we here? Bo Jinyan replied, Ke Ai and Ke Qian were both approximately 175 cm in height, so it would not be easy to dispose of the body. However, Ke Ai had a second-hand car while in China, which would be convenient for transportation. Since Ke Qian was scheduled to leave China next week, the body must have been taken care of already. He had such a deep connection with his older sister, he would not have carelessly discarded it, but he also couldnt bury it in a public ce. Cremation would have been hard to bear. Ke Qian ces such great value on appearance, would he have been willing to burn his sisters body beyond recognition, to reduce it to a pile of ash? He would not have been able to stomach that course of action. Then, what would be a good ce to hide the body? On looking at his life, the memories he shared with his sister, apart from recent period, would be from the time when they were young, and their parents were both around. However, their childhood home has been demolished, and only thiske remains unchanged. What better way to remember her than to let her sink into theke, so that she can gaze upon their home forever? An icy cold gripped Jian Yaos heart upon hearing these words. She turned her head to look at Bo Jinyan. In the darkness, his profile was cold and stern, and his eyes were serenely fixed upon theke in front of him. I cant believe you actually understand him so well, Jian Yao could not help but say. Its really like . . . like you are him. Bo Jinyan smiled slightly. I will take that as apliment. Dearest, to be a first-ss criminal psychologist and expert profiler, I and the criminal mind must be as one. Jian Yao was somewhat taken aback. Looking out over theke, the local auxiliary police force had already started dredging operations. Fortunately, theke was not very big, about a thousand square metres or so; they should be able to search the entire area thoroughly in one night. If Ke Ai was really there, after half a year, she should already have be nothing but bones. It was still a long time before dawn. The two of them stood beside theke for a while, and Jian Yao yawned. Bo Jinyans arm was across her shoulders, and he rubbed her neck gently. Go and sleep. What about you? she asked. I should stay here and watch. Ok, then Ill sleep for a while and change ces with you. Jian Yao crawled into the car,y down on the back seat and pulled his coat over her. Watching her through the window, Bo Jinyan saw her curl up into a ball, and suddenlyughed. Jian Yao asked softly, What are youughing at? Nothing, he replied. Very quickly, Jian Yao fell asleep. Bo Jinyan leaned against the car door and quietly looked into the distance. On the horizon, a strip of white slowly appeared. Jian Yao opened her eyes to discover that he was still standing outside the car. She hurriedly sat up and opened the car door to say, Why didnt you ask me to help you? There was a hint ofughter in his eyes as he replied, Its only one night. A man who is able to assume responsibility would not wake up a woman so that he himself can sleep. Jian Yao was speechless. Ha, wanting to be the tough guy once in a while this defect certainly has not changed over the years! She said softly, Dont be a hero; you havent slept well for the past two days! Even a god wont be able to take it. Although his eyes were somewhat red and rimmed with dark circles, he still appeared to be in good spirits and clear-sighted. The case will definitely be solved today, so Ill sleep well when we get home. He paused briefly and added in a low voice, Well sleep together. Jian Yao could not hold back her smile. A criminal investigator rushed over to them. Professor Bo, Teacher Jian, weve dredged and searched the entireke, but have not found anything. Jian Yao stared nkly. Bo Jinyan pursed his lips soundlessly and walked forward to the waters edge, lost in thought. Fang Qing squatted on the floor. He didnt know when it happened, but he unexpectedly fell asleep that way. It was only when his head abruptly jerked backwards and hit the table behind him that he started awake. Looking up and out of the window, he saw that it was already bright. The forensic team was packing up, indicating that their work was almost done. Fang Qing quickly stood up. A criminal investigator at the sideughingly asked, Team Leader Fang, youve been enduring hardship here and pondering over matters for half the night, did you manage to figure anything out? Although his thoughts were hardly clear at the moment, Fang Qing said profoundly, The mysteries of heaven cannot be revealed. Cheh! Seeing that it was time for the team to pack up, Fang Qing felt like he was stuck in a huge mess, and that the thread to unravel it all was just out of his reach. He lit a cigarette and followed the others out. Qingdu University students were so diligent, there were several of them entering theboratory building despite it being so early. Fang Qing walked past a student, then suddenly stood still. He turned his head and called, Hey! Student! The student turned around in confusion. What is it? Fang Qing stared at the ck garbage bag in his hand, pointed at it and asked, Whats that? Experimental waste. Where are you taking it? The experimental waste dump on the first floor. Fang Qing started. There was a rubbish bin in the room that Ke Qian had been in. The contents had been taken away by the forensic investigators, so Fang Qing had not thought of the dump. He took out his cell phone and called Zhu Momo straightaway. Student Zhu, Id like to confirm something with you. When you were conducting the experiment yesterday afternoon, did you throw away the experimental waste? Was it in a big, ck bag? Zhu Momo replied, Yes, Ke Ai threw it away. At what time? 4 something, almost 5. Fang Qing was gleeful. Good rascal, thats about the right time. He told the other police officers, You go back first. Then, he headed for the first floor. Soon, he arrived at the experimental waste dump that the student had spoken of. It was a room in the corner. Fang Qing stood at the door and took in the tall piles of ck bags, each at least half a persons height. He sighed, put on his gloves and a mask, and got to work. At the same time, An Yan and Gu Fangfang were standing in the storeroom of her cosy studio. Before them was a dazzling array of costumes, as well as swords, axes, army banners . . . all kinds of props. An Yan started examining each costume while Gu Fangfang stood quietly behind him. After a while, he realised that many of the female costumes were extremely revealing. Although he himself was quite familiar with the fantasy world of anime and had seen many such costumes, at the moment, the costumes in front of him, coupled with the girl standing behind him, caused him to suddenly feel as if the clothes he held were scorching his hand. Do you normally wear these? An Yan asked out of the blue. Not so much, Gu Fangfang replied. I mostly cosy in traditional costumes. Oh. An Yan took two steps forward and suddenly smiled slightly. Gu Fangfang observed him from behind. A man in his early twenties, tall and thin, with a pale face, wearing a well-ironed shirt, as if he was the male protagonist of a book who had walked out of the pages. She had heard the other police officers saying that he was a deft hand at checking surveince footage. Although it was a simple job and did not require much intelligence, it showed that he was diligent . . . While her thoughts were circling aimlessly, her head abruptly bumped into An Yans back and she flushed. An Yan looked back and nced at her wordlessly. It turned out that he had suddenly stopped walking. He pointed at a row of objects lined up against the wall. What are those? Oh, those are mannequins, Gu Fangfang replied. An Yan fell silent and walked over with her to examine the puppets. There were four of them in total, each one about the size of an actual person, and all were female. From a distance, it looked as if four beautiful women were standing there gracefully. On closer inspection, though, the differences between the mannequins and actual people were discernible. The body consisted of several sections joined together, and the lines between the sections were obvious. However, the mannequins wigs were definitely made from human hair, ck and soft. The mannequins skin was even paler than that of actual people, and shone with a lustrous radiance as it reflected the light. Their eyes quietly surveyed him, as if they woulde to life at any moment. It was actually quite creepy. An Yan looked carefully at each one. Gu Fangfang noticed his sombre expression and did not make a sound. When he reached thest mannequin, An Yan stood stock still. This one seemed to be somewhat different from the other three. The body had more joints, and there were really tiny holes in the back of the head, shoulders, elbows, wrists, hips, knees, ankles and other joints. Of course, these did not escape An Yans notice. What is this? An Yan asked. Oh, Gu Fangfang replied, this is a marite. Photo courtesy of Anks. Anyone recognise him? Chapter 48 Chapter48 Morning had be afternoon, and the experimental waste dump was bright with sunlight. However, Fang Qing was not the least bit happy. The odour of the different kinds of trash and strange reek of chemical waste had almost made him see stars. He also had to be very careful not to make contact with the nameless acids and poisons employed by the chemistry students. The garbage collection vehicle had arrived at dawn, but Fang Qing had stopped the worker from taking the garbage. He thought, good thing this wise man* had reacted so quickly, otherwise that thing would have been taken away by the garbage collectors, and even many lifetimes of searching would have proven fruitless. *T/N FQ calls himself (Lao Zi) i.e. the Chinese philosopher who founded Taoism. Could also be used to refer to himself in an arrogant or joking manner. However, he was going blind looking for it! He had already searched through half the garbage bags in the room. He gritted his teeth and resumed his examination of the other half. He opened yet another ck bag and very carefully removed the contents one by one andid them out. Bottles, tweezers, test strips . . . one hourss, two hoursses, three hoursses . . . The blood rushed to his head as he was seized by a sudden thought, and his movements elerated. An hourss, the hourss in Ke Qiansboratory . . . as well as the objects in disarray on the shelves, obviously, something had been moved frequently in the words of Bo Jinyan, Ke Ai, as impersonated by Ke Qian, was a neat and tidy person; her things would not have been so disorganised. Why didnt he think of this before? Also, the adhesive, found coincidentally in the empty spaces on the shelves . . . what object had been ced there originally, and then taken away? An hourss. Many hoursses. After a definite period of time, the bottom half of the hourss would have be heavier and exerted greater force. What could this have been used to control? He delved into the garbage bag and continued to rummage through it. String, it was string. Countless strands of fine, strong white string. He pulled them out of the bag by the handfuls, and finally, pulled out a strangely shaped object. It was made of iron and looked a little like a crossbow, but it wasnt. The innumerable strands of fine string he had just pulled out were connected to the two ends of the gadget. Multiple slim iron branches extruded from it; when Fang Qing pulled the strings on one end, the strings connected to the other end moved, and with quite a bit of force. Fang Qing carefully examined the gadget for a while, thenid it to one side and continued searching inside the bag. Then, he touched an object that was ice-cold. Startled, he stood up and pulled the mouth of the bag wide in a single movement. Slowly, he brought out the huge object. It was a dummy. It was about the size of an actual person, with ck hair down to the shoulders, lightly curled, and pale skin. It was wearing the same clothes as Ke Ai had been wearing today: white T-shirt, cropped jeans. Its forehead, elbows, knees, ankles . . . and other ces had tiny holes, all connected to the strings attached to the iron gadget. Fang Qing dug into the bag again, and, this time, retrieved some mens clothes. He remembered clearly every detail* of Xu Shengs ount of todays attack. At one nce, he knew that the clothes matched the ount exactly. Needless to say, these must have been worn by Ke Qian as he attempted to murder Xu Sheng! After changing out of them, he had no time to dispose of them properly, so he threw them in here! Fang Qing was pretty certain that Xu Shengs fingerprints and DNA would be detected on them! *T/N (gun guan shu) literally, as ripe as a melon that rolls from the vine; fig. to know something by heart Fang Qing ced everything on the ground, sat down, and startedughing heartily. The uncle who was waiting at the doorway to take the garbage away gave him a strange look. He obviously thought this police officer had gone mad! When Fang Qing stoppedughing, he realised that he was bone weary. How many nights had he gone without proper sleep? Its ok, he had caught someone today, he would be able to sleep well for a long time! He pushed himself up with a spurt of energy. At this moment, his cellphone rang. It was An Yan. Hi, An Yan. Fang Qing! Almost simultaneously, the two of them said, I know how he did it. I know what the diversionary tactic is! Both of them paused, momentarily stunned, then said, in unison, A marite! Fang Qing smiled. Hey, kid, youre not bad! Get back to the station straightaway, call Jinyan and the others and tell them what weve found. Ok! When he had hung up, An Yan hugged the marite with one arm and looked at Gu Fangfang. I have to return to the police station right now. Gu Fangfang said, Ah, ok. Dont worry about me, I can take the public bus home. Im sorry . . . . and thank you. Gu Fangfang just smiled. Then, both turned and headed for the exit. After a few steps, An Yan suddenly turned around. Youve helped us voluntarily, and weve even taken away your marite. In a few days, Ill treat you to a meal, ok? Gu Fangfang felt as if her heart had jumped into her throat. She replied, All right. They resumed their walk towards the exit, when Gu Fangfang abruptly said, Which day? I have ss on Tuesday and Wednesday. An Yan turned to look at her and smiled unexpectedly. His smile was bright and gentle, revealing his white teeth. His pale face was slightly flushed. Theres been a breakthrough in the case today; it will take two or three days for me to wind up the investigation. Friday night? Yup. Gu Fangfangs face was almostpletely red. Ill drive to your school gate to pick you up at 6 in the evening. Thats fine. The sun was high in the sky. Bo Jinyan calmly and confidently said, No, continue searching. The world is big, but the only ce that Ke Qian would have thought appropriate as a final resting ce for Ke Ai, is here. Since we found nothing in theke, widen the search area to include the surroundings. His eyes looked into the far distance, to the grassy fields, dam, and low hills beside theke. Search those ces carefully. Yes. The police officers resumed their work, and Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao also joined the ground search team. The sun gradually moved towards the west. Jian Yao was bathed in sweat. When she looked up asionally, she saw that Bo Jinyan had a sheen of sweat on his face. However, he did not look either hesitant or defeated. His eyes were calm and resolute as he conducted a meticulous search. This is the man she loves so much. No matter when or where, as long as he is present, there wont be any departed spirits who are unable to rest in peace. Jian Yao picked up a bottle of water and offered it to him. Drink some. Bo Jinyan took the bottle, unscrewed the cap and drank, then patted her on the head. Thank you. Jian Yao smiled slightly. It was at this time that his cellphone rang. He took one look at the caller id and picked up. Hello? Then, surprisingly, he nced at Jian Yao, turned and walked to one side. Jian Yao watched him in bafflement. This guy, what game is he ying now? Bo Jinyan walked a few more steps before speaking. Im not at home right now. It was a call from an express delivery service. Mr. Bo, this is an international delivery, the parcel is insured and is of a high value. You have to sign for it personally. All right, you can leave it at the police station, I will pick it up from there. He hung up and turned back. The two of them looked at each other. Bo Jinyan maintained a carefully indifferent expression. What are you looking at, lets get back to work. Cheh. Right then, there was a burst of activity among the searchers by the side of the dam. Someone yelled, Weve found something! Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao felt their spirits rising and quickly rushed over. It was an air-raid shelter which had been built under the dam several years ago. It had not been discovered earlier because overgrown weeds and grass had obscured the entrance. When Jian Yao stood at the shelters entrance and looked around, she found that the air-raid shelter was directly opposite the site of the Ke familys old home, with theke in between. Everyone walked slowly into the shelter with shlights. The shelter was not very deep. After walking ten metres or so, they came to the end. It was a rough, dark wall. There was a person sitting quietly against the wall, motionless. Or, to be precise, it was a corpse which had already begun to decay. It was wearing a white muslin dress, with embroidered shoes on its feet. Its just that the muslin dress waspletely ckened by dried blood. The face was like a skull, and the hands were but bones. In the shifting light and darkness of the shelter, it quietly looked at everyone. Anyone with a little medical knowledge could look at the skeleton structure and know that it was that of a female. Thus, it was Ke Ai who was murdered that day in Ke Qians ce. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao stood in front of the corpse and were silent. The others were also strongly affected by this scene. She had finally been found, a lifeless corpse, two interdependent lives. Chapter 49 Chapter49 In the evening, Fang Qing drove the car at high speed towards the police station. 24 hours had already passed, so Ke Qian might already have been released. However, it was of no consequence. After everyone had met and exchanged information, they would immediately draw up and carry out a n to seize him. He had just gone around a bend when his cell phone rang urgently. Fang Qing impatiently picked it up and nced at it. Who was so careless and short-sighted as to disturb him at such a crucial time? Aiyo, drats! It was Fang Qings gu nai nai*. *T/N (gu nai nai) literally, ones paternal grandaunt (paternal grandfathers sister). However, it can be used sarcastically to denote someone whom one should show respect to, but doesnt want to (especially in terms of following that persons orders). It took only a few seconds for a momentary anxiety to give way to full attention. Fang Qing stepped on the brakes and made an emergency stop by the side of the road. As he picked up his cell phone, the corners of his mouth naturally lifted up in a smile. In a gentle tone which he was not entirelyfortable with, he said, Hello? Jin Xiaozhe? On the other end of the line, Jin Xiaozhes voice was also very quiet. Fang Qing. Both of them fell silent for a while. Is there something wrong? he asked, putting on a cool attitude. The note you left for mest time; did you mean it? she asked. Fang Qing held back his smile and lifted his head to look at the long street outside the window. The street was bathed in the light of the setting sun, and pedestrians rushed busily to and fro. Yes, I meant it, he said softly. The memory of his visit to the movie set and his actions surfaced in his mind. In his haste to leave the flowers for her, he had fished out a notebook and torn off one of its pages. He had grabbed a pen, but did not know what to write. In the end, this old man had hidden away in a corner behind the fans and chewed on the end of the pen for a long time before writing two lines: I am in Beijing. Before, you waited for me too many times. In future, Ill wait for you every day. I . . . she said, Ive been filming the past few days, and Im staying at the Hilton Hotel, not far from the police station. Were leaving tomorrow night. He immediately said, Today, Ill . . . ah, no, today I have to catch someone, tomorrow, tomorrow morning, Ill definitelye. We . . . well talk, well sit down and talk properly, ok, Xiaozhe? There was silence on the other end for a good few seconds. After a while, his Xiaozhe said softly, All right, Ill wait for you. That star who was famous throughout the nation, that cold and arrogant woman, his Xiaozhe, had softly said, she would wait for him. When he had hung up the phone, Fang Qing felt a little light-headed. He raised his head to look at the endless stream of traffic going past him and covered his mouth with his hand to stifle hisughter. In that split second, he suddenly, surprisingly, had the urge to cry. He was very clear what he was on the cusp of achieving. He knew clearly that they were destined to reunite in this world; even though they had been separated, they would inevitably reunite. Hadnt he umted enough virtue through catching criminals for half his lifetime? In the end, the heavens couldnt bear to mistreat him either, isnt that right? With a state of mind that was equal parts in turmoil and rity, he felt as if he had once again been recharged. He drove the car to the central bureau swiftly, then charged up the stairs. Ke Qian was released an hour ago, but our people lost him on the way, An Yan said by way of greeting. The central bureau has sent people to Qingdu University, but they havent found him. His car isnt there either. Hes flown the coop. We are already conducting a city-wide manhunt. Good! Fang Qing responded. What about Jinyan and Jian Yao? They will be here soon. Fang Qing was full of fighting spirit. I dont believe this rascal can even escape to heaven. When he had finished speaking, he pped An Yan on the shoulder. After weve caught him, Ill treat all of you to drinks tonight! An Yan did not know why, but he also felt excited beyond the ordinary, so he nodded vigorously and said, All right, thanks, Fang. The ck Cherokee was on its way back to the police station. The news of Ke Qians escape had also reached them. Bo Jinyan was not the slightest bit worried as they were monitoring the little prince. If An Yan could locate the flower cannibal, then locating a trifling high IQ novice criminal would only be a matter of a few minutes. He even hummed a song as he was driving, and asked Jian Yao, What do you want to eat tonight? Shall we eat fish? Jian Yao said, We havent even caught him yet, how are you so confident of victory? Of course I am, Bo Jinyan replied. The evidence is conclusive, and catching the man is not something I need to trouble myself with. We have Fang Qing and An Yan, so where is the cause for anxiety that we wont catch him? Jian Yao felt the same way, so she thought for a while before saying, Ok, then, lets eat fish. Thest time, that fish with pickled vegetables was not bad. The restaurant has other dishes that are pretty good, as well. Uh huh. As they were approaching the police station entrance, Bo Jinyan caught sight of the express delivery shopfront out of the corner of his eye and thought about the phone call. He stopped the car nearby and said, Im going to pick up an express delivery. All right. Jian Yao stared at his back as he hurried away. She thought, what express delivery could possibly cause the great Professor Bo to be so fidgety? She would have to check it outter. When Bo Jinyan returned to the car, he tossed a small, square box into the back seat. Jian Yao asked, Whats that? Bo Jinyan yed down the importance and said, A little something I bought online. Oh. They arrived at the police station very quickly thereafter. While they were still downstairs, Bo Jinyans phone sounded with an alert for a text message. It had been sent by Fu Ziyu: Jinyan, pleasee to my ce at 8 oclock tonight. Bo Jinyan was startled. This person, Fu Ziyu, was usually so even-tempered that it was almost abnormal. However, in truth, he could also be a little difficult. Take for example the situation with Han Yumeng. Apart from Bo Jinyan, he had never mentioned her to anyone, and was even reluctant to talk about her to Jian Yao. Jian Yao had only known of Han Yumengs existence from Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyan told Jian Yao, Wait for me for a bit. Then, he opened the car door, got out and called Fu Ziyus cellphone. Du . . . du . . . du . . . the phone rang for quite some time, but no one picked up. He then called Fu Ziyus home number, but no one picked up the phone. He called the office, but no one answered there, either. In the car, Jian Yao reached behind to retrieve the express delivery item. The minute she saw that it had been shipped from overseas, she took the pocket knife from the glovepartment and nimbly opened the package. Bo Jinyan had always given her the delivery items sent to their home to open. If they were to take this express delivery item home, he would probably pass it to her. She opened the box and sawyers of packaging. After removing all of them, what remained were two exquisite ck velvet boxes. Jian Yao was stunned. Bo Jinyan got to the car to find his wife staring dazedly at two rings. He was speechless. Jian Yao said, This is . . . Bo Jinyan said faintly, Thats great, there goes the surprise. Jian Yao giggled and carefully scrutinised the two boxes in her hand. You already gave me a ring when you asked me to marry you, so why did you buy these rings? That was an engagement ring, Bo Jinyan replied. I believe wedding rings should be a pair. Moreover, if they are meant to be worn for a lifetime, then they should have a more meaningful and touching significance. Jian Yaos heart warmed to hear his words. Was there any further need for guessing? This rascal had even had the rings customised already. Needless to say, what he had been so secretive about must be . . . Their wedding. A once in a lifetime event. However, Jian Yao pretended that she had not thought that deeply about it, and picked up the rings nonchntly. On one ring, a small bird had been embedded, spreading its wings and soaring, wonderfully delicate and lifelike. A circle of fine diamonds had been set into the birds body, and they sparkled brilliantly in the sunlight. The second ring was in the shape of a vine branch. The workmanship was also extraordinarily delicate, and the inset diamonds glittered softly. Jian Yao deliberated for a moment, then picked up the ring of vines and said, Im guessing this is mine? Didnt he say that there was a more meaningful and touching significance? He is the bird with outstretched wings, soaring high in the boundless sky. And she is the branch, the one who tethers him, gives him a peaceful ce to rest. Shouldnt this be the meaning? Bo Jinyan smiled but did not speak. Chapter 50 Chapter50 Who knew, when Jian Yao took out the rings, she was proven wrong. The ring with the little bird was noticeably smaller, so it had to be hers. Bo Jinyan took the ring and ced it on her finger. He said, Nietzsche* once said that people are like trees. The taller they grow, towards the sunlight, the deeper the roots will have to reach into the dark earth. Jian Yao, I am the tree root, and you are the little bird who is flying above my body, free and pure. Together, we will keep our faces towards the sun, pursue the truth, and nestle against each other all our lives. *T/N : Nietzsche a German philosopher. Jian Yao looked at the ring on her ring finger. After a moments silence, she stretched out her arms and hugged him. Bo Jinyan also lowered his head and kissed her cheek, then put on his own ring and held her hand. Ziyu asked me to go over; there might be something wrong. You go with Fang Qing and the others to capture Ke Qian. Well meet tonight. Ok. Bo Jinyan quickly drove away. Jian Yao had turned to go upstairs when she heard someone call her name. Jian Yao. She turned her head and saw Luo Lang, whom she had not seen for many days. Surprised, she said, Luo dage, why are you here? Is there something wrong? Luo Lang stood under the porch wearing a light-coloured T-shirt and ck trousers tall, straight and clean-cut. He smiled slightly and said, It was on my way, so I thought I would bring you the material that I mentioned previously. I didnt expect that we would actually meet. Jian Yao smiled as she received the material. Many thanks. You even had to make a trip here, I feel so apologetic. However, Bo Jinyan and I wont be able to treat you to a meal today, as we have to attend to our duties immediately. Luo Lang smiled and nodded. I understand, go ahead. Youre on your way to catch someone? Jian Yao asked, How did you know? I saw Fang Qing and An Yan drive off ten minutes ago with a team in tow, as well as with handcuffs and handguns. Jian Yao nodded, that was right. However, that also made it a little more troublesome, as the team was already on the move. She would have to contact them and then find a car to catch up with them. Luo Lang seemed to be able to read her thoughts. He said, I drove here, and since I dont have anything to do this evening, Ill drive you there. Wont trying to arrange for a car in such ast minute fashion be a waste of time and energy? Dont bother with it. Jian Yao quickly declined. How can I do that? This is an official police investigation, I cant simply grab you and deputise you. However, Luo Lang looked at her for two beats, pulled her by the hand and led her towards the car without allowing her any time to protest. Officer Jian, Jian xiaomei, rest assured, I promise I will leave after I have driven you to the destination, and will not interfere in official business. The courts and the public security bureau are sprung from the same root; its not as if I have never apanied the police to capture a criminal. You dont have to be so formal with me. I know the director and captain of the city bureau. After Luo Lang had pulled Jian Yao to the side of the car, she subconsciously drew her hand out of his grasp. To refuse again would be unreasonable, so she calmly thanked him and got into the car. Luo Lang drove at high speed down the road, which was very much at odds with his steady and refined appearance. Jian Yao sat next to him and managed to contact An Yan. It turned out that Ke Qian had fled to the little apartment he had once rented near the Animation Park. Fang Qing and An Yan were leading a team to make a surprise arrest there. Jian Yao hung up and conveyed the location to Luo Lang. He responded with a curt OK and the car picked up speed, although it remained steady. Jian Yao had to grab hold of the cars roof handle. She said, Luo dage, I didnt expect that your driving would be so . . . wild. Knowing he was being teased, Luo Lang replied, Comrade Jian Yao, my only intention is to enable you to meet up with your colleagues in the quickest time possible. I think we will be able to catch up with them. Jian Yao thanked him once more. The sky had already turned hazy, and the streetmps had been lit. As the light shone into the car, it seemed to bring tranquility with it. Jian Yao looked out of the window without saying anything; she felt calm. However, Luo Lang was not feeling calm. He seemed to be intensely focused on driving, yet he also could not help being distracted by the person at his side. He thought, she was so far removed from the child she had once been; she no longer cried, and showed no sign of weakness. On this mission to stop evil in its tracks, she pressed forward courageously and calmly. Luo Lang suddenly felt a great sense of grief strike his heart. She had already grown to be so beautiful, with her own ideals, her own life, and, best of all, she could be said to have found a worthypanion. But, he . . . in this bustling city, he seemed to be living a dazzling life, replete with sess. However, in reality, he was all alone, empty-handed. As the car stopped at a traffic light, Luo Lang turned his head to look at her. He was unable to stop the impulse to look at her silently. Jian Yao had been looking out of the window, but she felt the weight of his stare and asked, with some hesitation, Luo dage, why are you looking at me? Is something the matter? Luo Lang turned back and smiled without saying anything. Jian Yao also looked straight ahead silently. However, the silence was just a facade. Her perceptive gaze had already taken in what was right in front of her eyes. Why had she just glimpsed a sh of deep sorrow in Luo Langs eyes? . . . . . Could it be that he saw her as more than just someone from the same hometown? When and where had they ever met prior to this? . . . . . Why would this man look at her that way? Further thought was not possible. The outline of the Animation Park could already be seen ahead of them. They were not far from Ke Qians home. Fu Ziyu lived in a high-rise apartment, and Bo Jinyan had the key. He rang the doorbell, but no one answered the door. Bo Jinyan fished out the key and opened the door. The sky was already dark, and the interior was in darkness as well. Bo Jinyan switched on the lights, which lit up the entire room. But, there was no one there. He walked in slowly. There seemed to be nothing amiss in the living room, with objects in their usual ces. The floor was very clean, and Fu Ziyus water tumbler was on the table. Opposite it was another, empty ss. The chairs and table showed signs of having been moved. With an expression as tranquil as still water, Bo Jinyan raised his voice to call out, Ziyu? Ziyu? Still no one responded. With light footsteps, he walked towards the bedroom. The curtains in the bedroom were pulled tightly across the window, leaving not even the slightest gap. The nket had not been folded, and had been carelessly thrown onto the bed. After staring at the scene for a moment, Bo Jinyan took out his gloves and put them on, then retrieved a strand of hair, probably that of a female, from the pillow. He eyed it quietly for a while, then reced it. Pacing slowly around the bed, he reached the window and stood still in sudden shock. Blood. There was blood on the floor. He squatted abruptly, and his long eyebrows knit together tightly. It was a long and narrow bloodstain. Although there was not much blood, smears along the length indicated that someone had been dragged along the floor. He touched the bloodstain, and it was not yetpletely dry. He stood up quickly and walked toward the window, intending to draw open the curtains. Suddenly, he stopped. And slowly released them. He turned and ran for the door, taking out his cellphone as he did so to call the police station. Check on a car for me, licence te no. . . . . He gave Fu Ziyus licence te number. When he hade up to the apartment, the car was already not there. The car departed Sheng Ting Jia Yuan not more than half an hour ago. Help me track where it went. Immediately! Bo Jinyan had reached the ground floor and got into his car when his colleague replied. Professor Bo, weve found the car! Where? It just exited the expressway at Jingxi intersection. Jingxi . . . expressway intersection . . . Bo Jinyans eyes darkened as he looked at his GPS. The Animation Park was also in that direction. Chapter 53 Chapter53 There was finally silence in the room. The sound of someones footsteps faded away into the distance. Fu Ziyu crawled forward slowly, desperately striving to reach her hand. Shey still,pletely motionless. In a split second, a huge wave of grief had engulfed his heart. He was wrong, they were wrong. They thought they could beat someone at their own game, that they could escape to a faraway ce, that they could avoid causing trouble for the people around them. Instead, two corpsesy in separate ces, yin and yang would forever be asunder. Finally, he touched her finger and grasped it tightly. Nothing can ever separate us again, little girl. Hey on his back, gasping faintly, and shut his eyes. Jinyan, the old enemy is here. Please take care of yourself. Bo Jinyan walked into the warehouse. The vast space was conspicuously,pletely empty. It should be an abandoned warehouse; several strong lights were strung here and there from the bare ceiling. There were also several huge machine parts hanging in the air. From a distance, they looked like bloated steel giants, silent spies. Bo Jinyan gripped his gun tightly using both hands, bent low, and slowly made his approach. The lights shone brightly from all directions, bathing the entire space in uniformly tranquil, white light. His coat buttons were undone, revealing the white shirt underneath. His eyes were clear and sharp as he raised them to look around while keeping his head low, remaining still and soundless. He noticed the corridor on the second floor. There were quite a few pirs, but no one in sight. Moreover, next to him, on the first floor, was a jumble of both high and low shelves. If someone were to attempt to make his or her way through the shelves, the shelves would provide some cover, and that person would only be intermittently visible. In his mind, he calcted the angles and positions of the corridor, the hanging machine parts, the pirs and the shelves. He raised his head and looked at the rooms beyond the corridor which were lit up. He gripped his gun more firmly. That man took a sip of alcohol and felt his entire body heat up. He put down that wonderful, burning vodka and grinned like an imbecile. Because he heard the sound of the warehouse door opening. Oh, their prey . . . wasing. Right into their bowl. That man counted down in his heart: 60, 59, 58, 57 . . . Give Bo Jinyan enough time to enter the sniper maze. Then, that man picked up his sniper rifle and the telescopic sight and looked through the chink in the window. As expected, he caught a glimpse of a ck suit flickering through the maze. He smiled with satisfaction. That man remembered the bet he and hispanions had made previously. I will allow Simon King* to walk out of the maze, his body riddled with bullet holes, wounded but not dead. Then I will hand him over to you all. Hispanionsughed insanely. Simon King*. This is the name they used to address Bo Jinyan. Perhaps all who were fugitive criminals and desperadoes, like them, addressed him this way. Because he had caught the flower cannibal. He had caught Xie Han*, and disposed of him. *T/N Simon King the name Bo Jinyan was known by (to non-Chinese) in He is Coming, Close Your Eyes (televised as Love Me if You Dare). Xie Han is the main viin. However . . . they were not afraid of him. Even though Simon King had amazing abilities, he was still only a professor of criminal psychology. They hade secretly, travelling overnd and sea to arrive here. They had notmitted any crimes, so he would have no evidence of prior behaviours or actions to analyse. Their sole intention was to kill him. They had captured his beloved, and his friend. They wanted to torture him to death. Thinking of this, that man was once again enraptured by a wave of delicious excitement. Although he had consumed alcohol, his skills and reflexes were still lightning fast. Like a special forces soldier, he held his rifle, ducked low, made a sharp turn and reached the first sniper hole along the second floor corridor as quickly as a striking snake. Another pir along, head lowered, eyes cold, he took aim at the corner of the ck coat in the sniper maze. What was the best spot for the first shot? Hitting him in the lower back would be good enough. Ahhh . . . Czzzz The silenced bullet hissed out, prated the coat squarely and struck the ground. That man was stunned. Somethings not right. He grabbed the gun and turned around, but it was already toote. An ice-cold handgun was already pressed against the back of his head. That man cursed softly, S**t! Wearing only a shirt, Bo Jinyan stood behind him, his face cold as ice. Throw the gun away! Bo Jinyanmanded. That man eyed him and tossed the gun away. Very slowly, he started to turn around, and smiled humourlessly as he asked, Simon King, how did you find me? Calction. That man looked nk. What calction? The best sniper angle. . . . . S**t! Even as he uttered this single syble, that mans hand was already moving as he reached to seize the gun. How would it be possible to defeat a master at handling guns without seizing the gun? Such people were usually firmly resolute and both adept and devious in terms of skill. Moreover, they were not afraid of death. However, Bo Jinyan was an exception. He was no gun master. But, in the split second that man made a slight movement, he seemed to understand with perfect rity his opponents intention and opened fire first. Bang! That man opened his eyes wide and uttered S**t for the third time that day. He had not imagined, could never have imagined, that an academic, someone who could only conduct theoretical analysis, would actually be able to disy such ruthlessness. That man was in pain, such tremendous pain! Bo Jinyans shot had struck his right chest,pletely robbing him of any resistance he could muster. He smiled, slowly and brightly, as his body gradually slipped down against the railing. A crisp click sounded, and one of his hands was handcuffed to the railing. That man looked up to see Bo Jinyan smiling contemptuously at him. I hit your lung. If you can get help quickly, you might still be able to live. Goodbye. Having said this, Bo Jinyan kicked the sniper rifle away. He turned and walked towards the stairs at the end, made a turn, and disappeared. That many where he had fallen, gasping heavily. The smile gradually disappeared from his face. He thought, perhaps Simon Kings way of thinking waspletely at odds with theirs. He never even asked where Fu Ziyu was. Because, once he asked, they would have the upper hand. He did not kill that man, but also did not let him live, and even let him linger on the threshold of life and death. Leaving him firmly suspended here. The tables had been turned. The hunter was now being toyed with, hunted to death, by the prey. A frightful thought suddenly entered that mans head. Perhaps, they had been wrong. Perhaps they would really be unable to kill Simon King. Passing through the warehouse, a door appeared before him. Bo Jinyan hefted the gun in his hands, and gently pushed the door open. He already knew that this journey would be difficult and treacherous. However, in a showdown with those who are evil personified, isnt it always akin to dancing together on the edge of a knife? An empty room was before him. No door, and no windows. There was only a screen, across which light and shadows yed. Someone had rigged a projection to fall on the screen in front of him. A block of words written in English, in cursive. There was a wall behind the screen. On the wall was a digital lock. Only with the correct password would he be able to unlock the door and pass through. The password had only one digit, from 0 to 9. Bo Jinyan stood there and felt as if he were standing in a strange dreamscape. However, He felt more keenly than he had ever done before, because he knew with absolute rity who his opponent was, and what he wanted. However, those people who wanted to plunder all he had, had yet to seed. People like Tommy and Xie Han. He raised his head and concentrated on the screen. Chapter 54 Chapter54 Sheisegg Fuckmyegg. Sheishero killmyhero. Shelikehe whoiswatching. Whenshesendmeschool Imadeamonster. *T/N These lines in English appear as they were in the online novel; Ive only italicised them so that they can be distinguished from the rest of the text. Ive also left the corresponding original Chinese text beside the lines forparison. In the rest of the chapter, the lines in italics appear as they were in the online novel. The sentences were awkward and words were wrongly used, but the meaning of each word was clear. Bo Jinyan looked quietly at the words. Suddenly, the screen shed, and all the words disappeared. Then, a huge 10 shed on the screen. 9 The countdown had begun. Bo Jinyans expression turned grave. However, he had alreadymitted the entire poem to memory. Sheiseggfuckmyegg. Sheisherokillmyhero. E?G?6?2?1?14 No, it should be H I Shelikehewhoiswatching. S I am watching. A fierce radiance shed across Bo Jinyans face and the final two lines of the poem surfaced again in his mind. MON It was that phrase HiSimon At this point, 5 had just shed on the screen. As Bo Jinyan walked hurriedly to the digital lock, his mind had already detailed theputations at high speed: HISIMON 89199131514 It was the simplest password that the flower cannibal had ever used. However, now, the password only had one digit. Added together, the numbers totalled 87*. *T/N the numbers correspond to the position of the letters of the alphabet e.g. H = 8; I = 9 and so on. Subtracting from the adjacent number, the result was 4, 1, 0, 8*. *T/N Subtracting from left to right: -1 8 -8 0 8 -2 2 -4 4 -3 = 4; subtracting from right to left: 3 -4 4 -2 2 -8 0 8 -8 1 = -4?????. Ok, this is where the trantion team throws up its hands in defeat. We dont know how Bo Jinyan arrived this conclusion; if any of our readers knows, please tell us in thements! 9 appeared the most. No. No, it could not be such simple imitation and repetition. Their arrival was intended to provoke and avenge. They would be more frivolous than the flower cannibal. 3 had already shed on the screen. Bo Jinyan closed his eyes momentarily, then opened them. WhenshesendmeschoolImadeamonster. It was not ording to the sequence of the alphabet. They have another set of rules. Amonster. The monster in the school. The bomb which was about to be detonated when the countdown ended, a chemical monster. HISIMON 112732127241614 Added together, the total is 341. Adding the first and final number, the total is 4. The homonym for death*. *T/N 4 in Chinese is si (), which has the same sound as death (). Generally, it is considered an inauspicious number. 0 shed on the screen. Bo Jinyan entered 4 on the digital lock. Although he maintained his usualposure, his back was covered with ayer of perspiration. In the few seconds after he had entered the password, there was silence around him. The 0 also remained on the screen. Then, the door in the wall gradually opened. Bo Jinyan raised his head and saw a ck-haired, tanned man leaning against the window in the next room with an expression of shocked astonishment on his face. The two of them fired at the same time, but Bo Jinyan was prepared and reacted more quickly. Bang! Bang! Two bullets struck the mans abdomen, while his shots hit the wall next to Bo Jinyans head. Ah . . . the man moaned in pain and fell to the ground. Bo Jinyan fired once more, hitting his wrist, and he finally let go of his gun. Bo Jinyan approached him calmly. He kicked the gun away, then aimed his own gun at the mans forehead. Hi, Simon King. The tanned man looked at him with wide-open eyes and seemed extremely curious. How on earth did you . . . how could you possibly do it! In such a short time, how did you break the code and figure out the password? Bo Jinyan barely nced at him. Without answering the question, he asked, What is behind the door? The tanned man looked up at him with grief in his eyes. Simon, dont go in. Just turn around. I cant bear to see you die. You understand us so well, as well as you understand yourself. You are the best, the greatest, the most intelligent person I have ever met. Bo Jinyan remained unmoved. He gestured in front of him with the muzzle of his gun. Whats behind the door? Behind the door is the person you love the most. Bo Jinyan was silent for a few seconds, gun in hand. Then, he abruptly stowed his gun and viciously struck the back of the mans neck with the edge of his hand. The man lost consciousness. Bo Jinyan reholstered his gun at his waist and picked up the mans gun. In that short period of time, he had rendered the man unable to escape. He got up and continued to walk towards the door. The door was unlocked and there were no devices attached. He brought out his cell phone and dialled Jian Yaos number. Thereafter, he heard a familiar ringtone issuing faintly from beyond the door. He put down his cell phone and quickly assessed the situation. He was their goal, not anyone else. It would definitely be toote if he waited for backup. Moreover, that would most probably incite their anger, leading to fatalities on both sides*. *T/N (yu shi ju fen) lit. to burn both jade andmon stone; fig. indiscriminate destruction; the bad and the good are lost together. He slowly pushed the door open. He sensed very clearly a slight, pungent smell wafting around him. Bo Jinyan retrieved his face mask from his pocket and put it on. The room was extremely dark and empty, totally devoid of light. Bo Jinyan activated his cell phone and discovered that the setup was the same as that of the sniper maze. Bothprised two storeys; the second storey was ringed by corridors and the centre space was lofty and empty. However, after he had walked a few steps, he felt slight stinging sensation in his eyes. It felt like something extremely fine was subtly and slowly drilling its way into his eyeballs. Gas. The gas would not appear without reason. It was invading his eyes. Bo Jinyan closed his eyes. In the darkness, only by touching, hearing, and using his previous hasty glimpse to orientate himself, he moved forward slowly holding the railings. After a few more steps, he sensed that he had already reached the middle of the corridor. His fingers found his cellphone and pressed the redial button. The familiar and lively melody rang out not far from him. He also clearly sensed that the smell in this area was even stronger. His eyes already felt as if they were burning. Through the face mask, his throat was gradually bing dry. He called out, Jian Yao? Jian Yao? There was a sudden sound and movement in front of him, not far away, where he gauged the atrium to be. Something creaked, and there was slight movement in the air. Bo Jinyan closed his eyes and called out once more. Jian Yao. Jinyan. It was as if her voice had whispered in Bo Jinyans ears. Then, he heard Jian Yao speak again. She spoke very quietly, and very slowly. It was the calm and gentle tone he was familiar with. There was not the slightest trembling or hesitation. Jinyan, listen to me, she said. Turn around now, go back, and leave. Wait for backup before youe and rescue me. I am not in any danger right now, my eyes have been blindfolded. But this toxic gas will damage your eyes. Listen to me this time and go back. If their goal is not achieved, they will not kill me. Dont open your eyes, Jinyan. This time, listen to me, turn around and leave. Bo Jinyan made no movement. You stay where you are, dont move, he said. Jian Yaos heart sank abruptly. She had been tied up and suspended in the air. Through theyers of white cloth covering her eyes, she sensed a faint glimmer of light. Then, his clearly heard, resolute footsteps headed directly for her. Something undefinable burst forth in Jian Yaos mind, and her tears started flowing. He had opened his eyes. He had opened his eyes. Chapter 55 Chapter55 We finally find out what happens to our Scooby Gang. If you thought the previous chapter was heart-wrenching (and nail-bitingly suspenseful), wait till you read this one. I was in tears by the end of the chapter . . . so much pain and sorrow, and that conversation between Bo Jinyan and Fu Ziyu . . . sob. Warning! From Ch 53 to Ch 56 (end of Volume 1), the story will feature descriptions of violence and injuries, some of them graphic. Calling for trantors! If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. In truth, if Bo Jinyan had been even one secondter, Jian Yao might no longer exist in this world. His cell phone cast a feeble light in the gloom. Despite the red-hot pain in his eyes, Bo Jinyan could definitely sense a hazyyer rising to envelop his eyes. Then he ran to the pir and saw that his wife was suspended by a rope tied to the pir. However, the rope had obviously been severed by someone wielding a knife, and only a few threads remained, which were almost about to give way. Jian Yao was suspended at least 15 metres above the concrete floor. If she were to fall, she would only escape death by the skin of her teeth. Bo Jinyan felt as if his heart was in the grip of a viciously evil force. He grabbed the rope, exerted his strength to pull it downwards and tied it firmly to the pir once more. Jian Yaos current appearance also became apparent to him. Her clothes were torn, and she was covered in blood and dust. A thick strip of cloth covered her eyes, and her face was smeared with tears. Jinyan . . . Jinyan . . . she sobbed. By this time, Bo Jinyan could no longer see clearly, but his voice was as tranquil as water. Dont be afraid, Im going to let you down now. . . He was unable to finish his sentence. Below his feet, exactly where he was standing, came the sudden, sharp sound of something shattering and crumbling. In the instant that both of them looked at each other, his body was already plummeting. Jinyan! Jian Yao eximed. The only answer she received was a loud bang. Something had struck the ground. Then, silence. Jinyan . . . Jinyan? Jian Yao hung suspended in the air, but she suddenly felt as if she were in a vast wilderness. An incredible sense of dread, as dark as night, descended upon her in a sh. Everything went ck in front of her eyes and she fainted. In this warehouse, this dark, secret room, silence was finally restored. She is in the air, he is on the ground. He said that she was a little bird, soaring freely above him. And, he was a tree, whose roots were deeply buried in the darkness underground. Bo Jinyan raised his head exceedingly slowly. Sharp daggers of pain were cleaving through his head and body. He could feel the blood gushing from the back of his head. He slowly crawled forward a little, wanting to get away from the cloying reek of blood. He had never liked his own blood. However, it seemed to be futile. There was blood all around him, and he could not crawl out of it. His vision, by now, waspletely blurred. Through a damp haze of blood, he could only vaguely make out Jian Yaos figure, still suspended above him, totally silent. He unconsciously tried to stretch out his hand to reach her, only to find that he could not move it. An intense wave of drowsiness, as thick as his blood, swept over him. In his dazed state, he seemed to hear police sirens. Vaguely, he saw someone running frantically towards Jian Yao. Dimly, he heard people yelling, Police! Put your hands up! Professor Bo, Professor Bo! Jian Yao . . . Ziyu . . . Bo Jinyan whispered these two names. Then he sank back into the infinite darkness of pain. On June 27th, the Special Cases Unit of the Municipal Bureau of Criminal Psychology Research Division was attacked by a group of thugs from the United States. Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao, An Yan and Fang Qing were seriously injured. One of the criminals was burnt to death. The two criminals who were shot by Bo Jinyan were arrested by the police, but died of their injuriester. The wind rustled the curtains. In the corridor, in the ward, all was quiet. A criminal investigator on duty at the door smoked a cigarette desultorily. Flower baskets from well-wishers stretched from the door of the ward all the way down to the end of the corridor. They were all from the families of victims who had previously been rescued by them. Suddenly, the wind blew. Footsteps sounded at the end of the corridor. There was a buzz of activity, and a glint of lights. It looked as if quite a few people had arrived. The criminal investigator on duty raised his head, and was transfixed. A woman was walking at the forefront. She had a white coat around her shoulders, and a long dress which swept the floor. Her high heels clicked crisply on the marble floor. Following behind her was a posse of reporters, furiously snapping pictures of her non-stop. Miss Jin, why have you rushed to the hospital? Has someone you know been admitted? Miss Jin Xiaozhe, has your mysterious sweetheart been hospitalised? Jin Xiaozhepletely ignored them. She walked forward single-mindedly with her face as cold as ice. The criminal investigator on duty saw theming closer and shouted in panic, What are you all doing? The patient here is in critical condition, you are not allowed toe closer! The posse of reporters halted, suitably intimidated. Jin Xiaozhes footsteps faltered, but she did not retreat. She slowly walked forward, lifted her chin and stared at the young criminal investigator. Are you his subordinate? As the criminal investigator stared nkly at her, she pushed open the door to walk in. You cant go in! Jin Xiaozhe looked at him. The criminal investigator looked at her eyes, brimming with tears, and felt a bolt of panic strike him in that split second. By then, Jin Xiaozhe had already pushed the door open, walked inside, and shut the door again. The criminal investigator stood dumbly at the door, with the posse of reporters behind him, as agitated as ants in a vat of hot oil. The noisy voices and the vexing mour of the city, were finally shut out. Jin Xiaozhe removed her coat and walked, step by step, to the figure lying on the bed. As a result of his injuries due to the explosion, it was almost impossible to recognise Fang Qing. Bandages covered his head, and there was no hint of the handsome man he had been. At that moment, the pale face before her eyes seemed to be nothing more than a skull. Only the instrument by his side was recording his faint heartbeat. Jin Xiaozhe sobbed as she rested her upper body at the head of the bed. Fang Qing . . . Fang Qing . . . Didnt you say that you would wait for me everyday? Where are you thinking of going right now? Where are you going, that you would abandon me once again? Jian Yao was awoken by the noise from outside the door. The minute she awoke, she saw the doctor by her side, as well as the criminal investigator. They both stood up. Teacher Jian, youre awake? Thats fantastic. Ill inform the bureau, the criminal investigator said. The doctor also softly said, Jian Yao, look over here. Can you see clearly? Youve been seriously injured, but nothing life-threatening, so you can rest easy. Its good that youve regained consciousness. Jian Yao did not speak. She did not say anything, or ask anything. Apanied by a nurse, the doctor quickly and quietly examined her. Jian Yao made no movement. Her eyes pierced through the door to the corridor beyond, but she was unable to see the room next to hers. After a while, several criminal investigators came in. They all spoke softly and uttered words offort. Everythings fine as long as youre ok. Teacher Jian, try not to move around for the next few months, as youve broken a few bones. They are all mending well. Thats right, they will heal. Jian Yao looked at them and said lightly, Thank you. One of the criminal investigators was younger than the others. His eyes were full of tears, and he gritted his teeth as he looked away from her. Yes, how could anyone who had witnessed how she and Professor Bo looked at the warehouse hold back burning tears? Hows . . . Jinyan? she finally asked. The others said nothing. An older criminal investigator sat down by the bed, and said gently, Jian Yao ah, something has happened to Professor Bo, but his life is not in danger. Dont worry, he has already been rescued. From the time she had awoken until the present moment, Jian Yao had felt unsettled but now, it finally felt as if her soul and spirit* had been restored to her body. *T/N (san hun liu po) (hun) and (po) refer to types of souls in Chinese philosophy and traditional religion. is literally cloud soul, and is literally white soul. In this system of belief, every living human has both a i.e. spiritual, ethereal, yang (Chinese belief male) soul which leaves the body after death, and a i.e. corporeal, substantive, yin (Chinese belief female, as opposite to and bncing out the yang influence) soul which remains with the corpse of the deceased. In this novel, Ding Mo is referring to the Taoist belief of a soul structure of (san) = 3 and (liu) = 6 ; it is moremonly said to be 3 and 7 . Look here for more information. A slight smile hovered around the corners of Jian Yaos mouth. However, that smile clearly harboured both great grief as well as exultation. What . . . happened to him? Her voice was very quiet. Everyone was silent. A whileter, someone said, Professor Bo is unable to see. His corneas were severely damaged. However, this is not the worst of it. The crucial issue is that he fell from a great height, which caused bleeding in his brain, and which in turn is pressing on the optic nerves. The possibility that this can be reversed is very small . . . Jian Yao struggled to sit up, but whatever part of her body she tried to move was hurriedly held down by the others. You cant move right now! You cant let your broken bones pierce your internal organs! Dont worry! Dont worry! We have people looking after Professor Bo! Hes still in aa; when he wakes up, well let you know straightaway! In the end, since she had no way out, Jian Yaoy down. After that, everyone left so she could recuperate in peace, leaving one criminal investigator to stand guard outside the door. The sky slowly darkened, and, outside the window, life went on peacefully as if nothing had happened. Jian Yao justy there quietly. After a while, she turned her head and looked at the stars outside the window. Cant see anymore? An image of Bo Jinyan took shape in Jian Yaos mind. He was looking at her, with a slight smile. The look he had when he was working on a case, one of full concentration. When he read at night, his eyes seemed to glitter like stars. Withpassionate mercy and calmness, he carefully gave his attention to every victim and perpetrator. Those eyes which could prate all the crime and evil in this world those eyes would never open again? This state, how is it different from those who wanted to kill Bo Jinyan? He is such a proud person, when he wakes up, how is he going to live with himself? Jian Yao turned her head and buried it in her nket, refusing to let herself cry too loudly. She had not been able to witness the scene, but it always lingered in her mind, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. Bo Jinyan falling silently. His tall, slim body, blood-soaked shirt, short ck hair, lying on the ground, barely moving. Excellent weather, a house by the river. Location unknown. The sky was blue, with clouds floating across it. The fish in the river were giving off streams of bubbles, and the crystalline water reflected the sunlight. There were several rocks in the clear and limpid river. Fu Ziyu sat in a lounge chair, wearing sunsses. Laughing, he said, Jinyan ah, theres fish again! Bo Jinyan turned to look at him, but said nothing. Fu Ziyu then said, You should be holding your wedding ceremony with Jian Yao this year, right? Unfortunately, I wont be able to attend. You have to put a little more effort into making the various preparations for the ceremony. Make sure its more romantic, and dont be too old-fashioned and conservative. Bo Jinyan stared at him and asked, Why cant you be there? Fu Ziyu was quiet for a while before answering, Because I have to go somece very, very far away. In that ce, there is no longing, no joy, and also no disappointment or offence. Jinyan, it doesnt matter. I have known contentment and happiness in this life. I have loved the best people, made the best friends, visited the best ces, drunk the best wine. They were all the best, and I have been more blessed than most people. Bo Jinyan did not speak. Tears slowly seeped from his eyes. All this time, Fu Ziyu did not look at him, so Bo Jinyan was unable to discern his expression. He seemed to be simultaneously cheerful and sorrowful. He kept looking into the distance, looking in the direction that Bo Jinyan would never be able to take. Jinyan, dont take it to heart, he said. I dont me you. I should have told you earlier, I just . . . Yumeng, she . . . Bo Jinyan smiled briefly, a self-deprecating smile that had not been seen on him before. No, I was careless. If I had cared about you a little more, if I had invested just a little more energy to investigate Han Yumeng, you would not have died. Nothing would have happened to the others as well. It was my fault. Now, I have no way to make up for it. Fu Ziyu shook his head. Dont think this way. My life is just a life; are you saying that those students lives were not important? You were only rightfully giving priority to what was within the scope of your duties. Dont let this matter keep weighing on your heart. However, Bo Jinyan remained silent. Its almost time for me to go. Fu Ziyu pushed himself up from the lounge chair and pped his hands, as lively as usual. What do you n to do from now onwards? You cant see anymore; which way will you go hereafter? Bo Jinyan was silent for a very long time. Was he already unable to see? The cicadas chirped softly behind the two of them. Which memory was this, which year, in the height of summer? Bo Jinyan said, I will leave for a while. Leave? Where to? I am the main goal of those people. The mastermind has not been caught yet, and I am unable to avenge you, Bo Jinyan replied. Besides, I cant see anymore. If I stay with Jian Yao, I will be further endangering her. This time, I wont be able to protect her properly. Fu Ziyu patted his shoulder gently. Then, the sky gradually faded away, as did the river. Everything faded, including Fu Ziyu. Bo Jinyan slowly opened his eyes. However, there was nothing but darkness. Chapter 56 Chapter56 With this chapter, we reach the end of Volume 1. Our Scooby Team is split up; Bo Jinyan takes his leave in a manner entirely in keeping with his personality (poor Jian Yao), while An Yans moment with Gu Fangfang is much more hopeful, and provides some light-hearted humour. Its a sombre end to Volume 1, but Ding Mo also builds anticipation for the next story arc by possibly indicating who the Big Bad might just be . . . . What are your thoughts on the story so far? What do you think will happen in Volume 2? What would you like to happen? Let us know in thements below! Calling for trantors! If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. A thin strip of white gauze covered Bo Jinyans eyes. Sitting by his side, Jian Yao stretched out her hand to touch him, but put it down again. Would you like some more porridge? she asked softly. No need, he said in a mild tone. Jian Yao nodded, then realised he could not see her. Gently, she eased him back so that he was lying down on the bed. A sudden thought shed into her head. If everything was as normal, at this time, he would be reading. Would you like me to read to you? The words were on her lips, but she simply could not utter them. Thus, the two of them sat like that, in silence. She could not see his eyes, so she did not know what he was thinking. The hands were only a foot apart, but it suddenly felt as if they were separated by a multitude of people. Jinyan . . . would you like to go outside for a walk? she asked. Bo Jinyan turned his head. Outside the window of the ward, the sound of voices could be heard, as well as the chirping of small birds. No need, he said gently. Jian Yao abruptly felt an immense weight of sadness. She did not want him to notice, so she hurriedly said, Im going to the washroom. Ok. Silence once again filled the room. Bo Jinyan raised his head slightly. Indeed, the sensation of darkness was marvellous. Because of the darkness, peoples hearts would actually be flustered and helpless, because no matter which direction one looked, no matter which direction one walked, it was impossible to figure out whether the next step would lead to a bottomless abyss. Hey very quietly, by himself, for five minutes. He was finally unable to tolerate it any further. He grabbed the nket by his side and threw it from him forcefully. His pale face shone with a faint sheen of sweat, and also held a tinge of green. This was the scene that Jian Yao beheld when she walked through the door holding a cup of tea. She immediately put it down, ran to his side and clutched his hands tightly. Jinyan, everythings ok . . . take it easy. The tension in Bo Jinyans face eased momentarily. It was as if he was unable to lose his temper when she was around. He did not say anything, and only turned his head to face the window. Yeah, he said, in a very low voice. Jian Yao held his hands wordlessly. She did not realise she would have to face his pitiful and sorry condition. Bo Jinyan, this person, was both pitiful and umunicative. Later, when the meal arrived, Jian Yao patiently and meticulously fed him, spoonful by spoonful. After eating, he fell asleep due to the medication. Jian Yao snuggled next to him on the bed. In his hazy state, he could sense that someone was lightly caressing his cheeks and hair. Jian Yao subconsciously snuggled further into his arms, and was then tightly embraced. Jinyan . . . she whispered, in future, I will be your eyes. There was no need to say anything else. All that talk about constantly trying new medical breakthroughs, or about how doctors would say there was only a figment of hope, but one should never give up. . . If you are blind for one day, then Ill live as if Im blind for one day. If you are blind for the rest of your life, Ill be by your side until our hair turns grey. It felt as if a drop of scalding hot liquidnded on her cheek. In the dimly lit room, Jian Yao did not lift her head, but instead pretended that she had not noticed anything. Ziyu . . . has he been found? he asked slowly. Jian Yaos heart was a well of grief. Found. He did not ask further. Jian Yao, Id like to be by myself for a while, he said. Jian Yao did not speak. The ring on his finger quietly glimmered in the darkness. Just like the fragments of his broken heart. One afternoon, a few dayster, Bo Jinyan had simply left. Jian Yao returned from the police station to apletely empty room and neatly folded bedding. Her face was pale, and she did not utter a word. She searched the entire hospital, looked into every ward, until she was sure that he had really left. He had really left her. At the same time as his departure, An Yan was discharged from the hospital. These two men, like colourless, insignificant water drops,pletely disappeared from the face of the earth. Finally, Jian Yao found a letter under the pillow. She sat by the window, framed by the setting sun and the wind-blown curtains, and read the letter that Bo Jinyan had personally written. Yao, I want to leave for a while. Once, my belief in justice was unshakeable. Even now, this belief has not wavered. However, there are some things that I need to face alone; some things need to be rified; some things cannot be given up. I will take care of myself. I hope you do the same. I wille back to you when I think I have prepared well enough for our future. I am sorry. Jinyan, who loves you deeply. Although the words were almost illegible, they were still boldly and vigorously written. Some words were ovepping. He had written this letter with his eyes closed. Jian Yao looked at it for a long time. Then, with one hand clutching her heart, she lowered her head, and did not look up for a long, long time. In the evening, the lights in the university campus were off, and all was quiet. An Yan stood on the ground floor of the female student dormitory. Countless people eyed him, but his expression did not change. A girl he did not know ran down the stairs and walked up to him. With a note of incredulity in her voice, she asked, You . . . are that police officer, An Yan? An Yan nodded. I am An Yan. The girl eximed and said, Wait a while, the situation seems to be different from what we thought. Please wait. After speaking, she ran up the stairs hurriedly. An Yan continued to stand stock still, like a pir. Inside the dormitory. Gu Fangfang sat at her table, somewhat stunned. Behind her was a group of girls who were all giving her advice. Dont be soft-hearted, Fangfang, he kept you waiting* for more than a month, it would serve him right if you made him wait! How dare he keep our department flower** waiting! Exactly! *T/N (fang le ge zi) lit. to release doves; fig. to make an appointment and not keep it; deception. Stems from doves being symbols of peace. **T/N (si hua) thedy recognised as the most beautiful female in the department. At this time, the girl who had originally been sent downstairs to taunt An Yan and make his life miserable came running back, panting heavily. No, Fangfang, somethings wrong! Hes hurt, there are bandages on his arms! His face is injured! The girls did not know how to react. Gu Fangfang immediately stood up and ran downstairs without a word. She left behind a circle of dumbfounded schoolmates. How could this happen? Didnt he say he was just in charge of monitoring? How could he be injured? I also thought he was good-looking . . . so, it seems things are not that simple. Gu Fangfang dashed down the stairs; she could already see An Yan from a distance. She was shocked it had only been a month, but he had grown so thin, and his entire appearance seemed to indicate that he had experienced some terrible cmity. Are you all right? she asked as she ran up to him. When An Yan saw her, his heart jumped in excitement. It was only then did he realise that the thread of longing he had nurtured in his heart for the past few days had blossomed into something even more intense. Im ok, he said, his face turning red. However, Gu Fangfang kept on frowning as she stared at his bandaged arm. Im sorry. He continued, That day, I was on duty and something happened, so I couldnte. It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter! Gu Fangfang quickly waved her hand. You . . . as long as youre ok, everythings fine. Yes, Im ok. The both of them fell silent for a moment, seemingly ill at ease. Gu Fangfang probed further. Did you get hurt as you were trying to catch the bad guys? An Yan suddenly found himself at a loss for words as aplex web of emotions that he had never experienced before surged in his chest. The girl before him, standing under the quiet night light, was living a peaceful and blessed life. How could he tell her, how could he even get her to understand, that this young criminal investigator, who had spent several days hovering on the brink of life and death, had, in that instant of the explosion, suddenly thought oh, no, I cant meet her tomorrow. So, this is what it means to forsake duty for love*. *T/N (ying xiong qi duan, er nq qing chang) lit. the spirit of a hero () is brief/ short (), but the love between man and woman () is long/ enduring (); used to refer to a man who turns away from duty for the sake of love. First used in the 18th chapter of(shui hu ji), an edited version/ y of the Chinese ssic (shui hu zhuan), variously known (in English) as The Water Margin, Ouws of the Marsh, and All Men are Brothers. An Yan smiled faintly, and said, Yeah, thats right. Gu Fangfangs gaze shifted, and she looked down. Then, when are we going to have that meal? An Yans heart was suddenly ovee by a wave of sorrow. Some kind of wild impulse took control of him and he took a step forward to pull her close to him with one arm. Gu Fangfang was totally taken aback. Whoa . . . An exmation sounded from the upper floor of the dormitory behind them. I . . . have to leave for a while, An Yan said. I want to protect someone. Someone I respect with my life. If there are still people in this world who could be described as great, he would be one of them. His situation right now is really bad. I need to guard him, and help him. Just like we would safeguard our convictions. Gu Fangfangs body was still numb, entirely numb, but she felt an indescribable twinge of sadness on hearing his words. Then . . . how long will you be gone? Maybe a few months, maybe a couple of years. So . . . long, ah. An Yan gradually released her. Fangfang, wait for me toe back. After saying this, he turned and walked away. Gu Fangfang stood where she was, not moving a muscle, watching him get into the car, watching him drive out of the campus, watching him disappear from her view. At that moment, startled shouts and exmations of admiration burst forth from the people in the vicinity. Gu Fangfang looked up on hearing the noise. In the deep, blue-ck darkness of night, several lights had actually simultaneously appeared in the the huge skyscraper opposite the campus. Moreover, the lights were arranged in a pattern. Someone next to her had already read the words out, loudly: Wait for me, goddess. A.Y. Wait for me, goddess! A.Y. What kind of hero or scoundrel is this A.Y.? So arrogant! Dang! The same intoxicating twilight also enveloped a tall building in the city. Luo Lang sat in front of the window,zily smoking a cigarette. Tchaikovskys Manfred Symphony was ying, filling the room with deafening noise. The curtains were tightly closed, with a narrow crack. In front of that crack stood a precision telescope. Luo Lang finished smoking his cigarette, stood up, and looked into the telescope. Utterly focused. Past the building, past the curtain of night, past the multitudes of people. The telescope was precisely trained on a window. At the window, the muslin curtains moved slightly. A singlemp cast a soft light in the room. Jian Yao was wearing a warm yellow T-shirt as she sat in front of the window with her head slightly bowed, revealing a neck that was as pale as jade. She sat in silence for a long time. Henceforth, she was the only one in her home, her deeply loved, blessed home. Luo Lang moved away from the telescope and sat down once more. He started smoking moodily, until the ashtray could no longer hold any more ash, until the darkness of night became a vast ck hole shrouding the earth. The lights in the room came on automatically, in sequence. Behind him was a wall, extending from the bedroom, past the hallway, to the living room. On the wall, photographs. Lots of photographs, crowded together with no sense of order. Hundreds of them. Jian Yao in police uniform; Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan walking into the Animation Park; Jian Yao in an apron at home, cooking; Jian Yao on the way to work. A photograph of Jian Xuan* reading in the university library. A photograph of Mrs. Jian selling vegetables in the market, smiling slightly, head lowered. *T/N Jian Yaos sister The dagger which had killed the killer was on the table next to him. The traces of blood and fingerprints had already been wiped off. Luo Lang lowered his head. The hand which had held the cigarettes was now pressed against his forehead. If parting causes one great grief, reuniting simrly causes one to lose ones way. And, all we need is forgiveness. He said justice and conviction would never change. He said he would return. You know, justice is like a deep pool under the moon, in which are cold rocks. In the darkness, the clear and crystalline light of the water* is always present. *T/N (an guang lin lin) = darkness; = light; = clear and crystalline (water). The title of the novel, ,es from this phrase, which we have tranted as Pristine Darkness. Although there are times when the water bes muddy, or turbulent, in the end, the water will settle so the rocks can be seen, and the clouds will scatter so the moon will shine brightly. If he finally returns, please, from this time, close your eyes which have harboured tears in the darkness of night. *T/N (we are keeping the formatting of the previous 4 lines as given in the online version of the novel) Because he ising, please close your eyes. End of Volume 1 Chapter 57 Chapter57 Ke Qians Side Story Mn Star* *T/N Mn Star is the theme song of the 2009 Chinese movie, Mn (not the Disney animated movie of the same name). Hua Mn is the legendary Chinese warrior, a woman who disguises herself as a man to take her aged fathers ce in the army. ording to Wikipedia, she fought in the army for 12 years and gained high merit, but refused any reward and retired to her hometown. The deepest impression I had was of Ke Ais red skirt. It was so beautiful, like muslin. At that time, I was running behind her, yelling, Ai Ai! Ai Ai! She would then stop in her tracks and smile as she looked at me. Didi, Didi*, follow Jiejie* ah! *T/N (di di) younger brother; (jie jie) older sister. I nodded vigorously. Um. We climbed up the mountain together to catch insects, nted trees together in front of grandfathers door, walked together to school with our school bags on our backs. The two of us grew up looking remarkably identical, and sometimes, she would pretend to be me, while I pretended to be her, exchanging ces for a day. Grandfather could always tell us apart with just a nce, but others would mistake one of us for the other if they were not careful. I idolised Ke Ai. She was always so generous, so optimistic, and could talk so much. She was the ss monitress, and a member of the studymittee. All the students and teachers liked her. And I, I was like her tail, her little shadow. As long as I could stand beside my sister, I was happy. The teacher said, This Ke Qian is just like a girl and Ke Ai is like a boy. Its really not easy for her to take on the roles of both elder sister and brother at the same time, and at such a young age, too. I felt very proud I had such an elder sister, who asked you all not to have someone like her? At that time, I had note across this phrase, Another Me in the World*. *T/N This is a Japanese manga series called Nana, which was made into a live-action movie (and a sequel) as well as an anime. The series derives its name from the main characters, two 20-year old girls who are both called Nana, and who are very different. They meet on a train to Tokyo one day, and run into each other again when they are checking out the same apartment. They decide to be roommates, and the series chronicles their friendship and their lives. Please refer to this Wikipedia entry for more information. Later on, when selecting which Japanese series to watch, I saw it. Other people were watching the series with rapt attention, but I, I only had to look at the words, and my eyes were brimming over with tears. Perhaps it was from this time that I developed such an ardent love for the fantastical, beautiful, passionate, warm world of cosy. Because, in the world of cosy, I was a peerless actor, I was the king. And I could also be a woman, like the sister I had lost, Ke Ai. Those rich rtives came to pick one of us when we were in Primary 5. At that time I did not realise what their arrival meant. I saw them constantly talking to Jiejie, asking her if she was a leader in the Young Pioneers of China, if she was ced first in our year. Jiejie timidly nodded. They also asked her to perform an item. She performed a Xinjiang* dance and saw them beaming with happiness. *T/N (Xinjiang) the Xinjiang Uyghur Autonomous Region (XUAR) in northwest China. Many ethnic minority groups live there, and there has been much unrest in the region in recent years. Find out more here. Grandfather was already very old by then. As he sat at one side smoking, he squinted and said, Each child has his or her own life. As long as they live life well, thats all that matters. After saying this, he gave me a significant look. At that time, I did not understand the look in his eyes, but I nevertheless remembered this scene and kept it in my heart for many years. After that, they wanted to talk to me. I looked at them warily and hid behind Jiejie. When their hands touched the corner of my jacket, I screamed sharply, ran into the room and shut the door. I had no idea what they discussed thereafter. Those few nights, I saw Jiejie surreptitiously wiping away tears. I asked, Jie, why are you crying? Is it because they mistreated you? The past few days, they had brought Jiejie out, but not me. No . . . Jiejie sobbed, They treat me very well. They have bought me many things, and they have even bought Grandfather lots of health products. I didnt know that those products were so expensive. I dont care, I muttered. Jiejie then said, Ke Qian, if I should leave one day, even though youre alone, you have to study hard and look after Grandfather, ok? I seized her hand in a swift movement and said, I dont want to be parted from you! The day Jiejie left, I didnt even know about it. When I returned from buying rice and oil with Grandfather, her things had already been moved out of our home. Jiejie had left me a letter: Ke Qian: I dont know if the choice I have made is right, but, before she died, our mother told me that I had to take care of the both of us. Uncle and Auntie are rich, but they dont have children. They want a child. Grandfather does not have much savings left, and theres also not much remaining of the money father and mother left us. They said there was no way that Grandfather could bear the burden of bringing both of us up. I am the elder sister, so I should help to bear the burden our family faces. If they were willing to bring you to the US as well, I would be even happier. But, right now, there is no other way. They want me to go. Father once quoted from a poem, titled, The Edge of a Sword is Sharpened on a Grindstone*. In future, it is only if we gain admission into even better universities earn even more money, then we and Grandfather can live blessed lives. There is a lot of money in the US. *T/N (bao jian feng cong mo li chu) this is apparently not from a poem, but amon saying: , (mei hua xiang zi ku hani plum blossomse from the bitter cold). In essence, suffering and hardship is necessary in order for one to seed. I am going. Do not think of me. I will definitely return, I swear it on my life. Ke Ai. That was the first time in our lives that Ke Ai and I had ever been apart. At that time, I flew into a blinding rage; I did not eat and ignored people for days on end. Until Grandfather got so angry that he grabbed and hit me, and censured me by saying, That Ke Ai is able to go to the U.S. is luck that onlyes around once in three lifetimes! Otherwise, a useless old man like me bringing up the two of you what kind of result would there be! I cried so hard that I even ignored Grandfather. But, how long could I stay angry with her? I once again started to hope, every day that she would call me, that she would write. But there was nothing. The ss teacher saw me running to the school mailbox every day, and sought tofort me. Child, when your jiejie gets to America, life there will be strange to her, and she wont know her way around. Shes such a young girl, how is she going to find out how to write letters to you, or call you long distance? Dont run to the mailbox anymore. Uhm. However, there was no way for the boy I was then to know that this separation wouldst 15 years. Grandfather died the year I entered university. Carrying my belongings in a simple bag, I arrived at this big city of Beijing. Things were a little different from what I had expected. When I looked up and smiled at my dormitory mates, they would look at what I was wearing and my simple backpack, and merely smile. Neither cold, nor warm. You know, I felt like a caterpir at that time. Originally, under the warmth of the sun, I had carefully extended my feelers. However, other people avoided me in revulsion. Thus, I immediately shrank back into the shadowy patch under the leaves. In all my four years at university, I did not have any close contact with my four dormitory mates. I always felt that I was ipatible with them, that we would never travel in the same direction. Sometimes, they would go out together to drink beer, eat roast meat, or watch a ser match. They never asked me to join them. I would stay in the dormitory to revise, or to try out my newly purchased womens cosy costume, or makeup. They didnt like me, and I didnt like them either. Although I was always alone, I really hated that feeling of istion. Every day, I boiled hot water for four people and cleaned the dormitory. When they needed someone to fudge their attendance when they skipped sses, when they needed to borrow books, when they wanted to copy from my examination script, I always did my best to do what they wanted. I thought, in this way, my life in the dormitory would be slightly better. At the very least, I would not be looked down on. The setting up of Yue Ying Animation Studio was a chance of a lifetime. A fellow alumnus, Jiang Xueran, ran up to me to ask, Ke Qian, Ive seen you perform many times. Youre the best cosyer Ive ever seen. Were nning to start an animation society and want to invite you to join us as a founding member. Are you interested in joining us? I couldnt believe my ears. Being respected and needed by other people. Ah, ok, ok, I said, Im willing to join you. Then . . . Jiang Xueran said, do you have any ideas or requirements? I replied straight away. I dont have any requirements. At that time, I seemed to see a glint behind Jiang Xuerans lenses. But, how was the person I was then able to look into someones heart? In this newly minted society, everyone had the same interests. And I was a founding member! For me, it was as if the world had opened a bright window right in front of me. I poured all my energy into Yueying. We rented the cheapest room, and I stayed in there 24/7, figuring out how best to decorate the ce. I pasted every inch of wallpaper by myself. I didnt eat a proper meal for a week, just instant noodles, so that I could buy the little monk ornament that I loved but could not bear to buy for myself, and ced it in the studio; I . . . . I thought I finally had it all. However, I never thought that they would be no different from the others. They were alsozy, and were stingy about spending small sums of money, while foolishly spending bigger amounts. Splitting a small sum of prize money would incite great arguments. They had to rely on me to ce well inpetitions, but also seemed to be unwilling to admit this. I still worked extremely hard. I worked hard preparing performance outfits for everyone else, I worked hard saving money just so we could buy a new set of props, I worked hard to keep every nook and cranny of our studio clean. Even when they told me to buy breakfast, run errands, do anything and everything . . . I did it all. I only wanted to work hard, to work really hard, to keep this group going, to not let it fall apart. But, what was the point? Gradually, they were bing less and less diligent about the animation studio, and treated me less and less nicely. It was onlyter that I came to understand: the problem did not lie with them, nor did it lie with other people. The problem was me. Since everyone was the same, then it must be that I was the problem. It was just as Wen Xiaohua said, I was too unrealistic, I didnt like taking up responsibility, I was too much of a yes-man and had no personality, right? No, Ke Qian, you are not the problem. Even though the people around you all behave that way, they are still in the wrong. She spoke to me in a gentle and patient tone. You have dreams, you take things seriously, you are hardworking, you are kind to everyone whats wrong with that? They are the ones who dont understand how to treasure a wonderful person like you. I looked up at her, my tears about to fall. Just like the first day we had reunited. Beautiful and exceptional Ke Ai, Ke Ai who tenderly and regretfully looked at me. She was really in front of me. She was so silly; she kept apologising to me. How could I me her? In my heart, she and I were the same person. Those three months were the happiest time of my life. Ke Ai was too good, so kind and intelligent. She withdrew all her savings, a portion of it was the sum her adoptive parents had given her, to support me. She let me use this money to fund my undertaking to set up an animationpany. I only wanted to be with her. So, I watched her, noticed her every movement, made note of how she spoke. She was truly too perfect. At night, alone in my little wooden hut, I even imitated her; I could not help myself. At times, just like when we were small, I would pester her to change clothes with me. Thus, we exchanged identities, and I even attended a ss on her behalf. I wore a silk scarf which covered most of my face, and deliberately made my voice higher in pitch, to sound like her. Unexpectedly, not one of her school mates could tell I was not her. asionally, she would visit my little wooden hut, and I would give her a cosy costume to change into, and apply her makeup. She was so beautiful, far more beautiful than me. I was afraid of what people would think, so I did not tell that the money was from my older sister. I said that our studio, and how it had transformed over time, had caught the eye of a venture investor. I thought that this would give everyone more confidence. And, that night, they all seemed to have been moved by my words. I thought that things would take a turn for the better. I thought that I could finally live my dream. That night, I stood outside the window, my tears flowing endlessly. I saw Ke Ai lying, unmoving, on the ground; I saw them put her in a woven bag. I could only register that my eyes could no longer see the stars in the sky, nor could they see the ground under my feet. How could life be like this, how could people change until I could no longer recognise them? Oh, Ke Ai, Ke Ai, such a beautiful and pure girl. How did you lose your life on such an ordinary and tranquil night? I felt like I was in a dream. But I was such a gutless worm. I covered my mouth and did not let myself make any sound. I hid in a corner outside, watching them carry Ke Ais body and walk into the distance. Because I knew, if I revealed myself at that time, all that awaited me was death. So, in the end, it turns out that death is so easy. It is by your side, it is in the ugly desires of the human heart. I sluiced the floor of the wooden hut with water over and over again, and used methods I had found online to remove pigs blood, tomato stains and so on, to obliterate all traces of Ke Ais blood. I even cut my finger and dripped my blood in many ces. After that, I sat in front of the mirror, and handed the hair in my hand over to the hairdresser. The hairdresser was utterly shocked. What is this? I replied, Hair extensions. The expression on the hairdressers face was not pretty. However, after I handed him a few big bills, he did not say anything, and carefully stuck on each strand of hair. I looked at myself in the mirror. ck hair flourished like a memory, a longing. I used an eyebrow pencil and a powder puff to trace her delicate eyebrows. I took up lipstick and lightly applied it. I looked up and smiled at the hairdresser faintly. The hairdresser stood unmoving,pletely stunned. I picked up my bag, put on mydys coat, and walked into the drizzle outside the door. I put on a silk scarf, covering my neck and most of my face. My heels clicked crisply as I walked, and the rain water converged into little streams around my feet. Look at my graceful figure, look at me, the bride with white hair*, look at the dagger in my heart, look at me . . . *T/N (hong yan bai fa) literally, pretty face, white hair. This is the theme song of the 1993 wuxia Hong Kong movie, The Bride with White Hair. The male lead, Zhuo Yihang, is tasked to lead a coalition force to battle an evil cult. He falls in love with the female lead, Lian Nichang, an orphan taken in by the cult. She leaves the cult, but is med by the coalition forces for the deaths of Zhuo Yihangsrades and attacked by them. Zhuo Yihang is forced to turn against her, and the betrayal causes her to transform into a white-haired, vicious (but still beautiful) killer. For more information, see here. Finally, I no longer have to submit to this world which has long crushed my dreams. I raised my head and looked finally, the sky was clear after the light fall of rain had abated for the moment. I smiled with such happiness. Ke Qian, I am Ke Ai. I havee home. Chapter 58 Chapter58 Fu Ziyu & Han Yumengs Side Story One Day (Part 1) In truth, I was dead since the day you left me. The shell of my body* which remained was tranquil and even-tempered, and I passed my days calmly and steadily. *T/N (qu qiao) refers to the body as a housing for the soul I even thought I was living a particrly vigorous and active life. Fu Ziyu Ive had a dream since the time I was very, very young. I dreamt of being with you, that we would be inseparable even in old age. Han Yumeng Outside the window, the rain pattered steadily, and there was no telling when it would stop. A grey mist enshrouded the earth. This city was like a dreamscape. Fu Ziyus hands suddenly felt a little cold. He looked down at the woman in his arms. She was sound asleep, both hands were tightly clenched as she curled up in his embrace, as if she had exhausted her entire lifetime of reserves. Fu Ziyu could not stop looking at her. He smiled and very carefully got off the bed, making sure not to startle her. Day had just broken. It felt as if everything was still asleep. In a short while, he emerged from the kitchen with two sets of breakfast, light and delicate. In the past few years, he had had to take care of Bo Jinyan. As a result of that, this pampered person* had developed good cooking skills. *T/N (shuang shou bu zhan yang chun shui) a version of , where = both hands and (shi zhi) ten fingers. = spring time in March i.e. very cold weather; = very cold water. The metaphor usually refers to a youngdy whose hands do not have to touch cold water i.e. do her own washing even in the coldest weather. In general, a pampered youngdy who does not do her own housework. Han Yumeng had already woken up, and was sitting by the side of the bed,bing her hair. Her pajama top was sliding off one shoulder, and her crow-ck hair was still a little messy. In that split second, Fu Ziyu felt like he had gone back in time to that year, when his delicatedy, so pleased with herself, had sat on his shirt,bing her beautiful hair. Uncontroble feelings. It turned out that, in that precise moment, the emotion in his heart was just like the falling rain, uncontroble. He walked over to her and hugged her from behind. Han Yumeng remained still, only gently squeezing his arms. Suddenly, his passion overcame him, and he pushed her onto the bed once again and kissed her frenziedly. Han Yumeng could see the sky outside the window clearly, but she could not discern the expression in his eyes. The emotion in his eyes had always been as clear as water, easily read. However, right now, it was as if an entire world was concealed in his eyes. She made up that entire world. From the day she returned, his only focus had been to watch over her, hold her, listen to her, not let her be afraid. After making out for some time, they decided to eat breakfast. She said, Its very delicious. Fu Ziyu smiled faintly and said, Really? Im longing for that year when we had both just entered university, and you made me a heart-shaped seafood pizza to celebrate the asion. Han Yumeng looked at him and her tears started to fall. He simply kept smiling tenderly and calmly, as if he had no inkling of all the crises they had faced. The sky had just brightened by the time they finished breakfast. Fu Ziyu suggested going for a walk. This was the first and only walk they had taken after being reunited. Han Yumeng was initially a little hesitant, but, after looking into his eyes, she found that she was unable to refuse. Moreover, Fu Ziyus hand brushed her ear in a seemingly casual manner, and reached behind it to touch the soft skin. There was a miniature monitoring device imnted there. Han Yumeng trembled slightly, but he only turned his head and hugged her shoulders. It was summer. The neighbourhoodke was covered in lotus leaves, giving rise to an impression of a wide expanse of green, rippling water, an abundance of green. They walked by thekeside for a while until they got hot. The sky was also bright, and the merchants and hawkers were setting up their stalls. He bought an ice cream for her to eat. Han Yumeng held it and said, Its been a long time since Ive eaten matcha ice cream. Fu Ziyu said, Really? What vours did they have there? She replied, Cinnamon, cocktail; South American vours were generally more popr. Oh, said Fu Ziyu. When she had finished the ice cream, Fu Ziyu stood up and dered, Lets watch a movie. Han Yumeng felt somewhat rmed. However, Fu Ziyu said, with a faint smile, Its all right, there are plenty of people in the cinema. Nothing bad can happen there. For no reason, Han Yumengs heart ached. She had told him that she had been forced to do some bad things in the years that she had been held by the serial killer. As a result, she had to avoid the police; as a result, it had taken her so long to acknowledge their rtionship; as a result, they could not let Bo Jinyan know. He had made noment after she had finished speaking, and had really not told anyone about her existence, not even his best friend, Bo Jinyan. His words at this moment, were they just to console her that there was no risk of exposure, or had he already noticed something? However, he was right. There were so many cinemas, so many people. Even though they may not be able to hide from the killer, and despite the fact that he would be furious, he would not be able to ambush them in public. So, they actually went to watch a movie. They watched a newly released romantic thriller. At first, the scene was particrly beautiful and pure, with much poetic significance. However, when the ruthless killer appeared on screen, Han Yumeng dropped her gaze, unwilling to look. But, her eyes were clear and cold. It was just like those past years, that girl who loathed crimes and courageously took a stand against them. And, at this moment, in the dim cinema hall, Fu Ziyu had turned his head and was looking at her, for a long time. Later, the female lead embraced the male lead, weeping bitter tears. She said they were not destined to be together. She said, in the end, the sky was so high, and so blue. She said, it was not fated for her to be by his side. And, the grim and resolute male lead just kept holding her, a lifetime of sorrow in his eyes. Han Yumeng covered her face with her hands and cried soundlessly. Fu Ziyus eyes also seemed to glimmer with tears. At the end of the movie, he said softly and huskily, Joe, do you think those two are like us? Han Yumengs voice was choked with sobs as she instinctively rejected the idea. No, not at all! He held her hand and said, Ok, we are not like them. They had lunch at the shopping mall. Out of habit, Fu Ziyu led her to a restaurant selling live seafood. It was only after he had sat down that he remembered, and said, Im sorry, I forgot you dont really like to eat fish. Han Yumeng did not like to eat fish; on that boat floating towards South America, she had felt nauseous every day due to the fishy smell. However, she merely smiled and said, Its fine, Ill eat. When the dishes arrived, neither of them made a move to eat. Fu Ziyu picked up an entire fish with his chopsticks and ced it on his te. He then picked up some lotus root slices and shredded meat and served her, saying, Lets divide the work. What you cannot finish eating, I will eat just like before. Han Yumeng replied, Ah, ok. At that moment, she felt a great sense of peace in her heart. Indeed, it was such that she felt the sheer greed of wanting to hold on this tender, safe moment. She looked at him andughed. On the other hand, Fu Ziyu stilled in amazement. This is the first time youveughed so happily in the past few days. Its beautiful. Han Yumeng was stunned. However, she heard him say, softly, Its just as I remember. They ate rather slowly, so it was afternoon by the time they finished. What should the two of them do now? In that case, they might as well stroll around the shopping mall together. Fu Ziyu had always paid particr attention to his dressing and appearance, and some of this had even rubbed off on those two otakus, Bo Jinyan and An Yan, thus helping them develop better taste. At this moment, looking at the dazzling array of autumn wear, he said, Come with me! Im going to pick some new clothes. You should pick some, too, the season is going to change soon. Han Yumeng said, No need. However, he insisted on holding her hand, and smiled slightly as he said, Previously, didnt you use to love giving me ties, shirts and belts? And you even used to secretly save your pocket money to buy them for me. You also loved the dresses I gave you. Lets buy some today. Han Yumeng found herself pulled along by him. She walked faster, and her footsteps were light. After a while, she could not help butugh. The afternoon passed quickly. Both of them held arge iced drink in their hands, exactly like the many young couples on romantic dates. In a womens clothing store, he held her drink, he selected clothes for her, his taste was impable, he stood behind her, always with a little glint in his eyes. She tried on the outfits, one by one. Under the effusive praise of the sales assistant, and the deeply profound yet gentle gaze of Fu Ziyu, she seemed to recall the shyness of her youth, as well as a bright resolve to face the future courageously,e what may. Later, after discussion, they settled on a few items, he paid the bill, and they resumed their stroll. It was much simpler in a mens clothing store, because his taste was impable. He only selected two items, but both items suited him perfectly when he tried them on. She also picked out something for him, and she was absolutely clear about his size and build, as well as the most appropriate colour for him. He did not even try on whatever she picked out, but simply paid the bill straightaway. Hey, sheughingly asked, do all doctors in this country have such high sries? Heughed as he replied, Yup. Right now, I am an excellent doctor, and Im also a partner in ourpany. Then Fu Ziyu entered the changing room, and Han Yumeng waited outside. After some time, when she looked up, she saw that he had already changed ande out. She suddenly felt that the man in front of her was something of a stranger. Very clean-cut short hair, whereas, previously, his hair had been fluffy. He wore a jet ck suit with a light-coloured shirt, his brow and jaw lines were both soft yet incredibly handsome. His hands were fair and slender, the typical hands of a surgeon. He was no longer that passionate boy in his early twenties; he was thirty years old, a calm and collected, gentle young man, no matter what the situation or ce. Han Yumeng looked at him, just continued looking at him from the back, and felt foolish. A thought came to her mind he was, surprisingly, exactly as she had imagined he would be at thirty years old. Chapter 59 Chapter59 Fu Ziyu & Han Yumengs Side Story One Day (Part 2) At this time, Fu Ziyu suddenly looked up and looked all around him. His face changed, and he asked the customer service assistant beside him, Wheres the youngdy who came with me? He had not noticed Han Yumeng was behind him. She immediately came forward and said, Ziyu, Im here. Fu Ziyus expression rxed when he saw her. The assistant lowered her head to smile as she walked away. He held her hand and said, self-mockingly, I was afraid youd left again. Han Yumeng was briefly silent before she replied, How could I do that? I dont ever want to leave you again. Her voice was too t. Fu Ziyu dropped the clothes he was holding, turned, and hugged her. The shop assistants remained silent, and the passers-by continued hurrying by. They embraced for a long, long time. It was dark. As the twilight closed around them, Fu Ziyu stood at the ground floor of his apartment block, watching her drive away in her unremarkable ck car. A day had passed. A once-in-a-lifetime day, when he had been blessed with her presence next to him once again, had ended. He wanted to smile, but he found his eyes were already full of tears. He turned and went upstairs. Each step felt as if he was walking in the wilderness. He got home and turned on the lights. The entire apartment was silent and grey. He pulled open the curtains and stood in front of the window for a long time, as if he was likely to stand that way until the end of time. Han Yumeng returned to a hidden location. The interior was dark, and that man was not sitting quietly by the window waiting for her, as was his usual practice. She felt her entire body go weak, and she almost copsed. The many shopping bags in her hands fell to the ground. Suddenly, someone grabbed her in a chokehold from behind. She felt cold all over, but she still had to keep up the pretence of being calm and keep on smiling, as if she were enjoying herself. You stayed with him for the whole day, that man hissed into her ear. Sheughed lightly. Wasnt that your n? Lure him, deceive him, and, in the end, sink him together with Simon King? Yeah. That man abruptly let go of her, and threw her onto the floor. Han Yumeng struck her head on the wall. In the darkness, fresh blood flowed and blurred her vision, and she could no longer see clearly. Ziyu, please believe me. I would never deceive you. I know. We have to wait for the right time, then well escape together to some faraway ce. Ok. Youll have to leave your friends because of me. Are you willing to? . . . Im willing. He smiled faintly as he said, Jinyan already has Jian Yao. So, even though Im going with you to some ce far away, I can be at ease. . . . . . Im sorry, Ziyu, how much do you have to lose for my sake? But Ive got you. You are really . . . willing to trust me? I trust you. Why? Because you are my one true love. On the day of their escape, everything initially went smoothly. She abducted Fu Ziyu as per the masked killers n, but, in front of him, Han Yumeng removed the monitoring device behind her ear. At that time, a grey mist shed across his eyes. After that, it was a series of escape ns set into motion. She managed to lure away* the sniper stationed in the opposite building. *T/N (diao hu li shan) lit. to lure the tiger away from its mountain domain; fig. to lure an enemy away from his territory She employed a crafty n to leave no traces behind*, changing to an identical car which, however, did not have the explosives nted in it by the masked killer, and drove off in exactly the same direction. *T/N (jin chan tuo qiao) lit. the cicada sheds its carapace; fig. to vanish leaving an empty shell; a crafty escape n. She was certain that the masked killer was presently west of Beijing, in the direction of the animation industry park, so she headed north with Fu Ziyu, nning to disappear into the wilds of the Mongolian grasnds before reappearing. Not even the masked killer could track the whereabouts of a bird in the icy vastness of Siberia. Originally, everything was going smoothly. They were driving at high speed along a straight highway when twilight approached. She whispered, Ziyu, Im sorry, I tricked you! The masked killer was controlling me all the time, his power and influence far surpasses your expectations, and he is even stronger than Xie Han, whom Simon King captured. I have been waiting for this opportunity. Lets flee far away, and he wont be able to threaten or hurt our friends any more! Fu Ziyu held her hand gently and said, Ok. When youre tired of driving, trade ces with me. My driving is not bad. Han Yumeng was thoroughly taken aback. It was only then that she realised that he actually knew everything, and had known it for a while. She turned her head to look at him. Out of the blue, her tears fell. Why didnt you ask me anything these past few days? You just happily followed me. Fu Ziyu simply looked at her tenderly, with his usual gentle expression on his bright, handsome features. Yumeng, I also considered if I should tell Bo Jinyan, he said. But, I know, whether or not youre still under the control of the masked killer right now, in these past few years, your hands have been stained with blood. Jinyan, he detests all that is evil. If I told him, not only would it make things difficult for him and Jian Yao, you would also definitely be sent to prison. So, I decided to be selfish and just think of myself first, just this once. I didnt tell him. I knew that it would be dangerous to leave with you. I also knew that we would have to keep moving from ce to ce from now onwards. The first day that you returned, I thought for a long time. I thought about the life that I have remaining, and what I cared about. I care about Jinyan, and I care about my friends. However, they can still live happily without me around. I care about my rtives, but, in truth, from the time you disappeared, I drifted apart from our rtives on both sides. I care about my work as a doctor, but, if I go with you to Siberia, even in thatnd of ice and snow, I can still open a little clinic and treat the locals there. That would be wonderful. For many years, I thought that I had been living well. I took care of Jinyan, I helped many patients, I had a lot of girlfriends. However, on looking back now, Ive realised that I was dead from the time you left me. The empty shell* that remained was calm and even-tempered, and lived each day smoothly and steadily, thinking that it was living energetically. *T/N (qu qiao) the body which houses the soul Youve said before that the standard by which we should measure happiness in life is not by length, but by whether we have always loved each other. It is only now that I truly understand the meaning of these words. I want to be with you; wherever we go, however long we live, whether it is for a day or two days, no matter the danger, all that is not important. I love you, and nothing has ever changed nor will ever change my love for you. As long as I am with you, even if it is for one minute, or one second, I have already been blessed beyond measure. When the sky turned dark, Fu Ziyu took over the driving. Han Yumeng leaned slightly against the seat, looking at his profile in the darkness. This was the happiest moment of her entire life. She knew he felt the same way. For just a random second, Han Yumeng looked up at the white por trees lining the road. Vaguely, she had a blurred impression of a mask amidst the trees. She once again saw that sinister, ash-grey clown mask. In a sh, her heart was gripped by an icy sensation and her entire body trembled slightly. She slowly turned her head and looked at Fu Ziyu by her side. He waspletely unaware of this situation; the corners of his mouth were still upturned in a warm smile. When he noticed her looking at him, he once again held her hand gently. How could he appear here? How could the masked killer appear here? She had definitely confirmed, had seen it herself, that he had gone to the west of Beijing today. Where on earth had she made a mistake? However, there was already no way of finding out. When they pulled Fu Ziyu from the car, Han Yumeng snatched out the gun from under the seat and let off a burst of frenzied shots, but she could not pinpoint their enemies. She raised the gun to her temple and shut her eyes. Chapter 60 Chapter60 He waited downstairs. The moon was like a piece of brilliantly shining jade, suspended over the skyscrapers. They say that a womans heart is fickle, and difficult to understand. He finally came to understand that after having loved her for these past several years. He rested his hand on the car door and fidgeted while lighting a cigarette. After quite a while, he finally heard the sharp, clear sound of footsteps. It was her, walking down gracefully. In the deep night, she was so beautiful, like a sprite who had not returned home. He smiled when he saw her, and all his vexation retreated to the back of his mind. What is love, really? These days, who could exin it clearly? In any case, she had already be the centre of his thoughts these many years, and the habit of loving her was deeply etched into his bones. If he was unsessful, his feelings would really be in the pits. Its sote, why are you here? she chided him. This is exactly what he both loves and hates. Her attitude towards him is forever stuck between treating him as a lover and treating him as a friend. He held her hand and said, Stay with me. She instantly flushed, blinked her eyes and looked at him. What happened to you today? She was always this perceptive and intelligent; he had indeed encountered a lot of frustration at work today. However, he didnt feel like answering her, and asked in return, Do you still think of him? She bowed her head and said, vaguely, Not really . . . Today, she was unexpectedly meek and agreeable. When he drummed up enough courage to kiss her cheek, she not only didnt get angry or run away, she even turned red. He was ecstatic, and his heart thumped noisily in his chest. You . . . youre really willing to do anything for me, huh? she asked softly in the dark night. Yes, he almost immediately answered. She gently held his fingers without speaking. Actually, there was a trace of mncholy and helplessness concealed in her face. When he drove away, he raised his eyes subconsciously. He once again saw that pair of eyes in the building. That pair of eyes, hidden in the darkness, was looking at him with bitter resentment, staring at him. He smiled coldly and resumed facing forward. There was heavy traffic on the road, and the neon lights rippled off the ss. At some point, he stopped at a traffic light. A butterfly flitted here and there beforending on his car. He looked at the butterfly, which also seemed to look at him. Then, it pped its wings and took off again. He was shaken. That was the butterfly he had seen in his dreams. Xun City was located in the southern hintend. It was not a very big city, but the scenery was beautiful, and the climate was mild and pleasant for living in. The head of the citys criminal investigation team was Shao Yong, an old man nearing 50 years in age. Although he was getting on in age, he was in robust health, and his features were upright and honourable. He always wore a ck jacket, and he was just as active and energetic as the other younger investigators. Anyone looking at him would consider him a very handsome man. Old, but handsome. An old general. This morning, before work officially started, Shao Yong had been sitting in his office eating xiaolongbao*. At the same time, he had been ying chess right hand versus left hand. It had been a snatched moment of leisure, a time for him to enjoy himself quietly. * (xiao long bao) a type of steamed Chinese bun. The skin is translucent rather than doughy, and it is usually filled with minced pork and vegetables in soup (actually gelled aspic). Drool over more information here. A clerk ran in to give his report. Team Leader Shao, the person-in-charge is working out the procurement order for the next quarter. I will include the additional shirts, socks and shoes for the team members, as per your previous note. Shao Yong did not look up but said, Good. Anything else to add? Shao Yong retired a pawn, and said, Ah, thats right, allow the canteen to procure some fresh fish, to be served regrly to our criminal investigation team. All right. The clerk left. Shao Yong yed chess for a while more before lifting his head to look out of the window. Clouds floated quietly in the azure sky. The green hills in the distance were just like a man, looking down in silence at the small city from a height. Heaven was really great;st month, they had cracked a murder case, and had even captured, without nning to, a ss A fugitive who had escaped to the city from another province. There were no major cases this month, and the world was too peaceful. These were thezy and carefree days that all criminal investigators loved, and which were hard toe by. However, in this world, how was it possible to have days which were truly free from worry? Not long after, a colleague hurriedly knocked at the door. Chief, we have a case. A female corpse has just been discovered in Wangjiang Park. Shao Yang put the chess board away and put his hands behind his back. Come, lets go and see. Wangjiang Park was situated in the western part of Xun City. It upied a vast area, and was the ce the citys residents most loved to visit. Usually, there were so many people in the park that they resembled the crawfish, crowded together in the river, but, this morning, even before the park could open, it had been sealed up. In all probability, the park authorities had also been badly spooked by the sudden appearance of the corpse. However, when Shao Yang arrived, he praised the park authorities for doing a good job. Wangjiang Park was surrounded on all sides by high walls, and it was simply not possible for an ordinary person to surmount them. There were four entrances, located north, south, east and west. Moreover, the corpse had been discovered in a grove in one of the most remote locations deep in the park. The sun was already high in the sky, and the police officers had formed a tight ring around the grove. Shao Yong squatted by the side of the corpse and frowned in concentration. In front of him was a cobbled path which extended into the grove from the distant main road. There was no scenery of note here and it was quite deserted*. Hence, the likelihood of the corpse being discovered was very low. * (ren ji han zhi) lit. mens footprints are rare; fig. off the beaten track; deserted. The female corpse was lying on the cobbled path. She was wearing a white, short-sleeved T-shirt, ck exercise shorts and sports shoes. She was of average height, skinny, and of ordinary build. She looked to be in her twenties, with short hair, fair skin, a delicate nose with a high bridge, slightly plump lips, and a sprinkle of freckles on her face. She was the type of person who would not attract much attention when thrown into the general mass of people. A mass of purple bruises encircled her neck. Apart from that, for the moment, there seemed to be no other trauma. If it had been merely this on the body, it would not have caused the police force to react with such a big hue and cry. Shao Yong put on gloves, and gently touched the girls hand. Both hands had been bound with rope and fastened to the top of her head. Both ankles were also bound. Then, all of them had been painted with ck oil paint. A smooth stone b was under her body. Two huge ck wings were painted on it with the same oil paint. Pink decorative designs were painted on the wings, making it look as if thepound eyes of many insects were blinking and staring at everyone. And, it really seemed as if the person was a soft grub, trapped in their midst. Just like a butterfly . . . eximed a young criminal investigator at one side. Shao Yong felt a chill run through his entire being. He looked at the criminal investigator and stood up. Chief, is the murderer a psychopath? the young criminal investigator asked hurriedly. Shao Yong replied, We cant rule out any possibility at the moment. Since we may be dealing with a psychopath, then do we want to . . . ask that person toe? Shao Yong thought briefly, but smiled and said, No, no need. Dont tell him for the moment. Make a call to Beijing and ask the criminal psychologists for help. In the evening, Jian Yao sat alone in front of the window, staring nkly into the twilight. At this time, the office of the criminal investigation team was quiet as everyone had gone out to eat. It seemed as if, with the passing of each day, Jian Yao correspondingly preferred to be alone. This quiet and solitary state helped her to feel at peace. It helped her to feel as if she had received something, and could secretly hope for something. Fang Qing pushed open the door and walked in. His forehead was beaded in sweat, and his wet shirt was stuck to his back. After that case, the left side of his face had gained a new scar which would never fade. This caused the originally handsome man to look even more grim. Chapter 61 Chapter61
I am waiting for him. When he returns, I want to protect him.
In this chapter, we see how Jian Yao has been dealing with Bo Jinyans disappearance from her life does what shes doing surprise you? Fang Qing and Jian Yao have clearly been pirs of support for each other, and Luo Lang . . . has be part of friendship circle . . .dun dun dun. Ding Mo has written a note to address some of the readersments on the imusibility of Fu Ziyu and Han Yumengs actions leading to their deaths in earlier chapters. Do read it (its at the end of the chapter) and see if you agree with the perspective presented! Calling for trantors! If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Fang Qing looked at Jian Yao, who waspletely umunicative*. He sat opposite her at her table, lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly. *T/N (men hu lu) lit. a closed gourd; fig. an enigma, a taciturn person. Jian Yao nced at him but did not say anything. She continued looking out of the window nkly. A short whileter, the sweat on Fang Qings body had dried up and he felt much better. However, the burning sensation in his heart did not dissipate. He stubbed out his cigarette butt, looked steadily at her, thenunched into a torrent of rebuke. What were you thinking during the assignment this afternoon? Do you have a death wish? When did the criminal investigation team give the female criminal psychologist the mission of chasing down criminals? Jian Yao was not angry, and looked at him especially calmly. I seem to have nabbed the suspect in a perfectly intact state, and there were no slip-ups. Sure, there were no slip-ups! Fang Qingughed grimly. If there had been slip-ups, would we still be standing here having this conversation? You, girl, youve been learning hand-to-handbat with me for a year, and now youve decided Im not worth your notice since youre better than me? So, the criminals no longer have to be dealt with by me, a true-blue criminal investigator, they can all go to you, someone who isnt actually trained for the job*? *T/N (ban lu chu jia) lit. to leave home halfway. But Jian Yao just smiled faintly, and said, It must be because youve been in Beijing for quite a long time, your pronunciation is much better now. When we first met you in the ancient city, you couldnt differentiate between n and l. On seeing that she was not willing to give in, still refusing to address the main issue while only talking about trivial matters, Fang Qing fell silent for a bit. Finally, he still had to say something. We? You and that chap who left without saying goodbye? Do you have this idea that, for every day he doesnt return, thats another day you have to push yourself to the limit? You get up earlier than everyone else, you workter than everyone else. You disregard your body. Take a look at your injuries! He grabbed her arm in a swift move. Pain shot through Jian Yao and she hissed softly. Her sleeve fell back and exposed two freshly-made, bloody, welts these had urred when she fell while apprehending the suspect earlier. It was not only those; her entire arm featured ovepping bruises, both old and new. These were all due to her practising hand-to-handbat with the other criminal investigators. The expression on Jian Yaos face was cold as she pulled her arm back and rolled the sleeve down. Fang Qing was conscious that he had said too much, but his heart was still unsettled. So, he tried again, saying, Dont do this to yourself again. People who are trapped by their emotions are foolish c*nts, do you hear? Jian Yao remained silent for a moment before looking up. Twilight was approaching. Soon, dusk would envelop every corner of square, orderly central police building. The light from a lone star shone dimly on the building roof. The scene was both familiar and deste. She smiled briefly and said, Im not being trapped by my feelings. I know very well what I am doing. What are you doing? I am waiting for him. When he returns, I want to protect him. Fang Qing was dumbfounded, and remained so for quite a while. Thus far in his life, he had seen many firm and unyielding women. Female SWAT team members with iron wills, forensic investigators without an iota of human warmth, even his own Jin Xiaozhe. But Jian Yao was not like any of them. She had a kind of strength that was both soft and tough. When Bo Jinyan left, this strength became more evident. If one said that the original Jian Yao was a sweet-tempered and pleasant girl, then this, more bullish personality usually only erupted under intense stress. However, right now, her temperament was entirely different. In this year, she had lost considerable weight. Her cheeks and chin had lost their softness, and the lines of her face were more prominent, giving her the appearance an obstinate woman. Her skin was also more tanned. Her physique had be more muscr, but she still retained her graceful and slender figure. However, Fang Qing felt that her eyes had be even brighter. One could see her independent and tenacious nature just from her cool, bright eyes. An old criminal investigator had once told Fang Qing that suffering would mould a person from the inside out, and Fang Qing could see this clearly when he beheld Jian Yao. If he were to ask himself, he knew that the greatest crisis he had had to face in all the years of his life was the continual separation from and reunion with Jin Xiaozhe. He knew without doubt that he, and anyone else, would never experience what Jian Yao had experienced. After a long time, Fang Qing could only spit out one word. Imbecile. Jian Yao just smiled, then touched her stomach and said, Im a bit hungry. What shall we eat? What else can we eat? Fang Qing threw his cigarette butt into the rubbish bin. Today, weve caught such a big criminal, how can we not go to Xiaohongs Barbecued Meat to drink beer and eat some skewers! Jian Yaoughed. Great idea! In ordinary life, Xiaohong would possibly be nothing but a nameless passer-by. However, Xiaohongs barbecued meat was reasonably-priced, substantial, and voursome, and the stall opened till veryte. Thus, those men who were seeking to unload the burdens they had umted during the day always liked to patronise the stall at night. Eat ten skewers ofmb, two raw oysters, drink half a dozen beers. The day would seem perfect. When had Jian Yao be one of the rough, tough criminal investigators? Probably, from the day there was no longer a picky and meticulous man waiting for her at home. The streetmp shone dimly and the big fan blew air at them. Fang Qing grabbed a clean and spacious table, with a view of the river under the nearby bridge. Fang Qing felt immensely pleased at the prospect of eating barbecued meat while soaking in the river view. He felt that he was adding to the asion the culture and romance that he, as a criminal investigator from the ancient city, innately possessed. He dragged over a stic stool and shoved it towards Jian Yao. Leave your worries behind and eat. Lao Luo will be hereter; lets eat all the good stuff first. Jian Yao made a sound of assent. Good stuff was the kind of phrase exclusive to that person from the world of anime,ics and games, An Yan. Fang Qing probably didnt even realise he had learnt it from him. Facing the river, barbecuing the meat, enjoying the breeze from the river. It felt as if that burden in ones heart, invisible and inexpressible, yet immeasurably heavy, could be temporarily put aside for just a while. So, they talked about all the interesting incidents at the station, about this and that, the both of them smiling andughing. A typical frenzied day in the life of a criminal investigator. Waiting another day was just like this, as peaceful and quiet as the deep river flowing by. As expected, Luo Lang arrived shortly. Jian Yao and Fang Qing smiled when they saw him. A ck luxury car, impably attired in a suit, even his cufflinks were shining. Such a high-ss man was sure to cause Xiaohongs eyes to shine brightly. However, in his hand he had a big carrier of bright red, freshly-cooked, spicy crayfish. Luo Lang tossed the bag of crayfish onto the table. Fang Qing lost no time tearing it open and snagging one. He ced it in his bowl and started removing the shell. Jian Yao smiled slightly and said, Lao Luo, have you been busy these past few days? Yup. Luo Lang looked at her. The ever-smiling, gentle and caring elder brother said, Ive just finished a murder case; the murderer is that rapist & murderer you guys caught in the earlier half of this year. Eh? Jian Yao and Fang Qing looked up. What was the verdict? Luo Langs expression was exceptionally tranquil. I was the defencewyer, and I lost. 30 years. Jian Yao and Fang Qing gave each other a high five. Luo Lang was not perturbed, as if the loss of thiswsuit was something that should have happened by rights. Under the lights, in the dark, his eyes looked at them warmly. Although, sometimes, everyone had different standpoints, they still seemed to have some subtle kind of rapport and mutual understanding. Many things in life are themselves due to fate. For example, in the past year, due to a freakishbination of factors, the three of them had unwittingly been drawn together into a circle of friendship. Authors note: The author has read some criticism about the side stories not being reasonable: the masked killer group is not the same as the flower cannibal killer, they are a violent gang, whereas Xie Han is an artist. If Xie Han were to shoot Bo Jinyan right at the start and kill him, its not that he cant do this, its that it would not be in line with the mentality of a psychopath. Also, for Han Yumeng to drag Fu Ziyu to the police station to make a report would be very difficult. Not only that, on the way there, either they, or Bo Jinyan would have been shot. Even if they sessfully made the report, once the killers, watching from their hiding spots, realised that the police are investigating, they could shoot and kill the people in the special investigation team in one swoop. Han Yumengs way is not necessarily the most rational or effective, but her original intention from start to end is not to get anyone else involved. In addition, a very important reason, from the point of view of ones psychological state, she has very severe post-traumatic stress disorder. She has been under strain and tortured for many years, the details of which have not been written about. For a woman who has experienced all those things, fear, insecurity, even paranoia will all be present. You cant say surely its impossible for a highly educated woman not to know how to make a police report? This is not a usible concept at all. Fu Ziyu himself by nature is not firm, decisive and cool-headed. He is gentle and tender, but, deep in his heart, he has always been a little pessimistic. He really underestimated the degree of harm that this situation would cause. To him, what Han Yumeng has undergone is immense suffering, and worthy of great pity. He did not want her to go to jail, and decided to leave things to luck. With this kind of thinking, he thought it might be better not to involve Bo Jinyan. In addition, he gave no regard to whether he would live or die. So, hisplicated moods during the situation and corresponding reactions are reasonable. Chapter 62 Chapter62 In this world, the only thing which Luo Lang could not bear to witness at this time was Jian Yaos grief. At the beginning of this period of time, Jian Yao waspletely beside herself, constantly in a daze, and everyone could see this. Luo Lang made the rounds of the hospital, Jian Yaos apartment, and the station several times a day, almost daily. It wasnt as if he was doing anything special. He simply brought her nutritious meals, gave her information, ferried her to and from work, and even passed on any news which he had gleaned about Bo Jinyan. He was so meticulous that any onlookers who did not know them assumed that he was Jian Yaos husband. Moreover, at that time, Jian Yao was totally indifferent to everything and everyone. Fang Qing suspected that she did not care a jot about Luo Langs existence. However, Fang Qing cared. That f**ker Bo Jinyan was so badly hurt, and left in secrecy. Luo Lang was constantly circling around Jian Yao from dawn to dusk; what did he mean by it? Thus, one day, at the ground floor of Jian Yaos apartment block, when Luo Lang once again visited Jian Yao with some fruits, he was pulled out of his car by Fang Qing who had been keeping watch for a long time, and roughly pinned against the wall. Luo Lang, right? You, this so called fellow townsperson, youre paying so much special attention to someone elses wife arent you being too diligent? Whenever Fang Qing turned fierce, it was quite scary. His voice was so cold it sent chills down ones spine, and his face looked like a demons. Not a few hoodlums had been left quaking in their boots as a result. Even though Luo Lang was being restrained by Fang Qing, he made no attempt to defend himself, and his entire face flushed. In a perfectly calm voice, he said, Team Leader Fang, I think you are in error. I care for Jian Yao as a friend does, in the same way that you care for her. I have no improper intentions towards her. Fang Qing was stumped for words. Unexpectedly, this joker seemed to be rather open, and on the level. However, how could he possibly so easily ept a mans one-sided statement? That day, Fang Qing still sent Luo Lang packing, and remarked, Haha, whether youre being honest or treacherous . . . lets wait and see. However, as the saying goes, it takes time to know a person. Later, Fang Qing gradually discovered that Luo Langs interactions with Jian Yao were not so cut and dried. Although he cared about Jian Yao, he never overstepped his boundaries, not even by half a step. He constantly called Jian Yao to eat with him, and ignored their previous animosity to call Fang Qing as well, whileughingly disregarding Fang Qings cold attitude and close scrutiny. He regrly provided their team with legal information and treated the other criminal investigators as warmly as he treated Jian Yao. asionally, if it was on the way, he would give Jian Yao a ride, but never at night, and he also never stayed long. Once, when Jian Yao was meeting her younger sister, Jian Xuan, she had given in to her moodiness and drunk too much. Luo Lang had run into her by chance, and he called Fang Qing to arrange for a female police officer to escort her home. He almost scrupulously toed the line of proper behaviour when it came to interactions with Jian Yao. Fang Qing felt that Luo Lang seemed to have no improper intentions towards Jian Yao. Taking a step back to consider the situation, even if he did, he was clearly repressing his feelings, and refusing to even let a hint of them be disyed. Based on this point, Fang Qing was able to view Luo Lang in a more favourable light. And, thus, gradually, the three of them got to know each other. Once, Fang Qing asked Jian Yao, half-jokingly, What do you think of Luo Lang? She replied, He is a very magnanimous person, with clear-cut and open objectives. I can sense that he befriended me out of kindness. Fang Qing nodded. Then, he heard Jian Yao continue in a t tone, Bo Jinyan is not here. If I feel that someone is fishy, even if something is just a little off, I wont make friends with that person. Thus, Fang Qing came to realise even more clearly: in this world, whose heart is not just like a mirror? Its just that what each person sees reflected in the mirror is themselves*, thats all. *T/N that is, each person has his or her own way of seeing things. In time, the three of them got to know each other better, and they actually had a lot to talk about, so they became truly good friends. The smell of barbecued meat, mixed with alcohol, drifted into their noses. However, Luo Langs nose was unexpectedly sensitive. He sniffed twice before asking, Why do I smell medicine? Whos been hurt? Jian Yao smiled faintly as she replied, Its me. Its a minor injury, nothing serious. Fang Qing tsked and said, This nose is sooooooo incredible. Luo Lang ignored him and carried on drinking. He then quietly shifted all the remaining wine under the table so that the bottles were between his feet. Fang Qing saw this andughed without saying anything. If one could say that Fang Qing, at this point, was someone Jian Yao regarded as an uncle, then Luo Lang would undoubtedly be her elder brother. The two of them had a tacit understanding to protect her, and this was in some way the basis of the rapport between the two older men. Fang Qing blew out some smoke and jokingly asked, Why arent you bringing your little girlfriend over? Luo Langughed and said, She normally eats western food and drinks red wine, shes not used to crayfish and barbecued meat from a roadside stall. Why would I bring her here? He gave as good as he got when he teased Fang Qing in retaliation, What about your girlfriend whos like your shadow? Werent you going strong previously? Why havent we ever seen you bring her out? Is it inconvenient to be dating a big star? Previously, when he had been seriously injured, Jin Xiaozhe had charged into the Army Hospital and put the entire city into an uproar. Fang Qing spat out a piece of crayfish shell and replied coolly, What do you want to bring her up for? Weve broken up. Jian Yao patted his shoulder. Luo Langs expression turned grave. My apologies. I never thought this would happen to you guys. Fang Qing smiled fleetingly before replying, Your girlfriend doesnt want to apany you to drink beer and eat barbecued meat. My woman, finally, could no longer bear with my life as a criminal investigator. She said she was afraid to wake up one day to find that I had already kicked the bucket. When Jian Yao returned home that night, it was already veryte. Such a big apartment, empty and quiet. As per usual, she washed up, changed into her pajamas, and read for a bit at the bedside. Later, she turned off the lights andy on the bed. Outside the window, the clouds were thick and there was no starlight. Shey down for a while, then got up again, and went into the study. She had kept the study the way it was before. Bo Jinyans books and files were ced in a corner, and Jian Yao had arranged them neatly. She took out a book, sat in front of the window and read by the light of themp for a while. Then, she looked up at the white board next to the wall. That was the board Bo Jinyan normally used. At this time, the surface had been wiped clean, but there was a number in the upper right corner. 341. Jian Yao got up and walked over to the board, rubbed off the 1 and changed it to 2. Suddenly, her heart clenched in a spasm of pain, and her eyes prickled. However, she bowed her head and endured it. He woulde back. He said he woulde back. What she had to do, was to wait for months, even years, steadfastly. That was all. However, when would he once again appear before his wife? Its not that he cannot be found. Although he had An Yan with him, it would be very easy for him to vanish without trace. However, if she actually asked the criminal investigators to look for them, it wasnt a sure thing that they would evade discovery. But, Jian Yao did not try to look for them. The wind did not have to ask when it could return. Her blind master sleuth would one day find the road that would lead him home. Jian Yao looked up and looked out at the night. The same, deeply mesmerising, lonely night scene also enveloped the top of a building not far away. Luo Lang peered through the telescope and observed the lights go off in Jian Yaos window. Following that, he alsoy on the bed. Without him fully realising what he was doing, in this past year, he had taken down many of the photographs which had previously been denselyyered all over the wall.Those remaining were all of Jian Yao, Jian Xuan and Mrs. Jian smiling. Luo Langy on the bed and thought about Jian Yaos tranquil and gentle expression as they were drinking that night, and also smiled. He got a ss of water, swallowed five sleeping pills and shut his eyes. Only in Fang Qings apartment were the lights still shining brightly. This was the apartment he had rented, one bedroom, neither old nor new, near the police station. Ofte, he had been tossing and turning in his bed, always unable to sleep well. Might as well do some more exercise before turning in. He had done goodness knows how many pull-ups at home, followed by push-ups, before taking a bath and lying on the bed, panting. After lying down with his eyes shut for a long time, he abruptly wrenched open his eyes, and got up to grab his cellphone. He opened the photo folder but could only stare nkly as he remembered that he had deleted all of Jin Xiaozhes photographs from his cellphone when they had quarrelled and broken up. However, her photographshernewshermovements anything which she was even remotely involved in, all of that was avable online. Fang Qing looked at them for a while, but in the end they just plunged him into a heart-wrenching turmoil. He was just making things difficult for himself, until atst he was so tired, he tossed the cellphone aside, pressed his palm against his face and fell into a deep slumber. Chapter 63 Chapter63 The clouds covered the green hills. This was a small town in the south, a house on a hilltop. The sky turned bright very early, and the sunlight shone into every window. It was so dazzling, a truly magnificent scene. However, it was only a solitary house. Under such zing sunlight (because he had forgotten to draw the curtains the previous night), An Yan still slept like the dead until nine oclock, whereupon he blearily opened his eyes. He stretched luxuriously before jumping off the bed. Every otaku gets up on the wrong side of the bed. He adopted a cool expression, washed up and changed his clothes. Then, he put on his slippers and went pitter patter down the stairs. While walking down, he opened Moments* on his cellphone. His mood improved considerably when he saw Gu Fangfangs most recent cosy selfie. He silently liked her picture and just as silently saved the picture into his cellphone. After that, he looked up and noticed the sunshine flooding the house, only then sensing that today would be a good day. *T/N (peng you quan) Moments, the socialworking function of smartphone app WeChat ) He made a beeline for the bedroom in the furthest corner of the first floor. The door was shut tightly but not locked. This made it more convenient for An Yan to enter in the event that person had need of anything. He gently pushed the door open. The room waspletely silent, and the curtains were closed, with no gap between them. There was a heavy, oppressive atmosphere in the room. By the faint light, An Yan saw that man was still lying, ramrod straight, on the bed, with the nket pulled up neatly over him, and his arms and legs ced just so. He was like a tree as he slept. Every time he saw him this way, An Yan fell into a momentary silence. Then, tok tok tok he rapped relentlessly on the door. The man on the bed twitched. An Yan said, Boss, its time to get up. For the first time in his life he had met an otaku who stayed upter and slept longer than he did. An Yan felt that, in some subtle way, he had lost his superior position. Bo Jinyan pushed against the bed with his hands and sat up. Then, he reached out for the sunsses by the bed and put them on. In the faint light, this man d in pajamas looked especially tall and frail. An Yan watched him quietly for a few seconds before turning towards the kitchen. An Yan finished preparing breakfast not long after. Bo Jinyan had also finished washing up and was sitting in the dining room. He had already changed into a shirt and trousers, and was still wearing his sunsses. An Yan muttered, Cant you take off those things since youre at home? No, Bo Jinyan replied. An Yan dropped the subject. There is a prejudiced view that a blind person is taciturn and like a lost, wandering soul. However, not every blind person fit this view. Although this man was blind, his nose had be sensitive, like never before. He had only been seated for a second when he sniffed twice and his face turned ck. Egg sandwiches again? That youve been able to maintain your record of zero improvement in your culinary skills over the period of a year is truly remarkable. An Yan was totally unaffected. What otaku would ever be shamed by his culinary skills? He even smiled faintly as he said, Youre wrong, Ive maintained my record of nil improvement over 26 years. Bo Jinyan was speechless. An Yan lowered his head to eat. Bo Jinyans fork flipped around on the te a few times, for the food was really hard to swallow. He had a lingering memory of the varied breakfasts that Jian Yao used to prepare every morning, but the moment he realised he was reminiscing, he willed himself to stop immediately. Cant you even fry some fish? Bo Jinyan asked. An Yan said, Didnt we just eat that two days ago? Moreover, who eats fish for breakfast? He nced at Bo Jinyan and continued, You cant see, so its not a good idea to eat too much fish. What if you choke? You mean, you even expect me to help you pick out fishbones? Haha . . . Bo Jinyan replied. Youre too anxious. Even if I shut my eyes I can still spit out every single bone from an entire fish. It was An Yans turn to be speechless. He really did not want to talk to this man any more. However, when he looked up, he caught sight of the two dark circles of Bo Jinyans sunsses, as well as his well-defined, handsome and jet-ck eyebrows. In that instant, An Yans heart softened, and he decided topromise. At most, Ill go to the supermarket again today, and buy some fish burgers, fish sausages and fish balls. If theres fresh fish, you can buy one. Bo Jinyan nodded, signalling his agreement. After the meal, An Yan really did not want to wash the dishes. He pushed them into the pond* and pretended not to see them. He started the car, and the two men went down the hill. * (chi zi) literally, a pond. My guess is that there is a pond of water and unwashed dishes in the sink . . . This ce was Xun City, located in the southern hintend. It was neither big nor small. Bo Jinyan had chosen to live here only because he had previously interacted with someone here. Even the house they were renting had been arranged for them by that same person. They reached the city criminal investigation unit very quickly. When An Yan stopped the car, Bo Jinyan had already grasped his walking stick, and made his way slowly up the flight of steps, inch by inch. This impably attired man, with his handsome and slim appearance, walking into the interior of the criminal investigation unit, was actually blind. People often raised their eyebrows at the sight. Now and then, softments were also uttered. Bo Jinyan always remained unmoved. An Yan was the same. He stuck his hands in his trouser pockets and walked steadily forward behind Bo Jinyan, unwavering. However, today, they did not attain their objective. The criminal investigator in charge of receiving them said, apologetically, Professor Bo, Xiao An, so sorry! At thest minute, our chief was asked to meet an important guest. However, the follow-up information on the case which Professor Bo helped us to crack the previous time is here. If you have any other requests, you can pass them directly to me. An Yan took the information and Bo Jinyan simply said, Thank you. The criminal investigator wanted to continue exchanging niceties with them, but Bo Jinyan inclined his ear to listen attentively to the activity in the office. Suddenly, he smiled, and asked, Whats the big case that youre busy with now? The criminal investigator was dumbfounded. He noticed An Yan was also looking at him, and quickly replied, Nothing. We havent had any cases recently. Ah, were such a small ce, how can we have cases all the time? Its . . . the superior ising for an inspection, so everyone is preparing for it. He said this in a matter-of-fact tone. An Yans face showed that he understood the situation, while Bo Jinyan just smiled faintly while swiftly straightening up. Since theres no case, we will take our leave. He turned to walk away. The criminal investigator hurriedly said, Wait! Although the chief is not here today, hes specially booked a table at the restaurant downstairs. Some of us want to invite the two of you to a meal to express our gratitude . . . Bo Jinyans footsteps did not falter. The criminal investigator could only see the back of his head as he said, No need, I dont like to eat with people Im not familiar with. The criminal investigator had nothing to say. An Yan shot him an undecipherable smile before turning to follow Bo Jinyan, with his hands in his trouser pockets. The two of them walked away swiftly. The criminal investigator stood stunned for a while, then sighed, took out his cellphone and called that person. Hello, Chief. Bo Jinyan and An Yan came and went. They were unwilling to stay and eat with us. After leaving the police station, Bo Jinyan and An Yan went for lunch. The southern cities were more or less simr. The same bustling and lively streets, a dazzling lineup of ces to eat, buildings both high and low. An Yan found a small eating ce, and they ordered several dishes: 1.5 kg of fish, an entire te of stewed chicken legs . . . while cing the order, Bo Jinyan asked the wait staff, Do you have fish skin wantons*? Nonplussed, the wait staff said, Whats that? Nope. *T/N (hun tun) squares of pastry folded over a meat filling and either boiled in soup or deep fried. It appears that Bo Jinyan is asking for wantons where the meat is wrapped in squares of fish skin. The picture depicts regr wantons in soup. An Yan remarked, Can you not have such big demands where food is concerned? Bo Jinyan replied, No. As they drank to each others health, Bo Jinyan thought of the time when he had returned to China from abroad, the first ever time he had eaten fish skin wantons. It had also been in a simrly small, southern city, but she had been able to find them for him. As well as . . . another person. It seemed that all the warm and beautiful experiences in his life were bestowed upon him by those two people, as gorgeous as dazzling rainbows. He had once had both of them by his side at the same time, for friendship, and for love. Bo Jinyan raised his hand to adjust his sunsses. His face remained clear and calm. An Yan sat beside him, silently ying a game. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Bo Jinyan was sitting too close to the walkway, putting him in danger of being knocked into by the passers-by. So, he said, Move to the right a bit. He didnt offer a reason, but Bo Jinyan obediently shifted position. When the food arrived, both men silently started eating. After some time, when they had eaten their fill, as An Yan was drinking a cup of iced red tea, he suddenly raised his head and asked, Boss, when are we going home? Bo Jinyan kept quiet for a moment before replying, At the most, three months. I will bring things to a conclusion with them. An Yan was briefly silent. Then he nodded and said, Got it. Chapter 64 Chapter64 It was still dark outside when Fang Qing was awoken by the ringing of the telephone. After picking up and speaking two words into the telephone, every nerve in his body was awake. He hung up and immediately called Jian Yao. The two of them set off before the sun came up. As they sat in their taxi, the entire city was still quiet, the street lights were lit, and only a few cleaners could be seen sweeping the ground here and there. The two of them were alone on the road. Jian Yaomented, Xun City is quite near my hometown, Tong City. In fact, they are next to each other. Fang Qing asked, Eh? Then, do you want to make time to visit? No need. Fang Qing nced at her, then said, This Xun CIty is a bit interesting. Ive looked at the information; their previous record of solving cases was already pretty good. This half year, they have the highest rate of solved cases in the entire province, and have even captured several criminals wanted nationwide. Awesome bstrds! Jian Yao smiled slightly. Go and meet them. Fang Qing said, This is case number 20-something that the two of us have taken on, right? Jian Yao gave it some thought, then replied, Yup. Fang Qing suddenlyughed and said, If we collect enough* cases, do you think the two of them will roll back to us? *T/N (qi qi si shi jiu) literally, seven sevens is forty-nine. This springs from the Chinese belief of what happens after a person dies, and the rituals to be performed thereof. After death, a person can be reincarnated anytime from the time of death to the 49th day after death, i.e., a persons spirit can be in the holding ground for a maximum of 49 days. So, the prayers/ rituals performed on the 49th day are to celebrate the reincarnation and to wish the person a good new life. More here. I think that Fang Qings idea, therefore, is that, when they have solved enough cases, they will reach the 49th day and it is time for Bo Jinyan and An Yan to be reincarnated i.e. return to life/ to them. Because of the idea of a cycle of reincarnation, Fang Qing uses the word roll. Jian Yao looked straight ahead and did not say anything. This Special Cases Unit, with only two remaining members, was still the Special Cases Unit. After disembarking from the aerone, they still had to travel by car for another two and a half hours. When Jian Yao and Fang Qing walked out of the coach station, they saw two police cars belonging to the local police station waiting outside. Shao Yong was in front. He extended his hand to them and said, Wee, Teacher Jian, Team Leader Fang. I am Shao Yong, Captain of the City Criminal Investigation Team. Many thanks foring to help us handle this case. Jian Yao and Fang Qing busied themselves with the customary greetings and remarks. Both sides got into the car together. As Jian Yao examined Shao Yongs appearance more closely, she was suddenly taken aback. They had arrived in a rush, so she had not paid special attention to the information on the local police officers. However, the minute she set eyes on Shao Yong, tall and rugged, with a strong and determined appearance, she felt a sense of deja vu. But, as she had undertaken so many cases and met so many people in these past few years, and did not have Bo Jinyans ability to remember every face she came across, she just could not recall where she had met him previously. In that moment where she was taking stock of Shao Yong, he opened the car door, looked up, and met her gaze. The old criminal investigators eyes were as deep as water. They seemed to harbour some warmth, but they were tightly guarded, and Jian Yao could not prate their depths. This was a very warped, yet also a very creative murder case. Jian Yao could not help but make this assessment. At the very least, it was something she had nevere across before. Moreover, when she looked through the crime scene photographs, she felt terrified. In the office of the City Criminal Investigation Team, the lights were all off, and slides were being projected. Shao Yong was chairing the meeting; Jian Yao and Fang Qing were seated next to him. A criminal investigator was currently introducing the case: Deceased is Nie Shijun, 24 years old, female, a local. Worked in the finance department of a softwarepany. Single, never married. A photograph of a young girl appeared on the screen. Short hair, average height, thin, wearing an ordinary blouse and pants. It should be a live photograph. There was no smile on Nie Shijuns face. Because Bo Jinyan had done some reading into the research on micro-expressions, Jian Yao hade to some conclusions on peoples expressions in the past few years. Nie Shijun looks were ordinary and she seemed reserved, so it seemed that she was somewhat introverted. In short, she was nothing to write home about. The body was found by a cleaner at Wangjiang Park at 5:30 a.m. yesterday morning. The forensic specialists preliminary conclusion is that death urred between 2200 hrs and 2300 hrs the previous night. The cause of death was a rope wrapped around the neck, which led to mechanical suffocation. When we were alerted, we sealed off the crime scene before the park opened. A small path leading deep into the woods appeared on the screen. The stone-gged path meandered its way onwards, decorated with rocks at the side. The side of the path was overgrown with flowers and nts. Nie Shijun was huddled in the middle of the path. Its a butterfly, Shao Young said in a low voice. Ive already consulted some of the teachers at the provinces Insect Research Institute by phone, and this pattern is very simr to a species of butterfly known as the Papilio Maraho. It ismon to quite a few cities in this province. However, because the environmental conditions in the past few years have not been good, the species has dropped significantly in number. Papilio Maraho The criminal investigators held whispered discussions, while Fang Qing tilted his head to look at Jian Yao and asked softly, What are your feelings on this? Jian Yaos eyes were firmly fixed on the screen. Slowly, she said, I sense that he is very patient, but is also highly repressed. A shiver of apprehension crossed Fang Qings face. The criminal investigator continued with his introduction of the case. An investigation was quicklyunched yesterday. Currently, what we understand of the situation is as follows: First, the incident took ce at a remote location in the depths of the park, and there were no surveince cameras in the vicinity. It was veryte at the time, and there were no witnesses. The camera at the entrance of the park captured Nie Shijun running into the park at 22:05, from which we can infer that she arrived at the scene of the crime between 22:20 and 22:25. This is in line with the time of death suggested by the forensic investigator. Second, Nie Shijuns family situation is simple. Her parents live at their old home, and she had no siblings. ording to her colleagues at the softwarepany, she was reserved, followed the rules rigidly, and had very little social interaction. She hardly interacted with her colleagues as well. She had never been in conflict with anyone, and also had no financial issues. She had 10,000 (about USD 1490) in a fixed term deposit and more than 2,000 in avable cash, no debt. Third, Nie Shijun had few friends. The only person close to her was her roommate and university ssmate, a girl named Feng Yuexi. However, the day before the incident, Feng Yuexi went home to the countryside and is only returning today. Weve already sent men to the bus station, and she should be at the police station very soon. Fang Qing blinked and said, So, what youre saying is, there are no obvious reasons or clues to suggest this incident was due to revenge, passion or a financial dispute. Nie Shijun was simply killed in this strange manner, out of the blue. Thats it, replied Shao Yong. Thats why were asking the criminal psychologist for help. He looked at Jian Yao just at the moment she turned her gaze towards him. She nodded and said, Well do our best. Then, Teacher Jian, do you think hes that kind of person? Shao Yong asked. Jian Yao looked directly at him and replied, There is only one such case at the moment, so we cant draw a conclusion as yet. However, we will endeavour to unearth the hidden clues as quickly as possible ande up with a portrait of the criminal. Not long after the meeting, the most important person in the case, Nie Shijuns good friend, Feng Yuexi, arrived at the police station. Jian Yao and Fang Qing listened to her interrogation together, at the side. When Feng Yuexi first appeared, it was clear to everyone that she was very different from Nie Shijun. Feng Yuexi sat in the interrogation room wearing a bat-wing T-shirt paired with capri pants and high heels. Jian Yao recognised the clothes as being from a fairly well-established brand, where the prices were not low. Coupled with her long hair which trailed over her shoulders and her lightly made-up face, it was clear at a nce that she was a very good-looking woman. She was also not the least bit reserved. Although her eyes were red and swollen due to her crying, those tear-filled eyes seemed to speak volumes when she looked at the criminal investigators. Moreover, she answered all the criminal investigators questions in a very cooperative manner. She was evidently a goodmunicator, and a calm person. Feng Yuexi held the paper cup in both hands, as if that would help her warm up a little. In truth, she was still unable to fully ept the fact that Nie Shijun had unexpectedly been killed. Youre Nie Shijuns best friend. As far as you know, did she have any enemies? asked the criminal investigator. Feng Yuexi shook her head. No. Shijun . . . she was a person of few words, and she kept in contact with very few people. She would definitely not make enemies of anyone. Did she have a boyfriend? Or a man she was close to? Feng Yuexi shook her head again. No. She didnt have a boyfriend. Is it possible that a man was pursuing her whom you didnt know about? No, Feng Yuexi answered with conviction. She was almost always at home. If not, she was out with me. She definitely had no boyfriend. Having said this, memories of past incidents surfaced in Feng Yuexis mind Outsiders always viewed Nie Shijun as reserved and anti-social, someone very difficult to get close to. In reality, after sufficient interaction, one would discover that she was meticulous in her thinking, gentle, and proper. Feng Yuexi remembered their daily breakfasts, Nie Shijun standing in the entrance hall, smiling as she said, Xixi, what do you want to eat for dinner? Ill buy it after I get off work. She always cheered, Shijun, youre too capable! May you have a long life*! *T/N (wan shui) literally, 10,000 years (in essence, to live forever). This is the traditional greeting given to the king, usually repeated three times i.e. , , ! She remembered, when the two of them went shopping together, Nie Shijun picking up a powder foundationpact and handing it to her with a small smile on her face, saying, This colour really suits you. She also remembered the time she had rtionship issues and sat on the sofa to brood in silence. Nie Shijun walked over to her, sat down beside her and said, Xixi, I dont think they are a good match for you. A good-looking man with poor academic qualifications, what can he aspire to? A white-cor worker with zero interests and inclinations, without humour or charisma, can you really see yourself with him? At that time, Feng Yuexi had also been stricken with a sense of panic. Naturally, a superior tone crept into her voice as she said, Shijun, you dont know, and I dont know, why they both like me so much. The three of us grew up together and they have always treated me well. However, all these years, and I still cant choose . . . . . . . . . But, now, that girl who always asked after her, who cared for her in every way possible, who gave her advice on her rtionships, had been suddenly, cruelly murdered by some stranger. Everyone was saying it was a fearsome serial killer. On thinking of these things, Feng Yuexi felt a deep sorrow, and when she considered Nie Shijun once more, all the thoughts she associated with her were good. She looked up and said to the criminal investigator, Officer, please, you must catch the killer and avenge Shijun! She sobbed aloud, and the criminal investigator was also moved. She handed Yuexi a tissue and said, Rest assured, we will do our best. Separated from the interrogation room by dark ss, Shao Yong said, There is ample proof that she was not here. The day before the incident she had returned to her old home, and just came back today. Bus tickets, eyewitnesses and surveince footage all support this. Fang Qing and Jian Yao both nodded. Jian Yao said, Looking at her emotional reaction, she probably had no knowledge. At this point, the criminal investigator asked Feng Yuexi, Did Nie Shijun go for a run at the same time every day? Feng Yuexi managed to get her emotions in check and her voice was much calmer when she replied, Yes. She always has a n to do things. Every night, she would leave at 9:45 p.m. for the park to run, and return at 11 p.m. when the park closed. It was like this every day. Did you run with her? At the beginning . . . after running with her for a few days, I stopped. Apart from you, who else knew her running routine? Feng Yuexi stared nkly for a while before lowering her head to think. She answered, Probably only me. Maybe the neighbours noticed. A few more questionster, it was clear that no further valuable information could be extracted. The criminal investigator then said, Ok, lets stop here. Thank you for your cooperation. Well get in touch with you if we need anything else. Feng Yuexi expressed her willingness to cooperate at any time. The criminal investigator then said, Well arrange for a car to send you backter. Feng Yuexi replied, Thanks, but theres no need. My friend is driving here to get me. Im not going to stay at home for the time being; Im staying at a friends ce. Thats good. Please take care. Jian Yao and Fang Qing decided to take a look around the crime scene. Both of them decided to rest for a short period in the police station dormitory. When Jian Yao got up, it was already twilight. As she walked quickly to the station entrance, she could see Fang Qing in the distance, standing next to a police car, but his eyes were directed elsewhere. Jian Yao followed his line of vision and realised he was looking at the guardhouse. Inside, the gatekeeper was watching television. It was a period drama starring the currently popr movie queen, Jin Xiaozhe. Jian Yao stood, motionless. She also did not call out to him. Fang Qing had already noticed her. Without any discernible emotion on his face, he turned his head to say, Lets go. Lets have a good look at the crime scene. Chapter 65 Chapter65 Like many of the small and medium-sized cities in the world, in this era of high-speed construction featuring steel-reinforced concrete and endless streams of people, Wangjiang Park had be the only ce many of the inhabitants of Xun City could go to at the end of the day and during weekends. Even though the case was shocking, it was feared that too much publicity might give rise to panic. Thus, the police had only sealed off that part of the forest deep within the park, and assigned a few officers in in clothes to keep watch. When Jian Yao and Fang Qing reached their destination, it was not dark yet, so they could still see the crime scene clearly. They saw the stone-gged path that had been captured in the photographs, at times concealed by the trees lining the sides. As one could well imagine, it had beente night when the crime urred, so the killer would have been able to stay concealed, and his movements would have been hard to detect. There were some huge rocks by the side of the path, serving as decorative elements. Fang Qing took out a magnifying ss and squatted by the side of the rocks to examine them. The exploratory report said that there are scratches on the rock that were caused by the victims fingernails as she struggled. It looks like she struggled quite fiercely. Jian Yao exchanged a look with him, both recognising the spection in each others eyes. Then, she took a different tack* and squatted on the road to carefully examine the patterns on the butterflys wings. *T/N (ling qi lu zao) lit. to set up a separate kitchen; fig. to start from scratch, to set off on a new track. Two days and nights had already passed, but there had been no rain in Xun City, so the lines of the patterns were still clear, like they had been freshly drawn. Jian Yao opened the evaluative report in her hand, where it was clearly recorded: These paints are from a well-known brand on the market, and it is not cheap. This paint is sold inrge quantities throughout China. What do you think, goddess*? Fang Qing asked. *T/N (nu sheng gun) = goddess and = rod (literal), scoundrel. This reference could be to either, a romance novel by (San Mao), or (The Goddess of Rebirth) by Ling Qi, also a modern romance novel. In thetter novel, the main character vows to avenge herself on those who have hurt and humiliated her, and to be powerful, so that she can protect those she loves. He was often garrulous, and every time Jian Yao applied criminal psychology in solving a case, he would feel great, and would incessantly call her goddess or demi-god from the side. Just like how Jian Yao used to make fun of Bo Jinyan. Ah . . . Jian Yao stared at the lines on the ground and replied, The goddess thinks, when the suspect was drawing this butterfly, he was in a soft and tranquil mood. Look, the strokes are smooth and rounded, and the painting style is gentle, with no sign of a frenzied or entric personality. Fang Qing smiled as he said, Thats somewhat interesting. What about you? What did you find out? Fang Qing rested his arm on a rock while his fingers lightly tapped against it. Ive made a big discovery. Marks made by the victims fingernails are on these three rocks, in locations both high and low. In the grass on the side, theres a patch that has been stepped on and ttened, giving rise to this cases sole and most precious clue the suspects footprint. From the report: size 40, identified as special edition Nike running shoes, released over a year ago. . . Jian Yao stood up and said, However, Shao Yong and his people have already checked. The sales for this line of shoes is pretty good, and the online sales have been excellent, so theres no way to follow this line of inquiry. But, based on these findings, I can infer the movements and routes of the parties involved in the murder that night. Fang Qing smiled faintly and stood in front of Jian Yao, his fingers diffidently yet clearly sketching out a continuous line with different segments. Nie Shijun ran to the path from this direction. The killer must have attacked her suddenly from behind, so her fingernails left marks on this first rock in this direction. Jian Yaos eyes lit up. Then, she was dragged backwards. Fang Qing continued, At this time, she put up such a struggle that the two of them stepped onto the grass, so the scratches are higher up and the angles are wider, all the way to the other side of the rock. I have a feeling . . . Jian Yao said. Fang Qing looked at her. Yes, I think so, too. The two of them said, in unison, Novice. After examining the crime scene, the pair walked a circuit of the entire park. It was already dark, and the park was full of people and noise. One could imagine, that night, even though it had been almost closing time, there would still have been quite a number of people around. It would be near impossible to even think of locating the killer in this sea of people. It was past nine at night by the time they returned to the police station, but it was still brightly lit. Fang Qing stopped the car in the parking area. From a distance, they could see another caring from the opposite direction and stopping. They saw a familiar face. Feng Yuexi. It was a chilly night in early autumn. Wearing high-heeled shoes and a windbreaker, Feng Yuexi stood in front of the car, wrapped in a pitiful and heart-wrenching aura. A man got out of the car and walked over to her. After a short exchange, he put his arm around her shoulders and got into the car with her. There was another man in the front passenger seat. The car was not bad, probably costing two or three hundred thousand, but that was not umon in this city. Jian Yao observed them. Those are probably Feng Yuexis friends, here to pick her up. Fang Qingughed sarcastically. Beautiful women have no shortage of people to cherish them. Jian Yao turned to eye this nearly 30-year-old angry youth*, and knew exactly what had made him angry. After a long beat of silence, she said softly, Hey, if the sheep youve been caring for has run away, dont ridicule other peoples sheep for being beautiful and obedient. *T/N (fen qing) positive term used to describe young Chinese with extreme nationalistic tendencies (obviously used in a tongue-in-cheek manner here). Fang Qing muttered, . . . Goddess, shut up. They went upstairs and saw Shao Yong standing alone in the corridor, smoking a cigarette. The gathering darkness had stained the sky behind him, turning it into a deep, dark backdrop where the lights were hazy, against which the cigarette between his fingers appeared solitary and profound. Moreover, his body was tough, and he must have beenpellingly handsome in his younger days. Right now, as he stood, tall and upright, in the corridor, it was difficult to ascertain whether his hair or the cigarette smoke was whiter. Jian Yaos heart jolted. This was a verymon scene; it was possible to see such old criminal investigators, who had given their lives to their work, in many police stations. However, it was precisely this scene tonight, this moment, this impression, that had stirred up Jian Yaos memories. In a sh, she remembered where she had met Shao Yong. There was a tinge of panic in her gaze but, why did Shao Yong look as if he did not know her? Or, had he forgotten her after that asion when strangers had been thrown together by chance? However, she had always felt that there was something in the way he looked at her. Moreover, this kind of veteran criminal investigator, this old fox, would probably not so easily forget the people he had met. Jian Yao and Fang Qing walked towards him. When he sensed their movement, Shao Yong turned his head, extinguished his cigarette, and gazed at them with a warm and serene expression. Lao Fang, you go in first, Jian Yao said. Fang Qing looked at her, then at Shao Yong, before going in. Shao Yongs brow was slightly furrowed, and he was very still. Jiang Yao stared at him, smiled briefly, then said, Team Leader Shao, two years ago, during the period of the National Day celebrations, during that time, Jinyan . . . he was at home recuperating from his injuries. You came to look for him with a case dating back 15 years. At that time, he gave you advice, and the case waster solved. Am I right? Shao Yong smiled slowly, and gently said, Jian Yao, I will always be grateful for the help that Professor Bo gave me on that case. Jian Yao was certain. Yes, Shao Yong was indeed that person. It was just that, during that time, Bo Jinyan had be famous, and many people were asking him for help from all over. Thus, Jian Yao had not been able to ce Shao Yong. After the case had been solved, Bo Jinyan and Shao Yong had kept in constant touch with each other, but Jian Yao had not been part of this. Bo Jinyan was so antisocial, it was rare that he and Shao Yong had been able to maintain their frequentmunication. Not at all. Jian Yao said, Thank you for trusting in Jinyan. She said this in a very cid tone, and there was even a hint of a smile in her eyes. When Shao Yong thought of Bo Jinyans current condition, and then of how Bo Jinyans wife was as gentle and as proud of him as before, he was greatly moved. However, Jian Yao took the conversation down a different path. She asked, But, Team Leader Shao, today, why did you make it seem as if you did not know me for the whole day? Shao Yong looked at her but did not speak. Observing the expression in his eyes, Jian Yao felt her heart stir. Then, she thought of how he had made a special request to the Beijing police, to ask for the help of the Criminal Psychology Research Unit . . . There was a strange sensation in her heart, but she could not pinpoint what it was. At this moment, someone shouted from inside, Chief, chief! Come here for a bit! Shao Yong turned and headed into the room. As he did so, he whispered, Jian Yao, I hope all will be well with you and Bo Jinyan. Jian Yao was startled. She eyed Shao Yongs aged yet upright rear figure, but, in the end, she just sighed softly. For sure, Shao Yong was leaving Jian Yao in suspense. However, considering that mans entric personality, as well as the fact that he had be even more enigmatic after the catastrophe, Shao Yong did not want to act rashly. He was more than content to wait for a sessful oue when the conditions were right, and all he needed to do was to give them a push in the right direction. However, Shao Yong had not thought that they would arrive so quickly. When his subordinate called him to return to the office and he saw the expression on his subordinates face, his heart stuttered in his chest. He pushed the door open and saw the two men sitting upright on his sofa. When they had arrived, he had no idea. Jian Yao returned to the seat which had been temporarily assigned to her. She sat down to write a preliminary criminal psychological profile. Fang Qing, who was sitting beside her, lit a cigarette, leaned over and asked, Whats up? Nothing, Jian Yao replied. I suddenly remembered that Bo Jinyan and I had met Shao Yong before. Fang Qing uttered a soft, Ah. It waste at night, and half the seats in the office were empty as people were still out on investigation. The other half were upied with people like Jian Yao, mostly with their heads down, organising the information they had in hand. During this time, it was especially quiet. The only sound was that of Fang Qings lighter as he perfunctorily slid it open and shut. Jian Yao and Fang Qing had been assigned seats in the rtively quieter part of the office, and not all the criminal investigators noticed that they had returned. A lively and quick-witted criminal investigator strode through the door with an odd expression on his face. He swatted another persons shoulder and said, in a low voice, Hey, I heard that person is here again? I heard Uncle Shu downstairs says so. Jian Yao was currently inscribing her thoughts on paper: The suspect is between 20 and 40 years of age . . . She heard the sounds of the conversation, but her pen did not stop moving. Who? Someone asked. Yaa! Its that guy who lives on the hill, always wearing sunsses and a face mask, and a ck windcheater, that weird guy . . . Jian Yao was just writing financial situation is good when her pen paused suddenly. Beside her, Fang Qings lighter was still making noise, at a speed neither fast nor slow. Oh, youre talking about him, ah. I heard he was previously a master sleuth who solved loads of big cases, and that hes a good buddy of our Team Leader Shao. Thats right. But, now . . . But, now. Jian Yaos pen hadpletely stopped, and it was unable to move. Fang Qing also looked up. The two criminal investigators fell silent, for they could hear the sound of movement from Shao Yongs office door. Jian Yao looked at her writing on the paper, not knowing when it had be so messy. Out of the blue, there was a buzzing in her ears. But, now, her blind master sleuth had forgotten the way home. He was alone, on the outside, drifting until he had reached a ce in the past. The door not far from them opened, and someone with a walking stick walked out unsteadily. A voice a little arrogant, a little light-hearted like the bass line yed by a cello, sounded above her head. A case involving a novice criminal, and youre hiding it away like a treasured object. You thought this would stop me? Team Leader Shao, youre really . . . too naive! Chapter 66 Chapter66 That sound rang in Jian Yaos ears, like a gently vibrating cello string. The sound lingered, refusing to be diminished. Her neck was stiff she wanted to look up, but it refused to obey her. By her side, Fang Qing had already looked up in astonishment, and was rendered speechless in an instant. Jian Yao finally also looked over. The people around her were going about their usual business, and all was quiet. Jian Yao looked at the man standing in the corridor, separated from her by a pane of ss. Mr. Bo was wearing his customary ck suit, white shirt and shiny leather shoes, with nary a hair out of ce. He was even thinner than before, and his coat pped emptily around him. Standing as tall as he did, he looked like a clothes rack. His pale, almost skeletal hand gripped a walking stick. That shiny, ck walking stick inexplicably caused Jian Yao to feel awkward. He wore a pair of sunsses, and his facial expression was cold. Due to the arrogant words he had spoken, many people were watching him. However, his expression registered not the slightest change, and he continued walking forwards confidently. As he passed by the window, his footsteps abruptly paused In that split second, Jian Yaos heart leapt into her throat. He had originally been facing forward, but, right now, through the intery of light and shadow on the ss, he looked like he was facing in her direction, with his head slightly inclined. At her side, Fang Qing muttered, F**k, in a low voice. The other criminal investigators could not grasp why. Jian Yaos eyes slowly filled with tears. She looked at his jet-ck hair, at his dark, cryptic sunsses which nevertheless reflected light. Unconsciously, she reached out and pressed her hand against the ss, softly calling, Jinyan . . . However, he could hear nothing through the ss. As if nothing had happened, he turned his head and continued walking forward with an indifferent expression on his face. His figure rapidly receded into the distance at the end of the corridor. Jian Yao stood where she was, and her entire being seemed to be locked stiffly in ce. Fang Qing looked at her with wide eyes. A thought rushed into her mind: He looks no different than before. Only he can no longer see. Why is he still lingering elsewhere? Why isnt heing back to her side? Fang Qing pulled at her arm. Jian Yao immediately snapped out of her brooding thoughts and instinctively ran outside with him. Just then, the man apanying Bo Jinyan stepped out of Shao Yongs office with his hands stuck in his trouser pockets, looking like he was out for a leisurely stroll. When Fang Qing saw him, he muttered F**k yet again. The man heard him and turned his head. When he saw Fang Qing and Jian Yao, he stood stock still in stupefaction and said, Lao Fang, Sister-inw . . . Fang Qingughed grimly without saying anything. Jian Yao whispered, You still know to call me sister-inw . . . An Yan was extremely embarrassed. He turned to look at Shao Yong standing by his office door with a small smile on his face, and it came to him in a sh that all this was the doing of that old fox. He was somewhat at a loss as to what to do, and a strange feeling arose in his heart he felt like a school kid who had skipped school and had been caught in the act by his parents. At the same time, he had no idea what had happened to Bo Jinyan, so he said, vaguely, That . . . Ill just go and check on Bo Jinyan first, he cant see, he needs someone by his side to look out for him . . . Before he could finish speaking, Fang Qing pushed him against the wall and pinned him there with an arm against his throat. An Yans handsome face instantly flushed red and he found himself unable to speak. Living wild for a year . . . Fang Qing said coldly, surely the price of good eyesight hasnt risen that much? Does he really need you to look out for him? Having said that, he directed a meaningful nce at Jian Yao. Jian Yao merely nodded before running in Bo Jinyans direction. She quickly made her way through the crowd of people. Police officers, suspects, police badges, white walls, she swept past them all on both sides. The world seemed to have quietened once again. There was only one bright path before her eyes, with a tall, solitary figure walking in front of her, not looking back. Jian Yao willed herself not to cry. She always told herself that a man like him, who looked naive but actually had hidden depths, would leave when it was time to leave, and return when it was time to return. But what if they met again by chance? Meeting by chance was like an obscure corner that fate had forgotten about. All of a sudden, Jian Yao stopped. She had caught up with him. Bo Jinyan had sat down on a bench in the corridor, his walking stick ced next to him, probably waiting for An Yan. Jian Yao watched him through the stream of people. He sat perfectly upright, both hands t on his thighs, just as before. Many people walked in front of him but he remained indifferent; he was like a tree, disinclined to move or react. For a brief moment, Jian Yao had apelling urge to run to him, wrap her arms around his legs and look up at him. He would inevitably be shocked, and might even feel helpless, but Jian Yao had no doubt that he would reach out to caress her, embrace her, just as she did to him. But an unnameable emotion prevented her from doing so. She asked herself, is this it? In the days after he had left her, he had peacefully and silently lived in this way in another corner of the world. No one recognised his name, no one knew of the legends which surrounded him, no one knew of the scars on his body. Is this what he wants? Just like previously. When he had been seriously injured in the flower cannibal case, he had hidden like a tortoise in its shell, returning to the hometown he had left many years ago to live as a recluse. Now, he was once again withdrawing. However, previously, it was his body which had been crushed. This time, it was his heart. What could be done to mend Bo Jinyans crushed heart? At this point, Bo Jinyans cellphone rang. He felt in his pocket, retrieved the phone and epted the call. Then, a smug smile tugged at the corners of his mouth as he said, All right, Team Leader Shao, since you have extended such a sincere invitation, I will return now and help you solve this case. He stood up to retrace his route, and walked towards her. In the blink of an eye, all the blood in her body seemed to congeal. Although she knew perfectly well that he could not see, she could not help the emotions which overcame her. Her body stiffened, and she felt as if she were burning up. Bo Jinyan came closer, and his guide cane struck her toes. He stopped. Excuse me. His voice was deep, serene and courteous. Jian Yaos hands flew up to cover her face. Without a sound, she stepped back to let him pass. Somewhat resembling a sleepwalker, Bo Jinyan slowly walked past her. A conference on the case would begin shortly. When he heard that Bo Jinyan and An Yan would also be participating, Fang Qing felt like a bomb had beenid on his emotions, and it was impossible to say when it would blow up. It could possibly explode with contentment, or with heart-wrenching pain. However, at this moment, the person more perturbed and anxious than him should be that woman. Fang Qing was not in the frame of mind to seek out Bo Jinyan and An Yan to reminisce about old times. He searched for a long time before he found Jian Yao on the station roof. By the time he got there, Jian Yao had already calmed down, although her eyes were badly swollen. This was the first time Fang Qing had seen her cry so bitterly in the year or so they had been acquainted. But, it was only reasonable. Jian Yao stood at one side, neither moving nor speaking. Fang Qing lit a cigarette and walked over to her. He said, Just now, the two of you . . . I didnt talk to him. Why? Jian Yao was suddenly choked with emotion. Couldnt say it. Fang Qings heart hurt so much for hisrade and younger sister. F**k, he cursed softly, then asked, do you want me to beat him up? Jian Yao forced out augh. Nope. Force him to write a 10,000 word self-reflection addressed to his wife*? *T/N (yu qi shu) There have been several literary works/ songs with this title. One is an ancient wind song released in 2010, where a man who is in the capital studying for and taking the imperial examinations writes to his wife who has been waiting at home for him for years, remembering her love (a possible interpretation is that shemitted suicide on receiving a letter from him not to wait another longer). Another is a letter written by Lin Juemin, a revolutionary martyr in thete Qing Dynasty, to his wife Chen Yiying on the evening of April 24, 1911. In this letter, the author expresses his deep affection for his wife and his deep love for the mothend in dire straits. Jian Yao continued shaking her head. Nope. Fang Qing sighed. Jian Yao, how can you be so kind to him? Why are you the one who is always giving more in your rtionship? Someone else had said this before. When that person had been alive. Jian Yaos finally dry eyes were suddenly red once again. Lao Fang, dont talk about it anymore, she said. Fang Qing made a sound of assent. After a while, he once again spoke up. We have to attend the meeting soon. Bo Jinyan and An Yan will also be there. Jian Yao said, . . . . Got it. In this past year, whenever the topic of Bo Jinyan and An Yan hade up, Fang Qing had never responded positively. Now, though, as he slowly smoked his cigarette, he said, I have never seen a criminal investigator like this, who persists in doing front line work to solve cases even after bing blind. It is not possible to be even more robust and resolute than this. Your man is a real man. He has already gotten up from where he fell. After they had met, Fang Qing had thrown An Yan into a small room and locked him in. An Yan was both excited and apprehensive, and wanted to call Bo Jinyan. However, that guys temper was always weird, and, today, who knows what had gotten his goat, for he had steadfastly refused to ept the call. When An Yan had finally called out to a police officer for help to unlock the door, Shao Yong had called him into the conference room. The minute he walked into the room, he saw that oh my god everyone was already seated. Shao Yong, the members of the criminal investigation team who were its backbone and whom he was familiar with, Bo Jinyan . . . and on the other side sat Fang Qing and Jian Yao. Bo Jinyan remained calm and collected. His walking stick was ced by the table, and he was sitting upright without a single twitch. An Yan immediately reacted: Could it be that he still doesnt know whos sitting opposite him? Dang! Moreover, Fang Qing was still watching him and Bo Jinyan with eagle eyes, his expression more frosty than winter and something that might or might not be a smile on his lips. What surprised An Yan was that the always gentle sister-inw seemed perfectly unperturbed at the moment at least on the surface. She kept looking down at the information in her hands, and only looked up at them after a while. Her expression was as quiet and still as water, and An Yan was unable to read the emotion in her eyes! Shao Yong, this shrewd and steady old geezer, made as if nothing was amiss. His direct subordinate was also utterly solemn. Shao Yong cleared his throat and said, Lets get ready to start the meeting. An Yan sat next to Bo Jinyan and collected himself. However, under the table, his hand knocked into Bo Jinyan lightly. In a detached manner, Bo Jinyan said, If you have something to say, say it. Dont touch me. An Yan did not say anything. On the other side, Fang Qing had noticed An Yans small movement and understood his intention. Unable to stop himself, he muttered, You joker . . . All around the table was silence. Jian Yao, stunned, slowly lifted up her head to look at Bo Jinyan, her heart beating furiously. Bo Jinyan seemed to experience a jolt of panic before turning to face their direction, his expression slightly tense. After a long beat, he said, softly and slowly, So . . . Fang Qing is here. Chapter 67 Chapter67 The evening breeze blew gently through the window. The voices of the criminal investigators buzzed in her ear. Jian Yao looked at Bo Jinyan across the round table. The criminal investigators had finished their discussion, and no one was looking at him. An Yan was looking down with a red face, while Fang Qing, with one nce, had seen through everyones feigned indifference. Bo Jinyans face flushed gradually. He raised his head and looked in Jian Yao and Fang Qings direction. His hand, on the table, slowly clenched. Then he reached up to adjust his sunsses briefly. He did not utter a word. She did not speak either, and simply sat there in silence. Not so long ago, didnt she and Bo Jinyan also experience such wordless moments between them? . . . Why dont we ask Jian Yao and Fang Qing to give us their opinions first. Shao Yongs voice interrupted her thoughts. Jian Yao said, Ok. She looked at her notebook, but her heart still felt as if it were lying on an icy wastnd. We have the following preliminary conclusions. First, it was a premeditated murder. Not many people knew about Nie Shijuns habit of running at night. The killer followed and observed her, and chose a very suitable time for the murder, as well as the most suitable ce, in ordance with her running route. He was able to carry out his nned murder without any witnesses. Moreover, he even prepared the ropes, paints, gloves and other necessary items beforehand. Therefore, he is not a killer who acts on momentary impulses, and neither did he coincidentally meet a night runner and decide to kill her. Nie Shijun was his specifically chosen target . . . Her voice calmed down by degrees. She thought it was very strange, for it was not as if she had never thought about the scene when she and Bo Jinyan would meet once again. She had imagined she would inevitably be very grieved but also excited, and might even have rushed to embrace him with big sobs, ming him, hitting him, forgiving him. But when the actual situation urred, everything was so quiet. So quiet that it was as if life had merely taken a turn, and she once again encountered the man he had been. Second, the killer is involved in activities near Nie Shijuns rental apartment or the park, and is also very likely to live in the vicinity. ording to The Geography of Criminal Psychology, no matter why the killermitted the murder, he and the victim must have encountered each other at some ce previously. Nie Shijun led a very dull and monotonous life. After investigation, it was determined that she could regrly be found in four locations: at home, at work, at the park, and at the mall on weekends. Of these four ces, the killer could most easily loiter and observe the victim in the vicinity of the rental apartment and the park. Moreover, in the end, he chose to carry out the murder at the park, which indicates that this was the ce that he was most familiar with. If he had only encountered her briefly en route to work, or at the mall, then his ce of residence would be far away. Further to that, one, it would be very difficult to track the victim continuously; two, it would be very hard for a novice killer to befortable with the idea of carrying out the crime at an unfamiliar location, the park. Third, the killer is meticulous in his thinking, thorough in his nning, and efficient in the execution of his n. This also reflects his personality traits. To him, butterfly must have a special psychological significance. However, I also notice that the butterfly he painted was softer. Presently, I do not know what this implies. Fourth, hecks criminal experience and is a novice. Why he chose to start killing people at this time, and to use such an unusual method, must be linked to a specific stimulus or provocation which he has received recently. That Nie Shijun was selected to be his victim means that she must be linked to this specific stimulus in some way. Therefore, we must continue to investigate Nie Shijun in depth and seek to understand the victim further, so that we can further understand the perpetrator. These are our conclusions for the time being. As there has only been one case so far, it remains to be seen whether the killer is a psychopath or a serial killer. After she had finished speaking, the criminal investigators nodded repeatedly. Jian Yao could not help but look at Bo Jinyan again. His face was still calm, but she did not know if she was mistaken in her observation that the lines at the corner of his mouth appeared a little softer. Jian Yao abruptly pressed her hands against her temple in an effort to calm down and clear her head somewhat. It was all psychological. She could actually sense a burning gaze, just like previously, resting on her. He was using his eyes, the eyes from which all light had departed, to stare fixedly in her direction. Her blind master sleuth, he who had left home to wander. Jian Yao grasped her water ss and gulped down a mouthful of water, moistening her throat which was about to dry up. Shao Yong said, Thank you, Jian Yao and Fang Qing. Then, Jinyan, what is your opinion? Everyones eyes turned to him. Bo Jinyan stilled for half a second. It was at this time that Jian Yao had a sudden shback. She also clearly sensed that Bo Jinyan must also have experienced this resurgence of memory. How many times had he been shoulder to shoulder with her, piercing through her confusion with just a few words. Using his wisdom and knowledge to lead her to grow. Sometimes, he had used praise, saying, Our budding criminal psychologist has finally blossomed. At other times, he would ruthlessly mock her with words like, Awesome, you have managed toe up with three conclusions, two of which are guesses. Jian Yaos reasoning today is highly remarkable, much better than I thought it would be . . . He said, slowly, Let me add three conclusions. Jian Yao felt a tightness in her throat all of a sudden. The conference room was so quiet, everyone was looking intently at Bo Jinyan, this legendary blind master sleuth, waiting to see if he coulde up with any more valuable conclusions. Out of the blue, Bo Jinyan smiled faintly. He felt for the ss of tea on the table, took a small sip and set it down again. A thought rushed into Jian Yaos mind: The tea here is not up to standard, hes not used to drinking such tea. He just wants to make sure his mouth is not too dry. Then, he calmly opened his mouth to speak. His deep, resonant voice, and his ice-cold manner of speaking, infused with a disaffected arrogance, were no different from the past. One, the killers financial situation is good, and he is neat and respectable in appearance. The paints, ropes and other items he used tomit the murder are of the best quality. This does not prove that he is a professional in this area, but, at the very least, it does indicate that he does not have any financial constraints. Moreover, he is in the habit of selecting the best. A person who tidies up the crime scene so neatly, andmits a crime in a methodical, deliberate and thorough manner, cannot be someone whose outward appearance is sloppy and unkempt. That would be entirely contradictory. Two, to be more precise, the killer frequents the area around the rental apartment, not the park. Jian Yao was somewhat taken aback. That familiar feeling which hadin in a dusty corner for a long time, suddenly resurfaced. This man could always see further than she could, more precisely, and was right beside her now. After a pause, Bo Jinyan continued, That same Geography of Criminal Psychology tells us that killers are divided into four types: the hunter, the poacher, the opportunist, and the trapper. The hunter will search for victims in the area he is familiar with and its vicinity. The poacher will go to a specific location to search for victims. From the killers cautious nning style, it is impossible for him not to have realised that, after the murder, security and surveince in the park would be tightened, and also that no one would dare to run in the park for a long time. If he is a serial killer, he would no longer be able tomit crimes there, and would have to give up the park. Therefore, this location, the park, is not a ce that he relies heavily on and is not his regr hunting ground. In other words, he does not look for his prey in the park. He can give it up at any time. Jian Yao was stunned. The viewpoint that Bo Jinyan had just shared was already quite deep, and some criminal investigators were staring vacantly. However, she had instantly understood him. Chapter 68 Chapter68 Three, this cases greatest point of doubt in terms of criminal psychology, Bo Jinyan said, his pace of speech suddenly quickening. The victim, Nie Shijun, ran to the park entrance at 22:05 hrs, and reached the scene of the crime at approximately 22:20 to 22:25 hours. ording to your investigation, the park is enclosed by high walls, and there is no way to enter or leave apart from the entrances. The night the murder took ce, the park closed at 23:00 hours. The cleaners found the body the next morning before the park opened, and reported it to the police. Thereafter, the park was sealed off. After this, when the police searched the park, no suspicious characters were found. All this goes to say, the previous night, the killer must have left with the crowd before the park closed at 23:00 hours. To run from the scene of the crime to the park entrance takes 15 20 minutes. In other words, the killer only had 15 20 minutes toplete the entire process of killing the victim. If the killer is really a butterfly killer, a psychopath, this period of time would be too short for him, too rushed. By the looks on the criminal investigators faces, they clearly did not understand his point. One of them said, 15 minutes to kill someone, draw, then clean up the scene. Thats still possible if the killer worked quickly. Jian Yao was shaken by his words. Indeed, she had previously thought that the butterfly painted by the killer had been too soft and simple, which was somewhat peculiar. Now that Bo Jinyan had spoken, she suddenly had an epiphany. The rush was not to kill someone, but to . . . Bo Jinyan smiled faintly, and said, The rush was not to kill someone. It was to gain experience. For a psychopath, who is still a novice, it would be very difficult for him to kill his carefully selected target, then have to leave immediately afterpleting the painting of the dreamed-of butterfly, without being able to appreciate, observe or enjoy the moment . . . to him, it would be like having a big meal set in front of him while being unable to have a sniff or a taste. It would be very difficult to bear. Bo Jinyans expression turned cold. So, my conclusion is that, either he is not a psychopathic killer at all, and this was just his way of distracting the police, and hemitted the murder for some other, specific reason; or, it was really because this is his first murder and hecks experience, and thus he did not receive any satisfaction at all. Then, he will carry out his second crime very soon. Whichever way it is, his carefully selected target, Nie Shijun, will be where we make a breakthrough. Nie Shijun was introverted and rarely interacted with others. The killer must have a reason for murdering her. We can even infer that they had been in direct contact previously. It was almost midnight by the time Bo Jinyan and An Yan returned to the vi. In a departure from his regr inclination, the minute Bo Jinyan reached the vi, he shut himself in his room and even locked the door. An Yan rummaged through the refrigerator for a long time, filled his stomach with random items, then ran to stand in front of Bo Jinyans door to say, Hey! There was no response throughout the house. What did she say to youter? An Yan asked. Didnt the two of you reconcile? She didnt say a word to me, replied Bo Jinyan in a serene tone, as still as water. Why? asked An Yan. When the meeting concluded, everyone had left the room in tacit understanding, leaving the two of them sitting across from each other at the table. He had waited downstairs in the car for a long time before Bo Jinyan came down. He had even thought they would resolve their differences with reconciliation sex*. *T/N (chuang tou da jia chuang wei he le) literally, to quarrel with each other at the head of the bed (or when getting into bed) andpromise/ reconcile at the end of it (or before falling asleep). However, on thinking about it, this situation was more serious than a minor dispute. Bo Jinyan had a moment of silence as he contemted An Yans question. Right then, the lights in the house were all turned off it goes without saying that it made no difference to him whether the lights were on or off. All the curtains were pulled shut. Only a small window was left open for venttion. Bo Jinyany in bed, feeling as if the entire world was keeping vigil with him. He recalled the situation after the meeting that day. He sat without moving where he was. He heard the people around him leaving. Later, he felt the light around him turn dark, and the absence of movement around him. Thats when he realised that she had also left. After such an unexpected and tender reunion, she had left without saying a word to him. Bo Jinyan experienced a faint ache in his chest. I dont know, Bo Jinyan replied. When An Yan, who was squatting outside the door, heard his reply, he considered the situation carefully before saying, Is it because she . . . hasnt forgiven you, yet? His only reply was Bo Jinyans silence. An Yan sensed that he had hit the nail on the head. Sighing, he muttered, I thought a woman like Jian Yao would never get angry. Nothing at all like Fangfang, who is so difficult to keep happy . . . then, what do you intend to do? None of your business, Bo Jinyan answered. An Yan let out a soft cheh, but the words still hurt. He asked, Do you want toe out and eat something? Didnt we make time this afternoon to buy a big fish from the supermarket? It might not be fresh if we eat it tomorrow. He waited for quite a while, but there was still no movement. An Yan got up and started to walk away, but, through the door, he seemed to hear him say, How can the fish bepared with her? These words were indeed a little idiotic, but being heard by a fellow idiot, they were instantaneously moving. An Yan stood still for a heartbeat before sighing and asking, Yes, thats true, how can even better-tasting foodpare with her? I understand. An Yan returned to his room, and all was quiet once again in front of Bo Jinyans door. Bo Jinyan wrung out a hot, wet towel, ced it over his eyes and shut them. He kept reying every word she had said that day, and imagining her expressions and movements. His eyes were so hot. Jian Yao, Im sorry. Jian Yao, Ive been gone too long. We are separated by a river of blood. Even though Im blind, I will still crawl over it. At the same time, Fang Qing and Jian Yao had chosen a more direct method to vent their emotions from the events that evening. They had found a ce to drink at below the police station. It was one of the small roast meat stalls dotted throughout the city. Neither of them said very much. Despite having downed a considerable number of sses, both their eyes were still shining brightly in the night due to their remarkable capacity for alcohol. Fang Qing lowered his cigarette butt and asked, Why did you just leave without saying anything to him? Jian Yao looked up and gazed at the night sky of the city, seemingly simr to that of her hometown, yet essentially different. Vaguely, she felt herself to be once again with two or three of her good friends on a night so many years ago, chatting as they ate roast meat and drank beer at a street stall. However,ter on, she had chosen a road very different from the one an ordinary person would take and she had chosen a man who was one of a kind. After that, a body full of scars, a heart full offort. A fullness of joy, a fullness of pain. Lao Fang, do you know why Jinyan wanted to leave? Fang Qing did not reply. People interpreted Bo Jinyans departure in many ways. However, he knew that Jian Yao had her own take on the matter. Jian Yao raised her hand and took a sip of her drink, then said, Do you know about the Flower Cannibal case? I almost died then, and also suffered much torture. Jinyan damaged his throat and faced the risk of utterly sullying his reputation to rescue me. One could say that he almost gave up his whole world for me. Uhm. Losing me may cause Jinyan to go crazy. But, I think, if he loses Fu Ziyu, he will go silent. Fang Qing did not say anything. And if he were also to lose his eyes? If he loses the eyes which can see right through facades to the sin and evil beneath, what would his convictions rest on? In truth, Jinyan has already managed very well; he has not sunken into a ck pit, neither has he degenerated. He is just someone who has been far apart from us for a period of time, but the eyes of his innermost being are still taking in everything. Lao Fang, today . . . Im actually very happy. Seeing him after a year, he has recovered so well, almost as he was before. Out of the blue, Fang Qing smiled. Since you say so . . I dont have the heart to beat him up any more. Jian Yao smiled as well, but her smile was very slight. They toasted each other, then looked up in one ord to gaze at the citys boundless night sky. It was impossible to catch all the criminals, and evil always lurked on the fringes of the darkness, extending its reach. In this city, disciples of perversity were also fleeing in disorder. However, why did her heart feel so warm? You asked me why I didnt say anything to him, Jian Yao said softly. I was afraid he wasnt ready yet. I am waiting for him toe to me. In the deste stillness of night, someone is searching, someone is waiting, and someone is desperately hiding. In a darkened room among the citys high-rise buildings, the television endlessly broadcasts news on the Butterfly Killer Case. He shut himself in the bathroom and listened to the shivering of the water while burying his face in his hands. Rotten, rotten! Everything is rotten! The person he killed, the person he loves. And himself. Abruptly, he lowered his hands. It was as if he had suddenly awoken from a particrly long and vague dream to discover what he had done. He looked out of the window, at the cracks in the buildings, at what was hidden behind the darkened windows. There was a pair of eyes there. ckpound eyes, like a deaths head. Those are butterflys eyes, looking straight at him! Kill, it says. Isnt that what we want to do? Chapter 69 Chapter69 In the morning, by the time the sky was just beginning to brighten, Jian Yao was already awake. She could not sleep; whether she had been in a daze or in a state of acutely remembering and feeling everything, all of it had been a torment. She walked out of the police dormitory and realised that Fang Qing, next door, must still be fast asleep, for all was quiet. The world was vast and shrouded in darkness, and she had nowhere to go. Thus, she once again walked towards the building nearby which housed the office of the criminal investigation team. The criminal investigator on duty was highly surprised when she walked in. So early, Teacher Jian? Have you eaten yet? Not yet. She smiled and said, Its too early, so I dont feel like eating. At the same time, she nced at the office that Shao Yong had arranged for them. The lights were on. Someones there? she asked. Yeah. Professor Bo and An Yan came over after 3 this morning . . . perhaps somethings up. Jian Yao stood just outside the door, unmoving. After a while, she pushed the door open lightly. One person was sitting at the table, another was lying down on the sofa, sleeping, just like a big bear. Naturally, this was the constantly sleep-addicted An Yan. The person at the table was dressed neatly even in the middle of the night. A ck suit, and a light-coloured shirt. Jian Yao noticed that he had even changed his shirt from what he had been wearing earlier. Under the soft light, his pale face exuded an indescribable sense of peace. He still wore sunsses even though it was dark out and there was no one around. Before she arrived. He raised his head upon hearing movement. He probably sensed who it was, just like him, who would run to this ce to wait whenever sleep was elusive. Youre here? he asked softly. Uhm. She thought to herself, he must have identified her footsteps by sound. Previously, before he was blind, he was already able to distinguish her footsteps from those of others. He smiled faintly, fleetingly. So, Jian Yao knew that he was happy at that moment. Jian Yao was unable to smile. She sat opposite him and took out herptop and some information. It seemed he was also aware of her desire not to talk, for he lowered his head slightly, and his fingers twitched, before he asked, Have you eaten breakfast yet? Jian Yao replied, Yes, I have. What about you? He answered, Yeah. Ive also eaten. She had clearly seen, the previous day, that he was his old arrogant and forthright self when confronting other people. However, when faced with her, he was umunicative and silent, like a different man. A man she did not recognise. Jian Yao flipped open the file and stared at the text on the page, but her mind was a confused jumble of thoughts. There was a stack of files in front of him. He was not flipping the pages of the file currently in front of him; instead, his fingers were resting on the paper. Jian Yao noticed that he was wearing something on his finger and consequently asked, On your hand . . . whats that? He lifted his finger, looked down and replied, Its a finger reader for the blind. Then he reced his finger on the page and traced the text line by line. As he did so, the reader issued forth, in a mechanical and soft female voice, There were no fingerprints at the crime scene, and no effective DNA samples were collected. . . Image taken from /p/37864401 Is it convenient to use? she asked. Its all right. The only problem is that this reading speed, to me, is like being in slow motion. It can onlyplete reading two books a day! His tone was so helpless yet disdainful that Jian Yao could not hold back augh. However, afterughing, when she looked at his face, she felt a little sick at heart. Previously, he was able to speed read*, and anything he read was always retained. It must be very hard for him to bear having to rely on a mechanised reader. But, his being in the mood to make a joke about it showed that he must have adapted well. *T/N (yi mu shi hang) literally, 10 lines at a nce His finger moved across several more lines of text before he asked, Will my doing this affect you? Jian Yao replied, Not at all. He smiled faintly as he said, Thats good. The both of them worked in silence for a while. At this point, there was some movement from the sofa as An Yanzily stretched and sat up. He rubbed his eyes repeatedly before realising that Jian Yao was there, whereupon he immediately stood up. Sister-inw, youre here? Jian Yao felt a lot more at ease as she faced him and said, Mhm. Why are you both here so early? An Yan spared a nce for Bo Jinyan who was listening to their conversation. He said, mildly, Isnt it because of someone who has no appetite* and cant sleep at night . . . *T/N (cha fan bu si) literally, no thought for tea or rice/ food Bo Jinyan made no sound, but Jian Yao noticed a slight blush of embarrassment on his face. Jian Yao pretended not to have heard anything. In an indifferent tone, she asked, Have you eaten breakfast? An Yan affected a cheerful expression. Of course not! Sister-inw, I have been dying of hunger since midnight! He didnt even eat dinner. Do you have anything to eat? Bo Jinyan still had not said anything. Everyone could sense his umunicative silence stemmed from embarrassment. Jian Yao stood up and looked briefly at Bo Jinyan. Ill go and buy you both some breakfast. Im pretty familiar with Xun City. Thank you, sister-inw! eximed An Yan. As Jian Yao turned and walked towards the door, she heard Bo Jinyan say, softly, Thank you, wifey. Jian Yaos footsteps stuttered to a brief stop before she continued walking out of the room. Only the two men remained in the room. After An Yan had washed his face, it resumed its usual indifferent expression. He sat down at the table, stomach rumbling as he waited for his breakfast. At the same time, he did not forget to keep exhorting Bo Jinyan, Afterwards, be nice! Bo Jinyan said, Do I need you to remind me? Jian Yao walked along the streets which were familiar to her as she had visited Xun City countless times before. She walked down two streets and bought her favourite breakfast. On the return journey, she looked up to see that the sun had already risen, and white clouds were dispersing throughout the blue sky. From the roadside came the sound of cars, the sound of people chatting, the steam and fragrance of breakfast stalls. All at once, Jian Yao thought of how Bo Jinyan had called her wifey as she walked out of the room just now. Then she thought about the past. He had always called her Jian Yao, and when he was being passionate, he would earnestly call her my dearest. In front of others, he addressed her as my missus or my wife. He almost never called her wifey*. *T/N These are all different terms for wife. (tai tai) and (qi zi), are both more formal, which Ive tranted as missus and wife respectively. o po) is more colloquial, and Ive tranted this as wifey. This man, who had grown up in America, this man, who had always been thick-skinned and shameless, seemed to have some kind of natural bashfulness about using the local form of address, wifey. At best, he might whisper wifey into her ear when in the throes of passion. However, he had called her that just now. In response to him, Jian Yaos heart was palpitating nervously like ripples on ake. She looked at the bustling city with its moments of tranquility around her, andughed self-deprecatingly all of a sudden. How did it feel to be reunited? It was as if they had not been separated for any length of time, as if nothing had changed between them. But I distinctly feel that everything around me has be real once again. When Jian Yao returned to the office, Shao Yong was inside talking to Bo Jinyan. He nodded at her with a faint smile when he saw her. A rascal is always a rascal. This old rascal was apparently absolutely ignorant of the confusion he had engineered the previous day. In a totally businesslike manner, his tone grave and moderate, he said, Jinyan ah, I want to tell you about a situation. Since yesterday, we have been carrying out a thorough investigation of the area surrounding the victim, Nie Shijuns, rental apartment, and interrogating people. The area principally consists of two neighbourhoods and a few scattered buildings. Currently, were more than halfway through, but we havent found any obvious suspects. It does not look very promising. Bo Jinyan smiled grimly before saying, He thinks meticulously and deliberately, and his behaviour is especially careful. Naturally, it would not be easy to find this devil*. I have another clue here, today . . ., he paused, we will investigate it. *T/N (cha chu ma jiao) literally, to search for and locate the cloven foot Shao Yong smiled. What clue? Jian Yao and An Yao also stared at Bo Jinyan. Chapter 70 Chapter70 Theres something odd about Nie Shijuns lifestyle habits, Bo Jinyan said. Yesterday, Jian Yao also pointed out that the ces Nie Shijun most often frequented included the park, her workce, and shopping malls. Her neighbours, roommate, and colleagues concurred. ording to your description of her clothing and lifestyle habits, she was a very in, simple girl, who very rarely owned or used expensive brands and luxury goods. She did not have a credit card, yet, ording to her bank card records, there were two hefty withdrawals from her ount each month. What did she spend all this money on? I think we need to visit the shopping mall she usually frequented to find out. Everyone was a little startled. Jian Yao was in total agreement. Right now, they had no leads on the killer, so it was only sensible to focus on the victim. As Bo Jinyan had previously asserted, there must have been something special about Nie Shijun which enticed the killer to set off on his murderous journey. They could not miss out on any unusual detail, no matter how minor, even though it was highly likely to have nothing to do with the case in the end. Okay. Thanks for your hard work. Well contact you if there is any progress. Shao Yong left, and Jian Yao handed the packed breakfast to the two otakus. An Yan softly uttered, Oh yeah, and sat down to eat at once. A steaming hot takeout box was ced in Bo Jinyans hands. When he opened it, he smelled the light fragrance ofyuxiang*. *T/N (yu xiang) a seasoning of Chinese cuisine that typically contains garlic, scallions, ginger, sugar, salt, chilli peppers (etc.) Although yuxiang literally means fish fragrance, it doesnt necessarily contain fish or seafood. Fishball noodles, a gentle voice said in his ear. The fishballs are made from fresh fish. Do watch out, there may be small bones. Uhm, okay. Out of the blue, Bo Jinyan was struck by an impulse, and reached out to grab Jian Yaos hand. Unexpectedly, he actually got hold of her. Her hands were still so supple that they seemed almost boneless, but his fingertips detected a minute, almost indiscernible difference he clearly felt the callouses on her palm. As a result, he was even more unwilling to let her go, and gripped her hand more tightly. Jian Yaos heart was in turmoil. As she bent her head, she could see his ck hair, swept off his forehead, his pale face beneath the sunsses. His slightly dry fingers pressed against her palm, and in that split second, she was trembling all over. Someone walked into the room. She swiftly pulled her hand back and returned to her seat. The new arrival was Fang Qing. He had woken early in the morning to discover that Jian Yao, next door to him, had long gone. He knew, sure enough, that this girl would be unable to do nothing once she had seen her man. However, he never expected to be met by such a harmonious atmosphere when he walked into the office. All three people were cidly eating breakfast. After careful scrutiny, though, he detected a tinge of awkwardness in the air. With casual indifference, Fang Qing walked to the table, took one of the packed breakfasts and sat down by himself to eat. Talk could wait until they had finished eating. For a time, no words passed among the four of them. Soon, everyone finished eating. Bo Jinyan said, Lets go to the shopping mall to check out Nie Shijuns expenditure record. Jian Yao responded, Okay. Fang Qing swept her a nce but did not speak. As they walked out of the door, An Yan clung onto Fang Qings shoulders, only to be shaken off. An Yan cursed softly, Crap. Fang Qing ignored him. After a while, when they had reached the ground floor, Fang Qing felt in his pocket for his cigarettes, but could not locate his lighter. An Yan picked up the lighter from where Fang Qing had dropped it and handed it to him. Fang Qing looked at him, took the lighter and said, Thanks. An Yan replied, No need to thank me. Fang Qing lit his cigarette. After a few puffs, he narrowed his eyes and smiled. Luo Lang had to exercise every morning. If it was not raining, he would go out and run for two hours. If it was raining, he would run at home and do strength training. It was after seven in the morning, and he had just finished exercising. He sat on the sofa in his white vest and sweatpants. His long, slender physique, taut muscles, his heated body covered in sweat he looked nothing at all like a respectable gentleman from the elite ss. He looked like a real man. Clothed, he looked slim and well-proportioned, but, unclothed, he was all firm muscles* this was the most appropriate way to describe him. *T/N (chuan yi xian shou, tuo yi you rou) lit. with clothes on, skinny; with clothes off, meaty. Of course, he still had the characteristics of a businessman and public figure. For example, at this moment, he was watching the morning news report, a variety of financial news, as well as reports on current affairs. At the same time, he was unhurriedly wiping the sweat from his forehead with a towel, seemingly indifferent to everything that was happening in the world. Except for someone with the surname, Jian. The minute the news report made mention of Xun City, he looked up. If his memory was not in error, Jian Yao was currently in Xun City investigating a case. The news report that followed caused his brows to furrow even more severely. Butterfly Killer case. Because the police had yet to make an official announcement, the people interviewed in the news report had already started exaggerating or inventing aspects of the case, making it even more incredible and mysterious. A serial killer who always appeared on rainy nights, targetingdies dressed in red, and then making the body into a human butterfly. . . . Up till the end of the news report, Luo Lang maintained a grave expression. After a while, he looked down andughed derisively. Where did this little uncouth thiefe from, making things unnecessarilyplicated and even rming the whole city? He reckoned that his Jian Yao must be up to her ears in work. Luo Langs expression turned chilly. If there was anything in this world that would cause him to be deeply concerned, it would only be Jian Yao. After that case, he swore that he would never again allow any case or person to harm Jian Yao. And, he himself no longer wanted to suffer being wronged. He stood up, took a shower in the bathroom, changed to a ck T-shirt and ck pants, donned a cap and a backpack, then called his secretary to say, . . . I have to go on a business trip for a few days, dont call me during this time. If anythinges up, ask the other partners to handle it . . . He went downstairs to the garage, got out a car that he did not normally use and drove straight out of Beijing. An Yans car was parked at the police station parking lot. He unlocked the doors and pulled open the drivers door. At this moment, he heard Jian Yaos voice, saying, Fang Qing, lets sit at the back. Fang Qing and An Yan looked up at the same time and traded nces. Fang Qing made a sound of assent and climbed into the back seat with Jian Yao. Bo Jinyan gnawed on his lower lip lightly before settling into the front passenger seat with an indifferent expression. The car drove off. At first, everyone was silent. After some time, Jian Yao coughed twice. Fang Qing and An Yan took no notice, but Bo Jinyan dipped his head slightly. As the car was going round a bend, he suddenly spoke. Why are you coughing? JIan Yao lifted her head to look at him and replied, Its nothing, just a dry mouth. Bo Jinyan kept quiet. An Yan immediately retrieved an unopened bottle of water from the centre console and handed it to her. Jian Yao said, Thanks. Fang Qing smiled and said, My mouth is dry, too. An Yan said, coolly, Theres no more. Jian Yao drank a mouthful of water and coughed twice more. Bo Jinyan asked, Is it because you kicked off the nket as you sleptst night? An Yan and Fang Qing both pretended they had not heard him. Jian Yao did not know how to reply, feeling awkward and a little troubled. So, it turned out that this guy was still the same as before, speaking forth intimate details with nary a care for the people around them. None of your business, she replied lightly. An Yan and Fang Qing both looked out of the window. Bo Jinyan was briefly silent before he said, It is my business. Because Im not by your side to cover you with the nket. He sounded quite pathetic, but An Yan and Fang Qing both had an inexplicable urge tough. Jian Yao bit her lip and turned to look out of the window while saying, I no longer need someone to cover me with a nket. Fang Qing interjected at this point. I can attest to that. Jian Yao rises early every morning to train running, hand-to-handbat, target practice . . . right now, she is almost regarded as the most awesome female criminal investigator in the station; she can take down three burly men single-handedly. A measly little cold is not going to affect her. An Yan was somewhat surprised. So powerful? Fang Qing said, Oh . . . it would be just like a game for her to take down the both of you right now. An Yan said, Really? Sister-inw, lets give it a tryter. Jian Yao smiled faintly as she said, Sure. Bo Jinyan spoke. I will try, too. Jian Yao ignored him. Chapter 71 Chapter71 Xun city was notrge, so they quickly arrived at the entrance of the mall that Nie Shijun often went to. Jian Yao and Fang Qing pulled open the car doors and got out, An Yans fingers tapped on the steering wheel. Youll wait in the car? Mhm, answered Bo Jinyan. Everyone left the car, and the cars interior was quiet again. Bo Jinyan sat for a little while, feeling the sunrays traversing through the car window, shining on his face, it was a little warm. However in his head, he remembered every sentence from the conversation he had just had with Jian Yao. It was an inexplicable kind of warmth. In the past year, he had used a callous and cool attitude to seal himself away. He didnt want anyone to get close to him. But ever since the first moment he encountered her again, his heart had already started to surge like a wave. He already could almost not control himself, and wanted to embrace her in his arms, furiously kiss her. s, this was his wife, his wife that he could not reach out and embrace because he was so far away for a year. He wanted her, wanted her kisses, wanted her forgiveness and understanding, wanted her tenderness. Jian Yao and the two others returned very quickly. Although Nie Shijun had used cash to make her purchases, she had registered a points card at the mall, so inquiring about her purchase records was a very easy task. Fang Qing held in his hands the stacks of long receipts that had been printed, pulled open the rear car door, and was stunned. Bo Jinyan had moved himself to the back seat. The proud yet calm appearance, both hands leaning on his walking stick. Fang Qing could not hold back his smile, and nced at Jian Yao. Jian Yao was looking at Bo Jinyan, and did not move. Fang Qing gave her a little push, seating himself in the front passenger seat. An Yan smiled slightly, and started the car. Just a stones throw away, an entire body permeating the cold aura of a schr was right beside Jian Yao. As soon as she lifted her head, she could see the cuff of his ck suit, and the clean and slender fingers. She could even see the thin scarring on one finger. How are the results of your inquiries? Bo Jinyan asked. Fang Qing flipped through the purchase records, and lightly responded, Every month, Nie Shijun seems to almost always have one or two purchases: lipstick, skin care products, essories, womens clothing. She has it all. I looked, and during times like the Mid-Autumn Festival and the Spring Festival (Chinese New Year), the things she bought were a little more expensive. An Yan asked, So what does that mean? Jian Yao said, But Nie Shijun herself was a very simple person, she didnt use these things. Last time after interviewing Feng Yuexi, we searched their apartment and didnt find any of these things. She had just finished saying these words when she suddenly gave a start. Because Bo Jinyan had grasped her hand tightly without batting an eyelid. She must have bought them for other uses. Bo Jinyan lightly said. The morning sunshine shone on his face; as the car moved along, the rays and shadows inteced, his pale and wan face was like a quiet statue. Jian Yao wanted to pull her hand out, but the grip of his fingers was very firm, so she couldnt. Fang Qing said, Maybe she bought these things to hide them? A few days ago, I saw a news broadcast, a girl always went to the mall to steal brand-name items, but she never wore them outside, only wearing them to look at herself in the mirror. When she went outside, she would only wear a cheap t-shirt and jeans. This conjecture was a bit interesting, but even Bo Jinyan could note to a conclusion right now. Yet whether this detail and her death had any link, no one knew where to find out. Could it be that she bought all this for her mother? An Yan said. Fang Qing replied, Are you dumb? These are all brands that young girls use, how could she have bought them for her mom? And which girl gives her mom gifts every month? Jian Yaos heart shook a little, she felt that what Fang Qing said touched at something, but she couldnt be sure. Her hand was still firmly grasped by Bo Jinyan, she couldnt pull it out even if she wanted to. Yet in Bo Jinyans heart at this moment, he had a gushing feeling of satisfaction. Feeling that she wanted to escape, he decided to pretend that he didnt know. Instead, he used his thumb to gently scratch the back of her hand. She then lowered her head, no longer moving. Bo Jinyans heart had an inexplicable surge of a wave of blood. He sat quietly for a long while, before opening his mouth to speak, Lets invite Feng Yuexi back to ask some more questions. His casually stated sentence caused Jian Yao and the others to give a slight start. Feng Yuexis image floated into their minds wearing brands from head to toe, a face with exquisitely applied makeup. Inparison to Nie Shijuns abnormal living habits, would there be a connection? Yet when Feng Yuexi was invited back to the police station, she clearly expressed that she had no inkling of all of this. Compared to the shock and sorrow she had when she wasst brought to the police station, the Feng Yuexi today appeared to be a lot more calm and quiet. However, she also seemed kind of gaunt, both eyes had dark circles; it was evident that she did not sleep well. Im not sure, Feng Yuexi sped her hands together, at a loss as she spoke, We would sometimes go to the mall together to buy some things, but I didnt know she bought this many, and Ive never seen her use them ah. Fang Qing asked, Could it be that she bought them for someone else? Im not sure. Fang Qing changed his line of questioning, Then did she ever gift you with these kinds of things? Feng Yuexi was silent for a little before replying, Yes. When I celebrated my birthday, she gifted me with an outfit, for New Year she gifted me a tube of lipstick. But when she celebrated her birthday, I also bought her a cake and gave her presents. The police also interviewed Nie Shijuns family members and colleagues, but they all expressed that they had no knowledge of Nie Shijuns purchasing habits, in line with what Feng Yuexi said. This trail ended here as there temporarily wasnt any worthwhile information. Bo Jinyan and Shao Yong both thought that if they continued to investigate, they should look into Nie Shijuns university days and see if they could find a breakthrough. Thus, Shao Yong also dispatched a team to follow this lead, and in the end, there was actually a reward, but thats a story forter. Night had fallen, they had finished their initial inspection of those who lived in the houses close to Nie Shijun without finding an obvious suspect. The full moon was like a silver te giving off light, hanging in the sky. Jian Yao had finished organising the investigative notes of the officers and taken them into the office, when she saw Bo Jinyan sitting there by himself, using the finger reader to read the files, Fang Qing and An Yan both were not there. Jian Yao was speechless. Reminiscing over what happened in the car earlier, it was only when the car arrived at the police station that he let go of her hand. Yet her thoughts were a mess, and she had immediately exited the car. In truth, she didnt know what she was trying to resist, but she would unconsciously resist him trying to get closer. Bo Jinyan originally was preupied with reading the files when he heard her enter, unexpectedly, he did not lift his head. It was as if they were still in Beijing, in their cozy home, him reading his dossiers, and her apanying him. Jian Yao, he suddenly began speaking, Can you describe for me the appearance of the victim, Nie Shijun? Your impression of her. Jian Yao gave a slight start, Did An Yan not tell you? He did, but his observation skills are crude, andcks perceptiveness towards human nature, nothing like how detailed you are. He paused for a bit before continuing, Often, it is only you whose impression is the same as mine. Jian Yao was silent for a bit, then said, Alright. Looking at Nie Shijun. She seems peaceful, quiet, introverted; she has t eyebrows, the bridge of her nose is quite high, her lips are thin. Looking at her, she seems in and uninteresting, but personally, I feel like shes not some easily-bullied, delicate character. The expression in her eyes seem a little gloomy, as if she was hiding something, giving me a bit of a weird feeling. Bo Jinyan thought for a bit, he knocked his fingers on the table, then slowly said, Right now in my heart, I have some guesses. But I am still missing some details to confirm it. The amount of details I can observe is too little. He paused for a bit before continuing, If I could see Nie Shijuns face, if I could more urately determine her behavioural characteristics, then I can confirm my inferences. Jian Yao didnt say anything. After a while, he said, Jian Yao, I am sorry. He said, I will return, but not right now. He said, I promise I will bring back the corpses of these killers. Jian Yao teared up, she lifted her head, only to see his pale, stubborn, yet handsome face. The ck night sky was behind him, and so was the starlight. In the dimness, he seemed to have be a portrait of eternity, frozen in her field of vision. Then he stood up, his hand supported by the table, slowly feeling his way towards her. He took off the sunsses he was wearing, closed his eyes, and lowered his head to kiss her. Jian Yao had never rejected his kisses before, and in this instance, she could not reject them either. His lips moved along her face, her tears shifted, like a bomb that had been buried for a long time, one that was on the verge of exploding within their bodies. His kisses became more and more intense, the grip of the two hands on her shoulders became tighter and tighter. After a long while, his lips finally moved away. Jian Yaos two hands caressed his pair of eyes, tears streaming down her face. At that moment, someone burst inside, it was Fang Qing. Looking at the scene, he stared nkly for a little, then said, They found a second body, its the Butterfly Killer again! Chapter 72 Chapter72 Jian Yao did not expect to receive Luo Langs phone call at this time. The stars were sparse in the night sky as the police car moved along the road. Bo Jinyan was sitting next to Jian Yao. She took the call and said, Hello, Lao Luo? Fang Qing, who was driving, heard her. An Yan was helping to sort through the data at the main city station, so there were only three people in the car. It was especially quiet on Luo Langs end of the line, as if he were in some empty and quiet location. He softly asked, Jian Yao, how busy have you guys been in these past few days? Jian Yao replied, Its still ok. The case is progressing. Is that butterfly killer causing you a lot of headaches? Jian Yao asked, Youve also heard about it? Yes, it was on the television. Yeah. Jian Yao sighed and continued, Another person has just died. You will catch the killer, Luo Lang gently affirmed. Jian Yao smiled. Uhm. Why are you calling in the middle of the night? Did something happen? What else is there except that Im concerned about the two of you. Anyway, I figured you guys were investigating, and that you are working around the clock*. So, I might as well just call you now. From your voice, you sound like youre in great spirits. Dont stay upte too often. Especially Fang Qing, tell him, men who stay upte are causing harm to their bodies. *T/N (zhou ye dian dao) lit. day and night turned upside down In a sh, Jian Yao raised her head and said, Lao Luo says you should not stay upte too much, it harms the body. Fang Qing smilingly replied, Fine. What is he doing? Its the middle of the night and hes not sleeping. He doesnt have to keep his girlfriendpany? Luo Lang heard him on the other end of the line and responded, I broke up with my girlfriend a few days ago, it was getting boring. Im also on a business trip outside the capital; it might be a-while before I return to Beijing. When I return, Ill meet up with you guys for a meal. Jian Yao said, Sure. See you then. After hanging up, Fang Qingughed brightly as he said, This kid, dont tell me hes dumped a post-90s* girl again? *T/N 90 refers to people born between 1990 and 1999, the post-90s generation. This generation has its distinct characteristics. More information here. Jian Yao smiled faintly. You guessed it. Fang Qing said, F**k, lets despise him together, then. The night breeze gently wafted through the windows. Jian Yao gradually gained control of her smile. After she had done so, she realised that Bo Jinyan, sitting beside her, remained silent throughout. Because the two of them had cried while in the office previously, Jian Yaos eyes were still a little red. Although he was wearing sunsses, his cheeks were still slightly flushed. Jian Yao scrutinised him. Who knew, he was immediately aware of it, and asked, Luo Lang? Yeah. He sat without moving or speaking. In that posture, he looked slightly cold and wooden. Suddenly, Jian Yao remembered a previous asion, also in a car, when she had received Luo Langs call and readily addressed him as Luo dage. As a result, Bo Jinyan had seemed somewhat unhappy. She had asked him if he was jealous, but he had denied it. Then, in a rapid about-face, he had coaxed her to call him Jinyan gege. We are only friends, Jian Yao softly exined. I know, he responded. Following which, he had a little smile on his face. He was always this direct in showing his happiness or unhappiness. Jian Yao felt her heart melt, and said lightly, You were not by my side, and I always need to be with friends. He grasped her hand and said, Uhm. I also had An Yan by my side. Fang Qing looked straight ahead at the night sky and the lighted streetmps. He had a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth, but his heart was heavy. They had reconciled, thats great. Two people who really love one another would not bear being separated for even a minute or a second longer. But, what about him? Him and his princess? Why couldnt they be together now? The body was found in an abandoned building off the road. At the moment, it was four in the morning. The initial deduction is that the time of death was in the wee hours of the morning, between 2 and 3 a.m. Fang Qing parked the car by the roadside. Other police cars had surrounded the dpidated building in an almost imprable ring. Jian Yao looked up and realised that Nie Shijuns neighbourhood was just across the street; it was even possible to see the roofs of the neighbourhood residences from this location. Bo Jinyan had previously inferred that this location would be where the killers main activities took ce, and not the park. It turned out that he was right. Bo Jinyan also stepped out of the car. He took a moment to sense the light and the sound of traffic around him. Clearly, this road was quite a busy one. Even in the middle of the night, cars were a constant presence. Looking at his contemtive appearance as he stood on the street and leaned on his walking stick, Jian Yao fell into a kind of daze. Is there a traffic light in front? he asked. Jian Yao replied, Yes, about 20 metres ahead. How did you know? He only smiled faintly and turned to face across the road, intending to cross over. Then, after a heartbeat, he held out his hand towards her. Jian Yao was stunned for a split second before she put her hand in his. So it was that nothing had really changed. Just, that night, he had held out his hand to her for the first time. Several yearster, he would stand on this street and hold out his hand to her once again. However, this time, she was the one in the lead. She grasped his hand and walked forward slowly. No one knew that he held her hand more tightly. When she looked down, she could see his thin, quiet figure. The noisy intersection fell silent abruptly. Fang Qing and Shao Yong, who had already crossed over, were watching them. You could hear it? Jian Yao asked, referring to the existence of the traffic light. A small smile lingered on Bo Jinyans lips as he replied, Uh-huh. At this, Jian Yao felt a surge of happiness. She reasoned that Bo JInyan had already gradually grown ustomed to being blind and was even diligently utilising his sense of hearing in ce of his sense of sight to make deductions. Although this was a very simple change, she felt that this was crucial to the very essence of Bo Jinyans life. He was recovering, he wasposed and at ease with himself, he was doing his best to maintain control over the vital aspects of Bo Jinyan-ness. This was an empty, sparse room, probably built in the eighties, which had yet to be demolished. The paint on the doorway and walls was peeling off, and trash was strewn all over the ground. Thus, it was usually only tramps who lingered here. The lights were also spoilt. Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan let go of each others hand as they walked through the doorway. Jian Yao and Fang Qing walked in front, Bo Jinyans walking stick tapped lightly on the ground as he followed them. The deceased was in the inside room. He was a middle-aged tramp. The most striking sight picked out by the shlight beams were the two lines of English written in red paint on the wall, followed by the corpse on the ground. You will never catch me! There will be another one. The English words were arrogant and domineering, and red paint dripped from the letters, making them appear especially malevolent. The body on the ground was the same as Nie Shijuns. A thin, weak tramp about 1.6 metres in height with bruises encircling his neck, his hands bound to the top of his head with rope, and his ankles bound as well. The ground beneath his body had been cleared of any debris so there was a clean patch, and a butterfly with red-patterned ck wings had been painted there. A Papilio maraho. Jian Yao and Fang Qing joined the intensive examination of the crime scene, while Bo Jinyan stood quietly in a corner. At some point, when Jian Yao looked up and saw him, she stared nkly for a moment. Then, she walked over to him and said softly, The deceased is lying on the ground about 1.5 metres in front of you. . . Bo Jinyan said, Very good. This time, the butterfly has been painted even more meticulously. The previous time, there were some rough edges and blemishes, but this time the painting is so neat and tidy that its as if it has been printed there. He is finally enjoying the process, Bo Jinyan said. The writing on the wall . . . Very carelessly written, Jian Yao answered. She had a sudden thought and pulled him over to the wall, then held his hand, slipped on a glove, and touched his gloved fingers to the words. In this way, he traced the words, character by character. The entire procedure was carried out in silence. The moonlight shone through the nearby window, and he could smell the fragrance of her hair when he lowered his head. After he had traced all the words, Jian Yao looked at him and asked, Is it clear? He replied, Clear. Jian Yao smiled briefly before asking, What else do you want to look at? Take me to see the remaining furnishings in this ce. Jian Yao nodded and took his hand once again and led him to touch the items, exining as she did so, The deceased is a tramp who must have made this ce his temporary refuge. There are a lot of empty bottles in a corner, and there is a filthy cotton-padded mattress on the floor. Theres also a small coal stove, and a very battered iron cooking pot . . . Chapter 73 Chapter73 No matter how long she pondered the issue, Jian Yao was still puzzled by one thing she had originally thought, if the killer was really a serial killer, then there must be a regr pattern to the selection of victims. Moreover, when he chose Nie Shijun, there must have been some distinguishing feature. Who could have expected that his second victim would be a tramp whose characteristics were entirely different from Nie Shijuns? Of course, it wasnt as if such cases had never urred before. The United States had serial killers whose prey ran the gamut of humankind, from old to young, male to female. But, in such a situation, it would be even more difficult to suss out the pattern of the killers behaviour. She walked out of the crime scene to see that Bo Jinyan was already standing at the traffic light intersection, his face expressionless, so she did not know what he was thinking. Jian Yao walked over to him. Very naturally, he grasped her hand and pulled her gently into his embrace. Just like before, he was extremely clingy. Who knows when this old aspect of his temperament had resurfaced. Uhm . . . Before he could say another word, she had already hummed softly in response. He lowered his head. His sunsses reflected the light, and his lips were slightly pursed. I already know how to find the killer. Jian Yao blinked twice, smiled, and said, Oh. However, she found herself unable to smile at his next words. Before nightfall today, I will solve the case and catch this smart-ass idiot. Tomorrow, go back to Beijing and wait for me at home. Jian Yao did not speak. Bo Jinyan paused before looking up. He turned his face to one side and tapped his fingers briefly on his walking stick before saying, And, keep more distance between you and that Luo Lang. He dreamt of butterflies once again. This time, the dream was especially vivid. It was as if he had returned to his teenage years when he and his closest friend had climbed that mountain. Lukewarm, ambiguous, rapidly beating heart, living in the green mountains and clear waters that only a child of that era could experience. Who could know the troubles of youth? Then, it was her smile, sweet and moving, which tugged at and captured everyones heart. Then, he dreamt again of butterflies, moist, wriggling butterflies in all their variety. They say that dreaming of butterflies results from desire, and he also strongly believes this. Sometimes, he would dream of withered, bleeding butterflies. It was always hazy, a vague impression that shed across his mind, which he could never remember clearly. This was his secret. Even as an adult, whenever he experienced a setback in his rtionship with her, or when he was injured at work, or when something made him unhappy, he would always dream of a butterfly, leading him to flutter in the breeze. That butterfly would have the most animated wings, and exude an aura that was hard to describe, of both liberation and the shattering of hope. In the boundless depths of the dark, he felt it had to be an omen of something. Therefore, when he decided to kill Nie Shijun, this impression of the butterfly naturally appeared in his mind. He opened his eyes and saw her sitting by the bed, her eyes worried. Herpanionship was his unexpected gain, but he also felt it was something he deserved. He stretched out his arm to hug her shoulder, but she seemed to struggle against him. A look of loathing appeared in her eyes just for a split second. Swiftly, his heart turned to ice. With one move, he pulled her towards him and said, Ive already killed so many people for you, do you still think you can do only what you please? She stood still, rigid. He kissed his way down her body, starting from her face, then pushed her onto the bed. No, I disagree, Jian Yao said as she faced the light breeze on the street. She stared at him. I want to wait for you so we can return to Beijing together. Wherever you go, I will go. As for Luo Lang, if you are jealous, then, you cane with me whenever I meet him from now onwards. Of course Im not jealous, Bo Jinyan immediately shot back. Huh . . . I just dont like him very much. Jian Yao smiled as she said, Ok, good. If you say youre not jealous, then youre not jealous. At this time, the sky had brightened, and a faint purple light enveloped the earth. A car quietly drove past beside them. Bo Jinyan said, Jian Yao, you are not part of my n. I cant ensure your safety. You know thats the most important thing to me. From the time I set eyes upon you again, I resolved never to let you go, Jian Yao said. You dont have me as part of your n, and you dont have eyes, either. I can be your eyes. Whats more, the me that I am now can protect myself. I dont need your protection. Bo Jinyan clutched his walking stick. Heavily and forcefully, he said, However, I cant take that risk. Jian Yao shot back straightaway, But neither can I. At this point, Fang Qing walked over to them. He nced at their faces and pretended not to have noticed anything, only saying, indifferently, Were having a meeting. Jian Yao turned and walked off. Bo Jinyan followed her unhurriedly. This was an unfamiliar ce, so Bo Jinyan had to depend entirely on sound and his walking stick to figure out and navigate the surroundings. Besides, An Yan was not by his side. In no time, Fang Qing and Jian Yao had left him behind. Jian Yao walked for a while, then stopped and turned back to look at him. He was tapping his walking stick on the ground. She watched him for several seconds before quickly jogging back towards him. Without a single word, she once again held his hand to guide him. He lifted his head and whispered, I knew you woulde back. Jian Yao didnt know what to say. He had already gripped her hand, so the two of them walked back together to where the police cars were parked. Because the situation hade up unexpectedly, there had been no time to find a better location to hold a meeting, so they met in a quiet corner behind the police cars. Without waiting for Shao Yong to speak, Bo Jinyan coolly said, Now, Im going to give you a precise profile of the killer. I hope that you will catch him before dark. The words came out quickly, with a touch of icy arrogance. Everyone was astounded. On the other hand, Jian Yao knew exactly what was going on. She knew that Bo Jinyan was acting this way, seeming to be an ice sculpture, because he was angry. In fact, in the past two years, after they had be a couple, his moments of obstinate bad temper had lessened considerably under her patient and systematic guidance. She had not expected that his temper would show itself once again today. He was always reluctant to get angry with her, so he would get angry with himself in this way . . . However, everyone was instantly captivated by Bo Jinyans words We already know that the killer is a middle-aged man, a novice, with a good financial situation, and a respectable life. Today, we have further confirmed that he is 10 cm shorter than I am, which is about 175 cm. This can be deduced from the height and angle of the words which he wrote on the wall. There were no marks of any object being dragged to the wall so that he could climb on it, so he stood on the ground to write those two lines in English. He used English which was grammatically correct, and the writing was smooth and elegant. So, he should be used to writing in English and must have received a good education. He needs to transport paint, ropes and other items. This, together with his good financial situation, indicates that he must have a car. There is no surveince camera trained on the entrance to the building, but you can search the footage of the cars passing through this traffic light before and after the victims time of death, that is, between 1:30 and 3:30 a.m. It will be a mid-range car, at least. This abandoned building has been in existence for a while, and the tramp has been living here for some time as well. And hes made a note of it. He must usually pass by this road for some reason. Therefore, he noticed the tramp, observed his living habits, and marked him as his next prey. However, he does not live in the vicinity. Because of his cautious personality, he willmit crimes at familiar locations not far from his home, but it wont be within 1 km. Interestingly, we can see that this location and the park are both in the same direction. And, as it turns out, Nie Shijuns home is in the middle of these two locations. I will not make assumptions on what this implies, but, in his psychological map, this area must be very important. Everyone was shaken. Bo Jinyan continued, Search for an upper-ss residentialmunity, between 1 km and 5 km from here. I have already checked, and there are not many properties matching this description in a small city like this. There is only one which satisfies the parameters, called Jiamei Mingyuan. Our killer lives here. Therefore, screen all the mid-range cars that passed this intersection between 1:30 a.m. and 3:30 a.m. The owner is 175 cm tall and lives in Jiamei Mingyuan. He will have, at least, a university qualification, as well as a good job. When you find him, he will be wearing a T-shirt or polo-shirt from a respectable brand. When you speak to him, he will be calm. Moreover, he will be especially aggressive in tly denying his crimes. Furthermore, there is something else that will help you find him. In the first incident, he expressed gentle and meticulous characteristics, and the crime scene was precise and clean. However, this time, he not only left behind his handwriting, but he also provoked the police. I deduce that something has provoked or stimted him. Yesterdays search by the police angered him. Thus, he is very likely one of the people you checked out yesterday. Or, at the very least, you checked out someone close to him, causing his state of mind to be unstable. In other words, you have touched the person(s) and things that he cares about the most. Chapter 74 Chapter74
Jian Yao . . . Every day, I love you more and more.
Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan have a heart-to-heart talk, wherein Bo Jinyan realises that Jian Yao has changed, and so, perhaps, have the dynamics of their rtionship. However, their love for each other remains as deep as before, or even deeper. How will he react to her confession? Meanwhile, the investigation into Nie Shijuns case continues with an interesting discovery . . . Calling for trantors! If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. A full-scale investigation began. The sky was dark, daybreak was about to arrive. Jian Yao returned to the office, organising the files in her hands. However, she could feel that her heart was agitated, difficult to settle. After a while, someone entered. He closed and also precisely locked the door. While the footsteps of the police officers outside the door were chaotic, the atmosphere within the room was quiet as its own small world. She stood there without moving, while Bo Jinyan felt his way to behind her and hugged her. She struggled to escape and then walked to a different side of the room. Perhaps it was because he could smell her scent, because he quickly found and hugged her. He lowered his head and buried it into the crook of her shoulder, his posture was reliant, but his tone of voice was very steady and sure, Jian Yao, you need to believe that my choice will always be the most logical. In the past when this happened, Jian Yao would always obediently listen to his words. However, since their reunion this time, he found that this was no longer the case. The woman in his arms quietly let him hug her, then opened her mouth; her voice, however, was quite low. Despite this, her sound was still graceful and moving like a violin ensemble. Jinyan. You always want to protect me, to put me in a safe ce, imprably protecting me, and then go by yourself to go face death and danger. This was the case with the Flower Cannibal Killer, and the Masked Killer too. I love this about you, this man who loves from the very depths of his heart. There is no one better than you, purer than you, more upright than you, a noble soul. But I also want to join you. A little bird cannot stand alongside you, only an eagle can. I dont want to be the person who stands behind you; I want to be the person who stands beside you. I want to be undaunted by dangers like you and have the experience and the ability to disregard perils. Bo Jinyans heart was like a raging torrent, twisting and turning. Her words were like a light that suddenly started shining on the surface of the water, the light was warm, and the water was also hot. He made an oh sound, felt for her hand, grasped it, and then said, Who said you arent an eagle? From the first instance I saw you, you have been the little eaglet in my heart! The corners of Jian Yaos mouth began to curve, but her gaze was sincere yet full ofment. She held his face with both hands, and, with only his sunsses separating them, said to him, Ah, Jinyan, you need to know everyone also knows this, that incident was never your fault. Youpleted your duty very well; you already did the best you could. Under that disadvantage, you even destroyed almost all of their main forces, and saved me. Theres no one more sharp and more wonderful than you. We only lost . . . Ziyu, but before the incident urred, they had already killed him. You need not keep ming yourself; it wasnt your fault. It was never your fault. You need toe back, you need toe back as a whole person. You cant leave again; you cant get yourself involved in danger by yourself again. I cant let you do that. I think if Ziyus spirit were looking down on us, he would not let you do that either. I know that your natural personality is to be selfless, but on this earth, you can be selfless with anyone. The only person you cannot be selfless with is me. Because I am not your friend, nor a victim. I am your wife, your only wife in this life. I love you as you love me. You can protect the entire world, but I will protect you. From now on, during each year, each month, each day and each night, we cannot be apart. This past year has been my limit, I thought it would be best if I tolerate you, give you space, but it has only resulted in me missing you day and night, feeling sorry for you. The you that left me and Ziyu, the you whose eyes cannot see, the you whose heart broke into pieces like that, exactly how are you going to stand up with strength? I dont ever want to live like that again. Oh, Jinyan, you need to know, I, Jian Yao, am willing to die for you. Bo Jinyans face was ashen, quietly standing there without a sound. The genius with an eloquent yet vicious tongue, for the first time in his life, lost the ability to speak. Looking at his demeanor, Jian Yao also felt extremely sad. She quietly said in a low voice, I have to go back and finish some things. Putting down the dossiers, she began to open the door to go outside. Jian Yao, he suddenly opened his mouth, Every day, I love you more and more. Jian Yaos heart felt like it had been swept up by a tide in reaction to his sudden love confession. She quietly said in a low voice, Me too, Jinyan. The courtyard outside had a few trees; perhaps because they were trees of the police station, they were uniquely tall and straightpared to trees in other areas. Jian Yao stood for a bit, as she felt her heart slowly calm down. At this point, she saw the other team of officers return this was the team that was tasked with a deep dive on the first victim, Nie Shijun. Have there been any breakthroughs? Jian Yao asked. Right now, it seemed more like the killer was a disorganised serial killer, his pattern difficult to determine. His association with Nie Shijun did not seem to be all that clear either. The two officers looked at each other, and one of them said, We found nothing at Nie Shijuns university. However, for high school. There was some gossip saying that she was very close to one ssmate, their rtionship ambiguous. Jian Yao didnt have time to reflect on this information before the other officer said, It was a female ssmate, it was said that when they graduated from high school, the university one got into was in the north while the other was in the south, that female ssmate caused an awful ruckus. In the end, her parents thought it was shameful, so everyone in the family moved. The two police officers went upstairs to report on the situation, while Jian Yao just sat there in deep thought. Nie Shijun . . . was homo~sex~ual? *TN: the ~ is to indicate pauses in saying the phrase reflecting Jian Yaos surprise. Thus, so many things could logically be exined. For example, why she bought so many branded products for females, but there was no evidence she used it. Were they for her female lovers? But, after asking everyone around her, no one knew who they had been given to. So who could have most likely to have received these products? Who could have caused Nie Shijun to spend so much money to please? Who was lying? Jian Yaos heart suddenly trembled faintly, because she remembered something that Bo Jinyan had said before: he likely was one of the people you questioned yesterday, or at least, you questioned someone close to him, so this provoked him intomitting another crime. Jian Yaos heart beat loudly, she was in deep thought for a while before turning to walk into the criminal investigation room. She asked an officer, What is Feng Yuexis current address? First time in the police station, Feng Yuexi mentioned that, because this case was too terrifying, she temporarily did not live at home, but lived instead at a friends house. Yet the first time officers searched her and Nie Shijuns personal items, it was at the original home, but they never searched her friends house. Because she was connected to such an important case, Feng Yuexis current address and whereabouts all needed to be reported to the police in a timely manner. That police officer looked it up for a bit, and said, At Guangbo Road, New Vige, Building 2, Unit 3, Room 302. Jian Yao was not very familiar with Xun Citys geographical environment, so she had the police officer point her to the approximate area of the address on the map so she had a general idea where it was it didnt seem too far from the station. So, she turned and left the building. Jian Yao stood at the door of the police station and called Fang Qing, Im going to take a trip to where Feng Yuexi resides now. Fang Qing was investigating suspects with a group of other police officers in the station, so when he heard what she said, he only gave an Oh in response. He meant to say more, but Jian Yao had already hung up the phone. So Fang Qing didnt pay it too much mind and continued with his work. Jian Yao stood in the pale yellow sunlight, quietly waiting for the taxi. Chapter 75 Chapter75 Jian Yao knew that going by herself was dangerous; she knew that the facts of the case were already just within reach. However, when she thought about how Bo Jinyan looked standing there talking about love, thought about how, the previous night, he had obstinately insisted that she return to Beijing first, a sense of pain, of being forsaken, surged in her chest, spurring her on to do something bold. She wanted him to see that she could be sessful in whatever she wanted to do. Found the suspect! An Yans cool yet strong voice resounded in the empty office. Fang Qing and the others surrounded him. Only Bo Jinyan remained at his spot by the window. In his mind, finding the suspect was just a matter of time. Since they were unfamiliar with Xun City, An Yan could even be said to be slow. Its just that Jian Yao had gone downstairs a while ago and had not returned. He knew that she was even-tempered and rarely got angry or suffered from turbulent or fluctuating emotions. But what she had said just now had both wounded and melted his manly heart. Then, she had evaded him. When a woman who was too tender lost her temper, even that was silent and distant. Bo Jinyan touched the ring in his pocket. Cold, hard diamonds, protruding branches. From the time he had left her, he had not worn it, although he always carried it with him. He worried that he would drop it in carelessness or bump it against something. He feared that wearing it would mean he had a tangible reminder of his longing for her, and it would be difficult to dismiss it. Now, he drew out the ring and ced it on his ring finger. Then he let his hand drop. He wanted her to see it in a little while, so she would no longer be angry. Thinking about this caused him to heat up. ck Toyota, market price 200,000 to 300,000. Drove past the target intersection at 3:05 a.m.st night, An Yan reported at a rapid speed. The car owner is Shi Peng, 28 years old, from Li county, a technical engineer at a tyrepany. Height 176 cm, lives in Jiamei Mingyuan. Bo Jinyan smiled grimly beforementing, We must hurry. Not much time has psed between the second murder and now, and he intends to continuemitting crimes. Thus, the tools he used and other items of evidence and traces of his actions are very likely still in his home or his car. Shao Yaomanded, Lets go! Catch him! Wait! a criminal investigator abruptly interrupted. I think Ive seen this car somewhere before! Everyone looked at him while he furrowed his brows in concentrated thought. Then, pping his head, he said, The carpark! Three days ago, at our carpark! Feng Yuexis friend, who came to pick her up! A ck Toyota and the licence te number is the same! The criminal investigators made ready to set out, including Shao Yong and An Yan. Bo Jinyan also donned his coat and walked out with the other criminal investigators. Oh, how interesting is this? Turn and turn again, and now they were back to where they had first started on this case. Such boundless cruelty, but perhaps concealing theparatively insignificant and vulgar truth. Bo Jinyan once again took out his cellphone and called Jian Yao, but no one answered. It had happened before that Jian Yao had refused to ept his call when she had lost her temper. Bo Jinyan put away his cellphone and thought, just as well, by the time weve caught the killer, her anger would have dissipated. He even came to a highly perceptive conclusion: the current Jian Yaos temperament was a little more extreme and a little tougher, and it would be wiser not to provoke it carelessly . . . Jiamei Mingyuan was located 4 km east of Wangjiang Park and was less than 3 km from Nie Shijuns home. Of course, it was not the only residence within the suggested range. There were both newer and older residentialmunities, such as the Wangjiangmunity, the teachers new housing development, the new housing development on Guangbo Road, and so on. However, Bo Jinyan inferred that this was the only ce of residence for the killer because it best corresponded to his preferences, whether in terms of quality, how new or old it was, and his temperament. On this count, Bo Jinyan had hit the mark. The criminal investigators speedily arrived at their destination. As they were trying to avoid causing much rm, they were all dressed in in clothes. Some of them took control of the elevators and main entrance, while others headed for Shi Pengs floor in a single file. All this while, An Yan was still ceaselessly collecting new information pertaining to the suspect and rying it to Bo Jinyan and the others. Shi Peng has a high school education, but did not qualify for university; this is contrary to your inference, said An Yan. He muddled along at home for two years, then studied at a vocational high school. Clearly, he was a very good technician and joined this tyrepany upon graduation. Within 5 or 6 years, he rose from being an ordinary technician to being a technical engineer. I essed thepanys internal database. His annual performance evaluation has either been excellent or very good. His superiors mainment is Thinks about others, highly diligent. Although he has a quick temper, his interpersonal rtionships are great . . . Bo Jinyan was stunned. At this time, the criminal investigators had already knocked on Shi Pengs door. A sleepy-eyed man wearing a singlet and underpants poked his head out. Before he could react, Fang Qing and another criminal investigator had surged forward and pushed open the door, pinning him to the ground. The other criminal investigators rushed in and took over the entire apartment. Shi Peng was tall, with bushy eyebrows, big eyes , and dark skin. His entire being exuded the aura unique to technical workers, of being straightforward and uninhibited, bold in decision-making and meticulous in thought. He was utterly confused, and was yelling in shock and anger as he was pinned to the ground, Who are you? What do you think youre doing?. Fang Qing whipped out his credentials. Police! Tell us the truth! Befuddled, Shi Peng struggled mightily to break free. Police? I have done nothing wrong! How can the police juste and grab people any old how! The police rapidly searched the entire apartment but did not find the tools or any other items. Fang Qing sneeringly asked, Where are your car keys? Your ck Toyota, licence te number A67GT3! Under interrogation at the doorway, Shi Pengs eyes opened wide. After a pause, he answered, The car keys are not with me. Ive been on shift at the factory for the past few days. I gave the car keys to my friend, who was supposed to take the car to the 4S repair shop for maintenance! Fang Qing and the other criminal investigators were struck dumb. While the criminal investigators conferred briefly with each other, Bo Jinyan had An Yan lead him on a quick tour around the apartment and describe the furnishings in a low whisper. The apartment is very messy, with instant noodle bowls and fast food boxes around. There are no books, only some car magazines . . . the clothes are mostly T-shirts and jeans, the furniture is a set of old, red rosewood furniture, one table has lost its leg but it hasnt been repaired . . . Bo Jinyan had already turned and walked out of the room. He fired off a question in Shi Pengs face, Does your friend also live in this residentialmunity? The other criminal investigators were puzzled. Shi Peng was startled when he saw Bo Jinyans countenance, and replied, . . . Yes. Bo Jinyans words came out fast and furious. About 175 cm tall? Graduate degree? Car is better than yours? . . .Yes. But . . . how did you know all these? Are he and Feng Yuexi also very close? . . . Yes. The three of us grew up together. A criminal investigators face changed. In a low voice, he told Fang Qing, Yes, I remember, there were two men in the car which picked up Feng Yuexi from the police station. Chapter 76 Chapter76 When Jian Yao knocked on the door of Block 2, Unit 3, Room 302 of Guangbo New Housing Development, panic shed momentarily across Feng Yuexis face. Jian Yao smiled cordially. You remember me, right? I am a criminal investigator looking into the Nie Shijun case. I suddenly thought of some questions I had to ask you. Perhaps it was because Jian Yao had shown up so abruptly that Feng Yuexis panic had numbed her brain, so she had no idea how to reject Jian Yaos request toe in and sit down. It was only after they had both seated themselves on the sofa that Feng Yuexi btedly realised that she was trembling with fear and felt as if her life was hanging from a thread. However, after she had poured Jian Yao a cup of tea, she looked at her and noted Jian Yaos serene and amiable expression, like nothing had happened. This caused her to feel slightly more at ease. Jian Yao epted the cup of tea but had no intention to drink it. Setting it by her, she took the opportunity to assess the decor of the apartment. It was a one-bedroom apartment; the floor area was small, but it was still spacious and bright. The decor was modern, simple yet refined, very much in line with the taste of a girl like Feng Yuexi. There were still several packing boxes piled up in a corner of the living room, evidence that the upant had recently moved in and had not yet had time to finish unpacking. This is the friends ce that you mentioned previously? Jian Yao asked. Ah, no, replied Feng Yuexi. Because I dont intend to stay there anymore, he helped me to rent this apartment. Jian Yao inadvertently nced at the scene outside the window and was stunned. A cluster of grey, newly-built, modern buildings, among which was one sporting a sign on its rooftop: Jiamei Mingyuan. Practically only a street apart. The twilight descended upon them slowly. The two women sat opposite each other, both especially quiet. Jian Yao noticed that Feng Yuexi had a Pandora bracelet on her wrist, which she had not worn the previous two times they had questioned her. On the table behind her was a Gi bag. There were several pairs of shoes in the shoe cab in the entrance hallway. Jian Yaos sharp eyes were able to discern the logo on the soles. You know, dont you? Jian Yao asked out of the blue. Feng Yuexi looked nkly at her. Shes that kind of person. Evidently, Miss Feng was not reacting as she had done the previous two times when she had been quick-witted and well-prepared. Her expression altered for a split second, but she still reacted quickly enough and did her utmost to maintain a calm exterior. She said, I dont understand what youre saying. She loved you, Jian Yao stated, quietly rubbing her fingers together. She was one of the many people who love you. Feng Yuexis face turned chalk-white, and she looked as if a bolt of lightning had struck her. Many things surfaced in her mind in that instant: Nie Shijuns every frown and smile, the way she looked profoundly into Feng Yuexis eyes, that time she had held her hand and then shaken it off, held her hand and then shaken it off . . . and her lying in the middle of the butterfly painting, that cold and lifeless photograph . . . Humans are not without feelings*. Seeing Feng Yuexi finally affected, Jian Yao calmly continued to tug at her heart. When we first started investigating the case, we could not find the killers motive, and also thought the culprit was a serial killer. But now, there is a motive. It is love. *T/N (ren fei cao mu) literally, man is neither grass nor tree. Feng Yuexi seemed to startle awake, but it was already toote, as her face had clearly reflected her emotions just then. Her eyes darted left and right, hesitating, as she remained silent. Jian Yaos voice was calm butpelling. Weve already looked into Nie Shijuns history and confirmed that she was homosexual. But why did you conceal it from the police? I wasnt concealing anything! Feng Yuexi reflexively refuted. I was just . . . She bowed her head. I was just afraid of inviting trouble, ofnding myself in unnecessary and unwanted trouble. I didnt know it was relevant to your case. Moreover, shes homosexual, but Im not! I never epted her. Lately, she had really been . . . somewhat abnormal. Jian Yao was silent for a while. Her intuition told her that this was very close to the truth. Feng Yuexis rebuttal was so anaemic, and she had unconsciously let slip some part of the truth. Without doubt, this was the vulnerable point, the point at which a breakthrough on the case could be achieved. She reached for the cellphone in her pocket intending to call someone, when kacha the front door was unlocked, and someone walked in. Feng Yuexi stood up straightaway, looking like a drowning man clutching at a straw. Chen Jin, she called out. Youre back? The police are here. The man at the door looked up. Jian Yao also watched him attentively. The man was 27 or 28 years old, over 1.7 m in height, wearing a Polo shirt and ck trousers. His hair, attire, and shoes were all extremely neat and tidy. His face was on the small side, but his body was buff. His eyes were a polished ck, and there were deep eye bags under his eyes. After a brief beat of silence, Jian Yao smiled faintly and said, Hello, Chen Jin . . . is that right? I am a criminal investigator, Jian Yao. We had some leads on the case that we needed toe over and ask Feng Yuexi about, sorry to disturb you both. Feng Yuexi was standing with her back to Jian Yao. Jian Yao could not see her expression, but Chen Jin could. He stared at her for a few seconds before slowly shifting his gaze away from her to Jian Yao. He smiled courteously and said, Youre too polite,rade police officer! Cooperating with your investigation is our responsibility. Then, he pinched the back of Feng Yuexis hand and said, Dont you even know you should make tea for the police officer? Go quickly! Feng Yuexi bolted into the kitchen, leaving the two of them to sit in the living room. Jian Yao asked mildly, Did you drive over? Chen Jin did not expect this line of questioning. He was stunned for a moment before replying, I didnt need to drive as I live in the neighbourhood. Jian Yao smiled. Feng Yuexi entered bearing two cups of tea. Chen Jin took one, blew on it, took a small sip and then ced it by his side before asking, Have you found the answers to whatever it was you wanted to ask Yuexi about? Feng Yuexi sat next to him, her face a little flushed. Jian Yaos expression did not change. Yes, everything is clear. All three shared a moment of silence. The golden light of the setting sun filtered through the window and shone into the quiet room. Chen Jin muttered to himself briefly before saying, Actually, I was thinking about telling you guys about a lead, but I . . . just couldnt decide. Feng Yuexis expression was one of shock. Jian Yao looked steadily at him. What lead? Chen Jin eyed Feng Yuexi. Yuexi, why dont you leave us for a while; go cook something in the kitchen. He pronounced thatst phrase emphatically. Feng Yuexi looked panic-stricken for a split second before she stood up and said, All right. Chen Jin loosened his tie and threw in onto the sofa. He sped his hands together, seemingly still struggling with indecision. I suspect someone of being Nie Shijuns killer. Who? Chen Jin looked at her, his eyes resolute. Our friend, Shi Peng. Seeing the doubt on Jian Yaos face, he continued his exnation in a low voice. Me, Ah Peng and Yuexi, the three of us have been friends since childhood. Ah Peng has always liked Yuexi. But Nie Shijun, who lived with Yuexi, always seemed to hinder his pursuit of her. Ah Peng told me more than once that she was very troublesome. Later, the two of us found out that Nie Shijuns sexual orientation was not normal. I advised Yuexi not to have any contact with her, but Yuexi is tender-hearted, and they had been friends for so long, so she could not decide what to do. Then, Nie Shijuns interference got even worse. I was still ok, but Ah Peng has always been impulsive and easily riled up, and likes to pick fights in the factory. Hes said before that he wanted to look for the right opportunity to deal with Nie Shijun . . . I didnt pay him much heed at first, but after Nie Shijun died, I remembered Ah Peng saying on several nights he had something to do, after which he would drive off by himself. Moreover, he seems to be thrilled whenever we mention Nie Shijuns death . . . His pitch-ck eyes looked intensely at Jian Yao. His whispered and hurriedly spoken words gave the impression he had revealed an earth-shattering secret. Jian Yao was slightly stunned by his words. She vaguely remembered there had really been two men in the car that came by the police station to pick Feng Yuexi up that night; there had been another person. Noticing her continued silence, Chen Jin furrowed his brows somewhat and said, And . . . I have something which I discovered by chance in Ah Pengs home and surreptitiously brought back. It might be evidence that Shi Peng is the killer. At this, Jian Yaos expression visibly shifted. What is it? Chen Jin looked unblinkingly at her. Its in the bedroom cupboard. Ill take you to have a look. The door to the bedroom was behind the sofa. They both stood up. Jian Yao contemted the quiet bedroom while Chen Jin walked around the sofa to stand behind her. Where is it? Jian Yao asked. Its in the bedside table on the right. Chapter 77 Chapter77 At the same time, the police forcesunched a surprise raid on the apartment next door in Jiamei Mingyuan, Chen Jins home. However, Chen Jin was not at home. Bo Jinyan stood in the middle of the living room, listening to An Yan describe the entire apartment. An Yans description was very crude, totally without Jian Yaos finesse and meticulous powers of observation, and his voice was also unpleasing. However, to Bo Jinyan, it was better than nothing. A lot of nning and research had gone into the decor of the apartment, which was in the minimalist Scandinavian style. The furniture and home appliances were all of high quality. The books in the study were all specialised tomes on finance and economics, or data and information. Another room contained a treadmill and body-building equipment, giving proof of the upants industrious and self-disciplined life. In the wardrobe, freshly washed western-style coats, shirts, trousers, and underpants, were all neatly folded and arranged. In the bedroom, a butterfly-patterned abstract painting hung by the side of the bed. The strokes were very messy and the colours were garish, and the painting was unsigned. In the locked bedroom cupboard, the police found ropes, paint and blood-stained ck clothes. There was also a cellphone with pictures of the scenes of Nie Shijun and the vagrants deaths. There were only about ten pictures of Nie Shijun, but, probably because there had been ample time, there were more than a hundred pictures of the vagrant, shot from different angles. With respect to this, Bo Jinyan said unhurriedly to An Yan, Have youe to your attention that it was as if I was standing right in front of him, painting his portrait*? As if I was seeing him with my own eyes? *T/N Bo Jinyan is referring to the uracy of the criminal profile he previously drew up for the killer, as evidenced by the decor etc of the apartment. An Yan said, . . . . Indeed. Bo Jinyan smiled faintly. An Yan also smiled faintly. This man had always been so puffed-up, and after Jian Yaos arrival, this conceited aspect of his personality had be more and more evident. It was so unlike what he had been in this past year, where he had asionally strained to affect a profound and reserved aura. An Yan felt that the current situation was wonderful, really wonderful. When the criminal investigators saw everything, they felt both exhrated and chilled. Upon receiving the news from the front-line forces, Shao Yong asked his superiors to issue an order for the immediate city-wide manhunt for Chen Jin. Because everything had transpired so suddenly, Shi Peng had been with the police forces as they ran hither and thither. He had heard some rough snippets of conversation and seen some clues, which led to his bing shocked and silent. Never in a million years could he have imagined that his friend would be the prime suspect in a serial murder case. Now, his heart and mind were in tumult as he grappled with a plethora of thoughts and information and consequently, increasingly grew quiet. As Chen Jin had not yet been found, Fang Qing felt a deep sense of unease as his subconscious kept prompting him that something important had been overlooked. However, because the current situation was chaotic, with so much to tend to, he just could not think of what it was. At this point, Bo Jinyan walked over to Shi Peng who had been detained in the corner, and asked him directly, Where do you think Chen Jin is most likely to be, now? A myriad of thoughts whizzed through Shi Pengs mind. Finally, he asked, Is it dangerous for Yuexi if shes with him right now? Bo Jinyan simply replied, Possibly. Shi Peng gritted his teeth and said, Hes rented an apartment for Yuexi in the Guangbo Road Housing Development, nearby. Im not sure if hes with her right now. The criminal investigators immediately set forth. Fang Qing unexpectedly pped his forehead. This is not good! Just now, Jian Yao also said she would visit Feng Yuexis temporary amodation! The expression on Bo Jinyans face had originally been calm and indifferent. On hearing Fang QIngs words, he whipped his head in Fang Qings direction and asked, What are you talking about? His face changed. Without waiting for Fang Qings reply, he turned and stumbled after the criminal investigators. Jian Yao put on her gloves and took two steps into the room. The sunlight shone through the window, giving everyone a sparse shadow. She suddenly sensed that something was wrong. When she looked back, she discovered that there was no one standing at the room door Chen Jin had disappeared who knows where. She turned and headed out of the room, then heard the bang of a door closing; someone had fled the apartment. When she ran into the living room, she noticed straight away that Feng Yuexis bag was gone from the sofa and a pair of running shoes was missing from the entryway. She wanted to give chase, but someone walked out of the kitchen and his body blocked most of the sunlight from the window, so his face was somewhat shadowed. He simply stood there quietly. He had already shed his coat, so he was only wearing his shirt. His shirt sleeves were rolled up to the elbow. The financial experts slender hands held a rope. Such a familiar rope. Jian Yao stood where she was, unmoving, watching him approach step by step. There was a hint of a smile on his delicate face, but it could also have been sorrow. Was it for love? Jian Yao asked. He stilled for a moment and replied, Yes. He was just a few steps away from her, but Jian Yao appeared not to have noticed. Staring into his eyes, she slowly asked, Then, why a butterfly? Right now, he was the most well-behaved and gentle, yet the most brutal killer. Whatever she asked, he would answer. I always feel that I see it everywhere, and its always in my dreams, maybe its from my past life. Ive seen butterflies killing people. It seems like he was most probably suffering from delusional paranoia. Jian Yao continued to ask, in a calm tone, Last night, you suddenly killed that vagrant, it was because Feng Yuexi was once again called in for questioning by the police . . . does it have to do with those luxury goods? She cast her eyes on the items scattered randomly throughout the apartment. Chen Jin unexpectedly smiled before replying, Yes. He was already standing right in front of her, all 175cm of him facing her petite frame. He looked fixedly at her, his gaze hooded and dim, difficult to read. You thought of making it look like a serial killer to mislead the police? she asked. He answered, Yes. Did I make it look convincing? Jian Yao regarded him with eyes as still as water. She sighed as she said, But you already are a serial killer. Chen Jin started violently. Like a scorching sun suddenly, ruthlessly, flooding the dark night with zing light; Llike a long shackled, ice-bound river suddenly bursting forth from its restraints, the expression in his eyes shifted as his face turned malevolent, as if transforming him into another person. Transforming into his true self. The stairwell resounded with the hurried footsteps of the criminal investigators. Another team of criminal investigators and Bo Jinyan anxiously rode the elevator up. Fang Qings face was ashen. Although he had said Jian Yaos fighting ability was currently pretty good, she had never had to single-handedly face such a savage serial killer before. An Yan was also extremely jittery; he was repeatedly sping and unsping his fingers, all the while lowly muttering, Sister-inw, sister-inw . . . Bo Jinyan could only stand in a corner of the elevator, never loosening his death grip on his walking stick. The elevator door dinged as it opened. The criminal investigators were all prepared to run out, but the frail criminal psychologist had already moved forward, blocking the door as he rushed out, his reaction faster than anyone elses. Fang Qing and the criminal investigators were momentarily taken aback by his extraordinary speed, but they naturally could not allow a blind man to take the lead. Exchanging swift nces, everyone moved quickly to outnk him on both sides and reached the door in a sh. Contrary to everyones expectations, the door to 302 was unlocked. Fang Qing took charge. He listened carefully for a second before gesturing with his hand. Two criminal investigators, handguns out, violently kicked the door open and charged in while hollering, Dont move! Many people rushed past Bo Jinyan and into the apartment, but the expected sounds of struggle or raised voices were absent. Bo Jinyan calmed himself and clutched his walking stick with what seemed to be all his avable strength. Led by An Yan, he ran inside. An Yan eximed, Oh . . . Bo Jinyan looked up. His thin lips pursed slightly and he stood motionless for several seconds before shouting, Jian Yao, Jian Yao? It was sunset. The suspect, Chen Jin, had already been knocked senseless and was lying unconscious on the floor. There was blood dribbling from the corners of his mouth, but his breathing was steady. The person who had beat him up had clearly been rather aggressive, for one side of his face was all bruised. His hands were handcuffed to the metal grilles at the window, and he could not have flown away even if he had sprouted wings. Jian Yao stood framed by the glow of the setting sun. Her arms were crossed against her chest as she leaned against the wall, sipping from a cup of in water held in one hand. A slightly frayed rope was neatly coiled on the table next to her. The originally indifferent expression on her face changed to a faint smile as she beheld the people entering the room, nodding slightly to them. When Fang Qing and the others took in the situation, they allughed. Fang Qing even walked over to her and patted her on the shoulder. Then, she raised her head and observed Bo Jinyan walking in. He stood alone in the crowd of people, gripping his walking stick, face pale. Jian Yao hardly paused before she set down the cup of water and walked to him. His unbearably good hearing picked up the sound of her footsteps, and he turned towards her, slowly holding out his hand. Jian Yao grasped his hand and spoke so that only the two of them could hear. Dont worry, Jinyan. In the future, just let me deal with this kind of unqualified serial killer. Chapter 78 Chapter78 Bo Jinyan sat next to the window, a Rubiks cube in his hands. Every face was badly scrambled, but, in his hands, the order wasrgely being restored. His fingers, as nimble as the waving tail of a scurrying fox, moved swiftly until every face was neatly arranged, a single colour on each face. Then he tossed the cube to An Yan who was sitting behind him. An Yan could not resist such a simple yetplex intellectual game. He caught it with one hand, scrambled the faces, and then solved the cube. This was how it usually was between these two otakus who had beenpanions for such a long time. After solving the cube, An Yan threw it aside and lifted his head to say, coolly, Jinyan, in future, just let me deal with this kind of unqualified serial killer. He was rarely mischievous, but he imitated the low and serious tone of Jian Yaos words the day before precisely. The corners of Bo Jinyans mouth curled up slightly, then immediately ttened back down. Fool*! *T/N (wu liao) literally, no chit-chat, colloquially used to refer to someone who has too much time on his or her hands and is thus bored, engaging in senseless activities, being silly or stupid. An Yan was only concerned with disying his self-satisfaction. F**k, dont you think sister-inw was so freaking cool yesterday? I had no idea sister-inw had this kind of yu jie* character deep in her bones! Having said this, An Yan nced slyly at Bo Jinyan. *T/N (yu jie) literally, imperial elder sister. This refers to the ACG (Japanese Anime, Comics, and Games) role featuring a young woman who is mature in appearance, personality and temperament, and may include being taller than the male lead or default reader audience. This maturity may also manifest in physical strength and self-confidence. Information found here. Naturally, Bo Jinyan was unable to catch the expression in his eyes or the implied meaning. With a faint smile and a hint of admiration in his voice, he said, Indeed, right now, my wife is cool beyondparison. Because of this little episode, An Yan had even texted Gu Fangfang about the incident the day before, and then wrote, Xiao Fang, too bad you couldnt see my sister-inw standing there, she was the epitome of cool! Gu Fangfang did not reply immediately. After some time, An Yan received a photograph sent by her. In a darkened room, a slightly-built young man in red clothes crouched, one hand caressing a sword, the other pressed to his forehead. The stance was fresh and elegant, and while his murderous spirit was evident, it was understated. However, upon closer inspection, that pretty face, those bright and clear eyes werent they Gu Fangfangs? It was impossible to distinguish whether the figure was male or female, but its heroic spirit waspelling. An Yan looked at the photograph in silence for a while beforeing to a conclusion His own woman was even more cool. At this point, the curtain closed on the Butterfly Killer Case that had shocked the entire province. The culprit had been arrested and brought to justice. Another suspect, Feng Yuexi, had fled, and the police were making every effort to hunt her down. After he recovered consciousness from his beating by Jian Yao, Chen Jin was taken to the interrogation room. Shao Yong and Fang Qing, those two wily foxes, presided over this important interrogation together. Under the zing light, Chen Jins facial expression was hard to describe. His face was pale and his eyes were vacuous; he seemed to be in a daze, yet a smile that was not quite a smile hovered around his lips. Can I smoke? he asked hoarsely. No, Shao Yong replied. Then his expression became even quieter. Fang Qing asked, Why did you kill Nie Shijun? Chen Jin grabbed his hair fiercely with his hands. In that split second, he felt pain. It was enough to engulf him and helped him repress the deep pain he had felt over many days. Why did he kill Nie Shijun? This was indeed an infuriating question, yet one which he found difficult to talk about. Chen Jin thought the story would best be told starting from over 10 years ago, at a time in his youth. He, Shi Peng, and Feng Yuexi were all from a town to the south of this city and had been friends since young. Two ordinary boys and a beautiful and developing girl, what other story could there be? Naturally, they followed her closely; it was an infatuation and pursuit that started in their early years. They attended remedial sses together, yed ball together, and explored the mountains together; the marks of these childhood sweethearts* were all over every square inch of the small county town. *T/N (qing mei zhu ma) lit. green plums and a bamboo horse, fig. childhood sweethearts, a man and a woman who had an innocent affection for each other in childhood. However, the term childhood sweethearts is frequently used to denote two people, not three. He and Shi Peng were good buddies, and Feng Yuexi never raised the issue, so neither did they. In Chen Jins mind though, he was far better than Shi Peng. His results were better, his family situation was better, and his interpersonal rtions were better. Shi Peng was a problematic student, while he was the President of the student union. He was the stereotypical good student who never gave any trouble, but Shi Peng got into trouble again and again. There was only one aspect in which he could never beat Shi Peng everyone acknowledged that Shi Peng was very masculine and really cool. The oppressive feeling in his heart would probably have started pretty early on, right? He was too outstanding in the eyes of his parents, of his schoolmates, of Feng Yuexi. As a result, he never made a misstep, but he always had the urge to do something that would overstep the boundaries, that would cause destruction! However, he never let this impulse show. From a young age, he was reserved and outstanding. When he was In university, this quality of being outstanding was not diminished in the least. At that time, Shi Peng entered a vocational high school and Feng Yuexi was admitted to an ordinary college. However, Feng Yuexi seemed unable to decide between the two of them. She said she was afraid to harm the rtionship that they had from young; she said she was worried that she would gain a lover but lose a treasured friend. Consequently, the rtionship between the three of them became unsettled and awkward, with no easy resolution. asionally, Chen Jin would wonder whether Feng Yuexi was deliberately leaving the two of them dangling, but this thought was gone as soon as it appeared. He would not allow himself to entertain such disloyal conjectures. This was probably because, to him, Feng Yuexi was something he had sought after for many years, but had failed to attain. If he could not win over Feng Yuexi, wouldnt that prove that he was not as good as Shi Peng? However, he did not know if he was wrong in thinking that Shi Pengs pursuit of Feng Yuexi appeared to be less ardent than before. At the same time, he did not give uppletely, either. When he became part of the office brigade, Chen Jin became increasingly unhappy. Thepany was fine, and so was the work. However, the staff members in the head office of this multinationalpany, located in the south, were all outstanding. Chen Jin led a respectable life, but among them, he finally appeared mediocre. He was under intense pressure at work. Every day, he got up early and returned homete, exhausted, such that his health suffered. He seemed to have nothing to talk about with his colleagues, none of whom ttered him or even valued him. On many nights, when Chen Jin drank heartily in vition of the Principle of Healthy Living, he felt sick and tired of his tedious life. Deep within him, that impulse to destroy everything was getting increasingly stronger. However, these were mere thoughts. How could he give up such a life? In the eyes of his parents, his fellow vigers, his former schoolmates, he was their golden boy, the object of everyones envy. His only course was to continue being outstanding. It was at this time that Feng Yuexi graduated from university. Graduating together with her, and therefore appearing on Chen Jin and Shi Pengs horizon, was the apparently taciturn and mediocre Nie Shijun. At first, Chen Jin and Shi Peng took Nie Shijun to be Feng Yuexis good friend and treated her with courtesy, in the vein of love me, love my dog*. The only thing was, this girls temperament was somewhat reserved, and sometimes even gloomy; when she spoke, she could be hasty. Gradually, they did not feelfortable with her, because, many times, when Chen Jin or Shi Peng asked FengYuexi out, Nie Shijun always tagged along. She always sat beside Feng Yuexi, arm in arm, and neither of the men could interpose himself between them. *T/N (ai wu ji wu) lit. love the house and its crow; fig. be involved with someone and everyone connected to him or her Once, Shi Peng said jokingly to Chen Jin, Hey, I say, this Nie Shijun, she cant be what they call . . . lesbian, can she? Why is it that I think theres a bit of hostility in her eyes whenever she looks at me? Chen Jin looked at him in astonishment, but Shi Peng merely waved his hand and said, Im joking. If she really is one, I dont think Yuexi would interact with her. Even though the speaker didnt really mean anything, the listener took everything seriously. For Chen Jin, whose life had be tedious to the point of death, this episode led to suspicion, enragement, and excitement. Inadvertently, he began to observe Nie Shijun. But, the more he observed, the more strongly he confirmed his suspicion. Every look Nie Shijun gave him, and every look she gave Feng Yuexi, was vile and nauseating proof. As a result, he always red at Nie Shijun in secret with a gloomy expression. However, this was not the only way Nie Shijun made men angry. Later, Chen Jin discovered that she always bought Feng Yuexi gifts, just like the two of them did, and she was even more indulgent than they were. Branded bags, cosmetics, clothes . . . every time he saw Feng Yuexi nonchntly wearing, putting on the things which Nie Shijun had bought her, not seeming to have noticed anything, Chen Jin felt so angry that he simply wanted to vomit blood. Once in a while, he would intimate to Feng Yuexi that all this was inappropriate, but she would look at him in surprise, and calmly say, Chen Jin, I dont quite understand what you mean. Are you insinuating that Im greedy, eager to prey on someone for their wealth? Shes reserved by nature, so, even if she wasnt a good friend, I would damage her self-esteem if I rejected her gifts. Besides, I also give her gifts. However, in the end, Feng Yuexi could not keep it up either. As it so happened, that day, Chen Jin had arranged to meet Feng Yuexi at a restaurant. He had just reached the door of the private room when he heard Nie Shijuns cold, sneering voice issuing from within. Do you think I am as stupid as those two? Always letting you keep us hanging? If you want to cast me asidepletely, Ill kill myself. Chen Jin waited outside the door until Nie Shijun left before walking in. Once inside, he saw Feng Yuexi had cried until her beautiful face was stained with tears*. Seeing him enter, Feng Yuexi was flustered for a split second, but it was immediately reced by vulnerability and sorrow. *T/N (li hua dai yu) lit. rain on pear blossoms; fig. tears on the face of a beauty. Chen Jin, Shijun is really . . . that kind of person, she has evil intentions towards me! That was the first time Chen Jin pulled Feng Yuexi into his arms. The strange thing was, he was not as happy as he had long imagined he would be, but he was still very satisfied. It seemed to be satisfaction with another kind of significance. Shao Yong and Fang Qing exchanged nces. Shao Yong asked, Did Feng Yuexi hint that she wanted you to kill Nie Shijun? Chen Jin reflexively refuted the suggestion. No, no, she didnt . . .. He paused, then suddenly smiled faintly. Maybe . . she did. From the time Nie Shijuns paper-thin facade was destroyed, the rtionship between Chen Jin and Nie Shijun deteriorated greatly. Several times, when Chen Jin picked up Feng Yuexi for a meal, he could always see Nie Shijun standing on the balcony, not bothering to hide the resentment in her eyes. Chen Jin thought of her as a pervert, nothing more than a piece of garbage! He had even warned Nie Shijun, but she remained absolutely unmoved. It was as if she considered herself a man and looked at Chen Jin with utter contempt as she said, You love her? I do, too. But, is this even something that you need to concern yourself with? Dont you know that, in Yuexis heart, youre not as good as Shi Peng? Chen Jin was just a second away from hitting her at that time. But he was a high-ranking white-cor worker, a good student; he probably, definitely could not be invited to the police station because he had hit a woman, not even a woman like this shameless bi*ch! Had Feng Yuexi hinted that he should take care of this problem? Maybe she had. More than once, Feng Yuexi had sighed, I really dont know what to do right now! Who is going to help me? Aiya, if only Prince Charming* woulde and rescue me from this misery*! *T/N (bai ma wang zi) lit. prince on a white horse; (shui huo) lit. water and fire; fig. extreme misery Chen Jin, tell me, what should I do? If you can resolve this issue, I would really be very, very grateful. Youre not like Shi Peng, who is so dense, and is still so stupid; he doesnt care about this sort of thing at all. Chapter 79 Chapter79 The final straw that broke the camels back was the rumour about Nie Shijun from her old hometown that reached Chen Jins ears. When she was in high school, a girl killed herself because of her. The person sharing the rumour had made it sound highly usible, that Nie Shijun had encouraged the girl, incited her to kill herself, and then had withdrawn from her. Chen Jin had finally found the reason, the reasonpelling him to take action. Nie Shijun had already made it clear that she intended to enmesh herself in Feng Yuexis life for her entire lifetime! What would happen if her love turned to hatred and she made threats against Feng Yuexis life? This was highly likely. A lifetime was so long, it would be better to deal with this problem at some stage! Otherwise, this would be the blemish in his life. He could have had a perfect family. A beautiful and fashionable wife who respected and adored him. Then, they would have had two outstanding children, just as outstanding as he was . . . Why a butterfly? Fang Qing asked. Behind the dark ss separating them from the interrogation room, Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao also waited for his response. Chen Jin fell silent for a heartbeat before replying, Because . . . I like it. When did it start? From his youth, when he had seen a butterfly fluttering freely in the mountains? Chen Jin could no longer remember clearly. He only knew that he was fascinated by the butterflys pitch-ck, mercilesspound eyes. He always felt that the depths of those pitch-ck eyes hid a secret which no one could know about, a secret belonging to another world. So, that day, he also saw a butterfly, in his monstrous and multicoloured dream. He saw a youth, standing, wielding a knife, a butterflynding on his shoulder. That scene was so familiar, and he always felt that he had seen it before. Was it in a past life, or a sign from heaven? When he awoke, he was struck by a sudden realisation. He was almost crazily excited about his intelligence and creativity. A butterfly killer; he should disguise himself as a butterfly killer. The rtionship between Nie Shijun and Feng Yuexi was hidden so deeply, no one would know about it. He only needed to pretend to be a serial killer, like thosemonly seen on television. In that way, he could evade police attention. This n was indeed perfect, he thought. This world, this life, were all too perfect. Compared to Chen Jin, the other male lead in this story, Shi Peng, was much quieter. He had gained permission to smoke a cigarette in the interrogation room. After a long silence, he said, I never thought that they woulde to this. I totally didnt expect Chen Jin to kill someone! Fang QIng asked, Did you know about the rtionship between Feng Yuexi and Nie Shijun beforehand? Shi Peng shook his head. In the past few years, Ive been very busy at work. Initially, I actually thought something was a little off about Nie Shijun, and I did talk to Chen Jin to try to figure it out, but I didnt really think deeply about it. Fang Qing asked, Whats your rtionship with Feng Yuexi been like in the past few years? Shi Peng pressed his hand against his forehead and replied, Nothing good to speak of. Its true that Ive liked her for many years; this is something all of our friends are aware of. However, I felt that she was changing bit by bit. She was -how do I put it money-mad. Actually, Chen Jin doesnt know it, but I kissed Feng Yuexi in high school, and she liked me a lot as well. If I had wanted to, I might have seeded in pursuing her. But, I went to work in the factory, and she gradually drifted apart from me. I was also very busy then. Slowly, I achieved some sess, and she also graduated and came back, so we met each other more often. She regrly received gifts from Nie Shijun? Shi Peng paused momentarily before nodding. Yes. Sometimes, when she was with us, she would even take out the items to look at, and say who had given her this ring, this bag . . . It was from this time that he started to feel this love was a little shallow. I felt she wasnt doing the right thing, and even told her so several times. However, she never seemed to take my words to heart. Shi Peng continued, In fact, I still like her very much. After all, its been so many years. She was the goddess a lot of people worshipped when we were young. However, I slowly became less interested. After all, rtionships between people are controlled by fate. But, I really dont understand how they could kill people over something like this! Even killing innocent people to cover up the truth! Thats a crime, thats murder! I feel like I dont know them anymore; how on earth is this happening? Fang Qing asked, Chen Jin said he always saw butterflies in his younger days when he was on the mountain in your old hometown. It was also during this time that he started to obsess over butterflies. From your observation, is this the way it was? Jian Yao had given him the privilege of asking this question. He handed several of the photographs of the crime scene to Shi Peng. These photographs had never been made public, and Shi Pengs eyes grew wide as he looked at them. As he looked at the ice-cold body lying in the middle of the butterfly design, he felt his eyes bulging out of their sockets and his entire body shivering uncontrobly. It . . . seems so, he murmured. The office in the afternoon was silent and still. The coffee machine that An Yan had brought from the vi gurgled away, filling the room with the fragrance of coffee. Bo Jinyan sat ramrod straight, the reader in his hand once again going through the interrogation transcripts of Chen Jin and Shi Peng. When the mechanical voice of the reader stopped, he took off the device and said, in a voice that expressed both regret and interest, This is an interesting phenomenon, fully confirming the conclusions on childhood education in rtion to criminal psychology. Jian Yao, who was sitting by the table, looked up at him. Only the two of them were in the room at the moment. As if confident of her interest, he continued to speak, straightforwardly and with assurance. Shi Pengs life was not smooth-sailing. His grades were not good, he failed the college entrance examinations, he liked to fight and provoke trouble, and he graduated to be a resoundingly ordinary worker. However, step by step, he started on the right path, changed his life and became an engineer. In addition, he held the correct three views of life* and the right perspective in choosing a life partner, he handled his affairs calmly, and he was psychologically stable. *T/N (san guan) lit. three views. This refers to ones world view (what do you think of this world?), ones outlook on life (what do you think people are alive for?), and ones values (what do you think is the most meaningful?). In choosing a mate, it is generally held that ones three views should align with the other persons, but we all know real life doesnt necessarily work that way. An interesting article here. From a young age, Chen Jin had always been a good student, the shining role model everyone looked to. He almost never allowed himself to make a mistake, and in the major issues of life: going to school, looking for a job . . . he also seemed to have never erred. Thus, when he encountered setbacks the sense of emptiness and disappointment at work, as well as his love being rebuffed he had absolutely no way to ovee them. These long-held notions of him being outstanding and never making a mistake led to his long-term repression. He loves butterflies because they symbolise freedom and desire. In the end, after many rounds of conflict and provocation between him and Nie Shijun, he burst out and killed others. It can be seen that the elite education system in our country needs to be reviewed. I have heard that many parents nowadays ce great demands on their children, insisting that they excel in every aspect. But, people always make mistakes. Based on this, someone who has made small mistakes has a stronger capability to ovee the effects of setbacks. On the other hand, a person who has never made mistakes is dangerous. This means hepletelycks the experience and resolve to face setbacks. Although Chen Jin is a murderer due to passion, he is also a typical example of the failure of childrens education. I think that you and I should not be this kind of parent in the future. We must allow our Bo Jian or Bo Yao to make mistakes as they grow up, then they will be able to live a truly robust life. Bo Jian and Bo Yao these were the names for their eventual children which they hade up with during a conversation before they were married. Jian Yao did not expect him to mention them out of the blue like this. She looked at his profile and noticed how tranquil he looked beneath his sunsses, like a person to whom nothing had ever happened. It was as if they were still at home, having an absolutely ordinary conversation. And, they had never been separated. Jian Yao suddenly felt a faint sadness twinge through her and did not speak. Chapter 80 Chapter80 In a rare urrence for him, Bo Jinyan realised that the atmosphere had turned a little awkward. His fingers traced a line on the table, back and forth, several times, while he affected an indifferent tone to say, Is your skill right now really that great? Jian Yao replied, Yup. Bo Jinyan pondered briefly before asking, Can you tell me, to what extent? The tone of Jian Yaos voice became even more indifferent. Fang Qing says Im probably about half his capability, now. Bo Jinyan did not speak for a while. This was because, a year ago, Bo Jinyan had also engaged in hand-to-handbat with Fang Qing so they could learn from one another. At that time, Fang Qing had made the following assessment: Bo Jinyan was only at one-tenth of Fang Qings capability. Jian Yao was obviously also thinking about the same thing. Sheughingly said, The thing about trainingbat skills is, they dont develop at a constant rate. Its possible that, when an ordinary person is just starting out, his skill level might only be one-tenth of Fang Qings. But, once he starts practising, one-tenth doesnt be one-fifth, but goes directly to one-fourth or even half. It was indeed fortunate that this husband-and-wife pair were able to talk about the process of learning and developing hand-to-handbat skills so academically. Moreover, Bo Jinyan nodded cheerfully, signalling his eptance of this exnation. Are you willing to try it out with me? Bo Jinyan asked out of the blue. Jian Yao looked at his thin and fragile figure and felt a lump in her throat. She wanted to refuse, but he grasped her hand and said, Its already been a year, and I havent yet seeded in subduing my wife in unarmedbat. The police teamsbat training room was one floor down, at the end of a secluded corridor. At the moment, there was no one else inside. Bo Jinyan locked the door and took off his coat, then proceeded to roll up his shirt sleeves. He stood under the light, a very cool and serene smile on his face. Jian Yao also removed her coat. In truth, she was somewhat at a loss as to what to do. Previously, at home, she and Bo Jinyan had asionally engaged inbat. Naturally, since both of them were not very skilled, Bo Jinyan was still able to use his physical strength, height and advantages of his gender to subdue her each time. After that, he would suggest a few penalty points, so there was simply no shame attached and no need to rage. But, now, she was no longer the rookie she used to be. And he was all skin and bonespared to a year ago; the eyes beneath his sunsses were eternally closed. She swung a punch in his direction, but she swung so slowly that Bo Jinyan naturally heard the swoosh of the swing. He grabbed her fist in a swift move and moved sideways to take her down. She was very flexible, and twisted so that she was behind him. She was about to strike, but stopped. On the other hand, he seemed to take theirbat seriously; he once again seized her wrist and moved to throw her. However, she managed to free herself. Hey, youre now as agile as a rabbit, he eximed. Jian Yao felt warmth pool in the pit of her stomach, a sense of intimacy suffusing her being. She almost could not stop herself from smiling before she moved forward and hit him on the shoulder. He couldnt catch her hand, so she hit him once more. This time, he managed to grab hold of her hand. One twist, and he would dislocate her shoulder. Jian Yao shrugged herself free. Right now, how could Bo Jinyan be considered a worthy opponent? She spun around so that she was behind him, and moved to subdue him. Who knew, his reflexes were still lightning fast. In the blink of an eye, he had also spun around and embraced herpletely. Jian Yao also opened her arms and held him tightly. Beneath the light, neither moved a muscle. Jian Yao was suddenly distracted, because her fingers hade into contact with the bones in his spine. One bone at a time, very hard. Like the shell of a tortoise. Like silence. A thought rushed into her head. Why was it that this person could never be fattened up? He always lost weight so quickly. That was how it had been for so long, half a lifetime. Jian Yao suddenly found her eyes wet. In a split second, her world flipped over. Bo Jinyan had thrown himself down on the ground, still holding her. Shey on the mat, her hands and body totally encased by him. He looked down at her and smiled, unexpectedly. Just like a child who had won a fight of no significance. He said, Jian Yao, it seems that Ive won; you cant beat me. So, you are not allowed to take that risk with me. Jian Yaos heart lurched, and the ice-cold feeling of something deste and unyielding was also aroused. She violently exerted her strength and pushed Bo Jinyan away. Before he could make any kind of counterattack, she had surged forward and employed some of the deadly hand-to-handbat tricks Fang Qing had taught her. In a trice, she had pinned him down on the ground, with his hands and body firmly under her control, in true textbook style*. *T/N (yi hu lu hua piao) literally, to draw () a gourd-shaped scoop () in the shape of a real gourd (). Hey on the ground, still and silent. Jian Yao said, Jinyan, dont be so stubborn. Bo Jinyan remained silent. After a while, he reached out his hands and wrapped them around her waist. Jian Yao suddenly felt as if she had no strength left in her body. Shey on his chest, lowered her head and once again took off his sunsses before gently rubbing her face against his. The two of them kissed each other very quietly and thoroughly. You cant see anymore. In the future, let me be the one who takes the initiative to kiss you, Jian Yao whispered. I will kiss you every 10 minutes; I will apany you to undertake any dangerous mission this world has for us. Jian Yaos tears flowed freely. Bo Jinyans eyshes also glimmered darkly. His lips twitched, then he said, softly, Stubborn woman . . . my stubborn wife . . . My most beloved wife. After that, there was no sound in the room. There was no sound at all. Only two people embracing in the quiet room, with the light as theirpanion, their breathing, the only witness. In a haze, I recall each measure of our love, I think about our many infatuated moments of romance and times ofughter, as I remember our most sincere friends who have left us or apanied us. I also recall that year, that month, that day, in the midst of the lonely mountains, when I encountered you by ident. I have left you before. I have more pride than anyone else in the world, and I am more lonely. I dont want to leave you anymore. The sun was in the west by the time Jian Yao held Bo Jinyans hand and pulled open the door of the training room. She had not expected that two people could fall asleep like that. One side of Bo Jinyans face bore the marks of Jian Yao pressing against him. His shirt was also in a mess. Im sorry, does it hurt? Jian Yao asked. ording to my experience, this is nothing, he replied. Jian Yao could not hold back herugh. She held his hand tightly, not wanting to say anything else. Once outside, Fang Qing came striding energetically around the corner of the corridor. When he saw the two of them, he rolled his eyes. Bo Jinyan maintained hisposure. Jian Yao also remained calm. Fang Qing said, . . . Feng Yuexi has been found. Jian Yao did not seem to care, but Bo Jinyans eyebrows twitched slightly, because Fang Qing had used the passive voice. I think its best that we go and have a look right now, Fang Qing said. That ce was not at all hidden. The trees by the national highway were sparsely spread out in a long, unbroken line. However, it would have been hard to be discovered if the action had taken ce in the middle of the night. Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao and a group of criminal investigators hurried by, faces solemn. After walking for more than 10 minutes in the woods, Fang Qings cell phone rang abruptly. He epted the call, which turned out to be from Shi Peng, whom they had interrogated earlier that day. Whats up? Fang Qing asked urgently. Hey, police officer Fang, said Shi Peng hesitantly. I suddenly thought of something. That kind of butterfly pattern, I think I saw it with Chen Jin once when we were young. I dont know if this is of any use to your investigation. Fang Qing went nk for a second before immediately asking, Where did you see it? It was on a mountain in our old hometown, in a cave. It was so long ago that I forgot all about it. I only remembered yesterday after you showed me the photographs. At this time, everyone had walked up a small rise. The person was hanging from a tree opposite them. Fang Qings heart jumped in shock. Slowly, the hand holding the cell phone was lowered. Feng Yuexi was naked, totally naked, with her long hair tossed over her shoulders. Only her feet were still shod in her branded red high heel shoes, suspended in mid-air. At this moment, twilight fell, and the open countryside was shrouded in mist. As a result, the scene was even more terrifying. She had been nailed to the tree. It appeared that metal nails at least an inch long had been driven through her head, her limbs, and her waist . . . the killer was evidently skilled, as the sites where the nails had been driven through were still fairly intact. Blood seeped from her wounds and swirled around her torso and limbs. At first nce, it looked like a bloody, yet poignant painting. The butterfly wings were behind her. Compared to the simple and soft papilio maraho which Chen Jin painted, this butterfly looked much more savage and majestic. Huge and protrudingpound eyes, ck wings with intricate designs all throughout the wings, forming a dense andplexwork. Only the wing tails were orange. Papilio Maraho This butterfly was painted on the tree. Even though the tree bark was clearly rough, the butterfly was painted in an extremely vivid manner, showcasing outstanding and exquisite skill. It was really like a butterfly, slightly concealed in the tree. And, Feng Yuexis blood-stained, pale body, was that soft and delicate insect body. She was the butterfly, and the butterfly was her. All the criminal investigators were silent. Chen Jin had already been arrested and brought to justice, having confessed to all his crimes. The evidence found in his home had been irrefutable, clearly proving that he was the true culprit behind those two murders. But what was before them was like a silent provocation. As if someone was telling them: Do you all really think that you have seen butterflies? This is the real butterfly killer. Chapter 81 Chapter81 At this time, the news about the Butterfly Killer had spread throughout the country, including Beijing. When Jin Xiaozhe saw the news item, she was on set. Dazzling lights, crowds of people. She sat in a nanny car, seeking a moment of silence in the midst of the noise. She watched the real-time news on a small television set and learnt all about the cases undertaken by the special investigation team. The on-site camera even made a sweep of the police force at the crime scene, and she vaguely made out a familiar figure, tall and grim, but she couldnt be sure it was him. No, it was definitely him. She could not be mistaken about his figure. Jin Xiaozhe sighed softly and pulled her nket tightly around herself. She stared at the awning outside the window, seemingly lost. With a swoosh, the door opened, and her assistant handed her a cup of her daily throat-soothing tea. Jin jie, drink this while its hot. Your throat must be sore after crying so much during thatst scene. Jin Xiaozhe took the cup and swallowed a big mouthful of tea. After a while, the director shouted for everyone to prepare to shoot. Jin Xiaozhe pulled off her nket and stood up. She wore an enchanting qipao, and her bearing was exquisite and charming. She took a deep breath, slipped into her high heeled shoes and walked towards the camera. He had his battlefield, she had hers. Would the both of them fare well. At the same time, Fang Qing standing stock-still in front of a big tree, staring keenly at the tree bark beside the corpse. It was already dark, but the tiniest sliver of a clue was unable to escape the grim eyes of the criminal investigator. Theres something here! he said sharply. Bo Jinyan and the others gathered around him. This is . . . An Yan said hesitantly. J . . . Jian Yao had ced Bo Jinyans hand on the bark, and he was tracing the outline. He asked, Is this the letter, J? Jian Yao was startled. On the tree where Feng Yuexi had been crucified, blood had been used to write this simple pattern. On closer examination, it really looked like the letter J. What does this mean? Everyone looked at Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao. It would be impossible to divine the hidden meaning based on this single letter alone. Bo Jinyans smile was chilling as he said, Do you know why he wants to leave this mark behind? Because he cant control himself. He was following his heart whenmitting these crimes; if he has to control his desires at this time, then it would all be meaningless. Fang Qing had his doubts. Could it be that hes deliberately left this clue behind to mislead us? Bo Jinyan replied, With Chen Jin, who was really an amateur, maybe. But someone who has reached this level of brashness and experience would totally disdain to do such a thing. Do you think he cares about what we think of him? An Yan suddenly spoke up. In the anime twins revenge-murder case, Ke Qian was also crucified. Is there a link? Fang Qing said, The technique is simr, but not identical. Bo Jinyan said, Crucifixion always carries with it the sense of punishment and shame. It is not an umon sight in the history of crime. However, their core markers and actions are not the same. This killer is obsessed with butterflies but the masked killers were not. Its not possible to say right now whether theres a connection between the two. Everyone fell silent. Only Jian Yao had been able to discern that Bo Jinyan was clearly somewhat excited, so that he had spoken faster and louder. She herself had felt agitated and depressed, but, on seeing this small glimpse of his self-satisfaction, she felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart. She could almost visualise how Bo Jinyans mind was working right now: Hey, finally theres a serial killer who is up to standard. Its just that the Bo Jinyan of the present was not as ostentatiously arrogant and thoughtless as he used to be. There were no footprints. There were no fingerprints or DNA traces. There were also no surveince records. So much had been done to the body at the crime scene, yet the rest of the crime scene, even in the nooks and crannies, waspletely devoid of clues, as if no one had ever been there. Even the most inexperienced criminal investigator could see that this was the work of a criminal master of consummate skill. He is the true butterfly killer. The police once again questioned Shi Peng. Shi Peng told them a short, vague, and mysterious story. At that time, he, Chen Jin and Feng Yuexi were only in their teens. They often yed in the hills and mountains of their old hometown. Once, they visited a barren mountain they had not gone to before. They got lost. When Shi Peng and Feng Yuexi found Chen Jin, he was sleeping outside a cave. They hurried to wake him up, but Chen Jin could not recall anything of what had happened. If was as if he hit his head or something when he was running down the mountain . . . When Shi Peng looked into the cave with the aid of the gloomy sunlight, through the pitch-darkness of the interior he could vaguely make out what seemed to be a painting on the cave wall. As a child, Shi Peng was undisciplined and uncaring of rules and regtions, and loved to get involved in fights and brawls. However, when he actually encountered a situation, he was much more cautious than Chen Jin and Feng Yuexi. Lets go back, he said, avoiding suggesting that they should further examine the cave. Chen Jin was still dazed, and, although Feng Yuexi was curious, sheplied with the boys suggestion. After that, from some time that no one could remember, Chen Jin started liking butterflies. Every species of butterfly, butterfly art . . .However, he didnt appear to be obsessive, so people just considered it to be a biology-based interest of the top student. As for that time on the mountainside, when he had been briefly separated from hispanions, he could never remember what exactly had happened. Apart from a big swollen lump at the back of his head which took more than ten days to subside. Time passed. The adult Shi Peng naturally forgot all about this little episode, until Fang Qing showed him photographs of Chen Jins painting at the crime scene. Shi Peng had been extremely shocked, and experienced a sense of deja vu. As he turned the matter over in his mind at home, he thought, wasnt the painting just like that vaguely seen butterfly painting in the cave? What did this have to do with Chen Jins crime and Feng Yuexis death? Shi Peng had no way of finding out. The police wanted to interrogate Chen Jin again, but it was already a useless proposition. Because Chen Jin was in the detention centre, insane. Jian Yao, Bo Jinyan and some others went to visit him. A man who was once tall, good-looking and dignified, was now like a little child, huddled in a corner of the cell, trembling with fear, repeatedly muttering, Dont eat me . . . dont eat me . . . Ah Peng, Yuexi, save me . . . No one knew if he had seen butterflies, or something else. Moreover, when the police mentioned butterfly or cave to him, they were met with a vacant expression. No matter how they asked, he remained silent. A memory is an interesting thing, Bo Jinyan said. He thinks hes forgotten, he believes that he has never experienced it. However, in reality, it is always in his mind. Thus spoke Bo Jinyan in the car on the way to the mountain that Shi Peng had pointed out. Ive noticed that Chen Jin mentioned butterflies quite a few times in his confession: In his youth, he saw butterflies in the mountains, and was moved by their freedom and beauty. From that time, he was obsessed with them; Before hemitted murder, he dreamt about a young man, standing and holding a knife. A butterflynded on his shoulder; He always saw a butterfly staring at him . . . Perhaps, the butterfly that he saw in his youth was not a real butterfly, but was the butterfly drawing that Shi Peng mentioned. We earlier thought that the knife-wielding youth was a metaphor for himself. Maybe it wasnt, but another person he saw as a child. Fang Qing and the others were all taken aback. The youth? Do you mean to say that Chen Jin saw the real butterfly killer when he was a child? Chapter 82 Chapter82 Bo Jinyan slowly nodded. I suspect he has seen even more images, such as those featuring violent crimes. Didnt he faint outside the cave mouth for no reason? He even had a huge lump on the back of his head. Perhaps he got a fright, or was whacked on the head by someone and lost his memories. However, these memories were never really lost; they were always deep in his memory, deep in his soul. Whenever he was confused about the future, or whenever he felt lost, those memories would stir and awaken in his subconscious mind and his dreams. Moreover, he believed that the butterfly was suggesting, hinting that he should kill someone. They sped past rolling green hills, and the cold air on the mountain road blew in their faces. Everyone was contemting what Bo Jinyan had said. His deductions were not without logic, and they also exined Chen Jins love and hatred for butterflies, as well as the emergence of the real butterfly killer. Are you certain that he will be a serial killer? Jian Yao asked. He has been quiet for so many years, and the outside world has never discovered any of his crimes. Why would he suddenly catch the attention of the police with such a high-profile case? Bo Jinyan muttered to himself for a moment before replying, If Chen Jins memory is urate, then he was about 15 to 20 years old at that time, and is now between 35 and 40 years old. All this time, Feng Yuexi was able to evade capture by the police. And, he was able to hunt down Feng Yuexi and kill her without rming the police. This evidently disys a sharp sense of observation as well as cool-headed nning and execution. At the crime scene, he showed that he was adept at torture and skilful at murder. He kept the crime scene very clean, and was very conscious about not leaving traces behind so as to thwart investigation. All this can only be the result of a rich experience inmitting crime. He has painted that butterfly many times, and practised doing so many times, in order to be able to paint it so vividly in a limited time. The butterfly he painted has been confirmed by biologists to strikingly resemble the Hestina Assimilis (aka the Red Ring Skirt). If you look very carefully, you will find that the Papilio Maraho drawn by Chen Jin is very simr to this. Thus, we suspect that there is some connection between the two of them. It is very likely that Chen Jin has seen the Hestina Assimilis, and has also witnessed the killers killing technique. Thereafter, his subconscious prompted him to imitate what he had already seen, and the result is the butterfly murder case which is simr to the original in appearance, but not in terms of substance. Hestina Assimilis. Image taken from /Hestina-assimilis This case has shocked the entire province and is all over the news. It would be very strange if he does not know about the case. Moreover, Feng Yuexi was considered Chen Jins aplice, and the police were hunting for her. If he was able to find out about this, its an indication that he has been continually in close proximity to us, observing and even analysing everything. Furthermore, his killing of Feng Yuexi was probably based on two kinds of psychological impulses. One is revenge: Chen Jin imitated his method ofmitting crime, but Chen Jin has already been arrested by the police, so he cannot punish him. Therefore, he punished Chen Jins aplice. For the second kind, we cannot rule out the possibility of him wanting to eliminate evil. He regards Chen Jin and Feng Yuexi as being simrly sinful, so he himself wants to enforce thew. However, no matter which mentality, for him to choose to appear before the police in such a high-profile manner, he must certainly have been provoked in some way. He does not intend to hide any longer, nor does he intend to stay quiet. The butterfly killer is now in this world. It was already afternoon when they arrived at that mountainous area. The autumn sunlight illuminated the lush greenery of the mountains, giving the entire area a tranquil and deeply profound atmosphere. After so many years, Shi Peng could only recall the mountain had been in this area. As to which specific mountain, or which orientation, he really couldnt say. Thus, after Fang Qing and Bo Jinyan had discussed the matter, they decided to pass the night at the local police station at the foot of the mountain. The search would begin the next morning. Most of the southern counties and cities featured rolling expanses of mountains and fields. After Jian Yao had settled into the guest house, she used her mobile phone to check, and discovered that this area was very near her hometown, Tong City. The two cities were adjacent to each other. Although this area belonged to Xun City, Tong Citys downtown area was just over the mountain. In terms of sheer geographical location, this area was actually closer to Tong City. For people who are usually a long way from home, to be so close to it would stir a sense of both loss and longing in their hearts. She looked up. Bo Jinyan, Fang Qing, An Yan and the others were still discussing the next days search n. She walked to one side, took out her cell phone and called home. After her call was picked up, within a few words, her eyes were moist. Mother was picking vegetables to make dinner for herself and her younger sister, Jian Xuan. As it was nearing the mid-Autumn festival, Jian Xuan had already been dismissed from school, just that she was not at home. The daughter who had gotten married had experienced great catastrophe. Jian Yao was an introvert by nature, and her mother was very good at understanding others. After she received the news, apart from crying the first few times whenforting Jian Yao, she no longer probed her about the situation. She only gently asked about Jian Yaos diet and daily life, and today was no different. She asked, Are you busy? I was afraid I would interrupt your investigation, so I didnt call you. No matter what happens, you must take care of your health. Jian Yao replied, Yes, Ma, Im fine. Im in great health. On the other end of the line, motherughed, and said, Thats good. Is there any news of Jinyan? Jian Yao sobbed out, Ma, he is with me now. Its just that his eyes havent healed. Hes not in a good mood right now. After some time, I will bring him back home. Ma, I want toe home for a while. Im at Xun City at the moment, really close by. After ending the call, Jian Yao raised her head, and discovered that Bo Jinyan had walked over at some time, and was now standing in front of her. He had also closed the outside door. Right now, his hearing was extremely sharp. Jian Yao looked down and did not speak. He touched her hand and said, Go home and visit mother for a bit; give her my respects and my apologies. Ok, she said. Theres no need to apologise. My mother understands. Ill be back after dinner tonight, so there will be no dy to tomorrows search. He remained silent for a while before saying, Jian Yao, Im no longer in a poor mood. At the beginning, there was a period of time when I was. During that time, I really wasnt even able to feel anything . . . but, now, I have already epted Ziyus departure. Just as there is a time where the sun must eventually set, this departure is something that we have to experience as humans. I tell myself that I have to doubly cherish each day that I live. You probably dont know this, but right now, Im living for the two of us. Jian Yao reached out to hold his nape and whispered, Since you cherish your life, why havent youe back? He also embraced her. After a moments silence, he replied, Because, every time Im near you, theres no way I can remain cold and harsh. When the sun set, Jian Yao returned home. Because of the good news, the atmosphere at home this time was obviously much more light-hearted. Mother and Jian Xuan asked a few questions about Bo Jinyans current situation, but did not delve any further lest it made things difficult for Jian Yao. They had also prepared a whole array of items in advance and exhorted Jian Yao to take them back with her. Things like the kind of tea from their hometown that Bo Jinyan liked, a whole package of dried fish, the hand-made insoles mother had picked up at the market . . . When Jian Yao had looked over all the items, sheughingly said, Most of these are for him. Ma, youre really biased. Mother smiled and said, Thats only natural. A son-inw is half a son*; if I dont love him, then who can I love? You have to take good care of him because he cant see right now, and hes got such pride. You are his wife, so you have to be his eyes. You have to organise everything at home even more meticulously; dont let him slip and fall, and dont let him lose face, ok? *T/N (n xu shi ban zi) lit. a son-inw is half a son. However, this is not to cast shade on a son-inw. A mother would naturally love her own son, so to treat an outsider such as a son-inw (when daughters get married, they marry out of the family into the husbands family) like her own son, albeit half a son (because, of course, ones natural son is always loved most), is a good thing. Dont worry, I know. Jian Xuan, who was sitting at the side, softly said, A god-level expert* who is blind is still a god-level expert. A miracle will definitely ur, and his eyes will be restored to their original radiance. This is the proper way all legendary stories unfold, and I firmly believe in this. *T/N (da shen) lit. great god Jian Yaoughed and said nothing. However, her heart felt warm and soft, and its silent power seemed to ovee all her former misery. She was very clear that she was drawing nearer and nearer to happiness. After dinner, Jian Yao washed the dishes, then the two sisters went downstairs to stroll around the neighbourhood before Jian Yao had to go back. It was night, and the lights were about to be extinguished. The air was cool and refreshing. The sisters stood next to the small bridge in the garden, with a huge, tall tree behind them. Jie, why do you still look like youre being weighed down by something? Jian Xuan asked. Jian Yao remained silent. Her younger sister was an ordinary person who lived without hup or upheaval in the world. Many things just could not be exined to her, and Jian Yao would not be allowed to do so, anyway. The masked killer gang, which had disappeared without a trace yet was definitely still in existence; Bo Jinyans insistence on leaving; the sudden appearance of the butterfly killer; the tenuously possible connection between the butterfly killer and Ke Qians case . . . she always felt that there was a big, invisible above their heads. But, every time she looked up, she could only see the dusky, starry sky for the time being. Where the enemy was hiding was still unknown. To speak frankly . . . Jian Xuan said, previously, when brother-inw left, even though I knew I shouldnt think this way, I kepting back to how Luo Lang Dage was looking after you. I even thought, if brother-inw never came back, maybe you would get together with him! Jian Yao responded, How could that be possible? How could hepare to Bo Jinyan? Hes only a friend to me. Please dont speak of this in future. Jian Xuan made a noise of assent. After some time, Jian Xuan sighed and said, Actually, during this time, Ma wont talk about it, but she was very worried about you. After all, just like dad, you became a police officer. Dad, Grandfather and Grandmother dying that year caused her so much heartache, and she was unable to get out of that funk for so many years. Shes very, very fearful that something will happen to you. Jian Xuan was very young at the time, so, for her, the tragedy of the family massacre was a great sorrow, but it left nosting impression or memory as she had not directly observed it herself. However, it was different for Jian Yao. At that time, she was already aware of what was happening around her, and had witnessed the entire event with her own eyes. Jian Yao was quiet for a good length of time before she said, When I leave a crime scene to go home, sometimes, when I close my eyes, I can still see how they died that year. So much time has passed, but I still remember everything so clearly. Then, I tell myself, I have to work hard now, so that those people like the ones who killed Dad, killed Fu Ziyu, hurt Jinyan . . . I can catch those beasts and bring them to justice. I will never forgive evil; this is what gives my life its greatest significance. When Jian Xuan heard this, she was entirely taken aback. For a long time, she could not speak, and could only grasp her jiejies hands. Jie, youve really changed, she said. She pondered how best to describe it, then said, Right now, youre just like brother-inw, the god-level expert, brilliant and glittering! Jian Yao, amused, was momentarily lost for words. As she turned her head, she took in the shifting moonlight and the swaying shadows of the trees. It felt as if someone had just passed by, but it also might just have been the wind causing the trees to move. The world behind her was quiet and peaceful, as before. Chapter 83 Chapter83 It was alreadyte at night when Jian Yao returned to the guest house at the foot of the mountain. When she pushed open the door to enter, that man was sleeping motionless on the bed. Only a tablemp was still on, and his silhouette was indistinct. In the past, he had slept extremely well, as was the case for people who were generally of pure character. Sometimes, Jian Yao had even felt envious when she watched him sleep, as she felt that sleep was like a kind of enjoyment for him. It was the same now. Hey ramrod straight, with the nket covering his entire body, just like a log. Tonight, his features were also very serene. With as little noise as possible Jian Yao washed up, changed into her pajamas, turned back a corner of the nket and quietlyy down. During this period of time when they were busy with the butterfly killer case, the two of them had either spent their nights at the station or gone back separately to sleep. This would be the first time in more than a year that they were sharing a bed. Sharing a bed*. *T/N (tong chuang gong zhen) lit. same bed, shared pillow; fig. to be married. Jian Yao is probably thinking about both meanings. Previously, she had never considered that there was anything special about this phrase. However, now, on carefully considering the phrase, her heart felt a deep sorrow. And also a little bit of regret . . . tonight, he had actually fallen asleep first! However, he could not see any more, so perhaps he was no longer able to . . . She stared at his face. Still the same face, pale and thin, with elegant eyes and brows. His high nose bridge showed his willpower and resolute character, and his hair fell over his forehead. Jian Yao could not stop herself from moving forward to kiss his face. After a few seconds, his hands reached out to hold her waist and pull her forward fiercely. Jian Yaos heart rate skyrocketed as she found herself lyingpletely on top of him. He seemed to be half-asleep as he looked at her, the ck hair on his forehead obscuring his eyes. However, his hands were clearly fully awake as they made their way into her pajamas. Mrs. Bo, Ive waited a long time for you, he said. Jian Yaos heart was thumping in her chest. But, another thought came to her. She lowered her head and slowly rubbed against his chest. Just like before, she said, Not unless you promise me to let me go with you wherever you go, from now onwards. Bo Jinyan was silent. Jian Yao softly said, Ok? Unexpectedly, he sighed. Youve degenerated. She was not at all like what she had been previously; she was now always making demands of him*. *T/N (yu qu yi qiu) take from me whatever you please; make unlimited demands. Jian Yao hugged him and said, I just know much better what I want. He did not speak, and was also unwilling to let her go. Lying on his chest, Jian Yao listened to his heart beat and felt her own heart melt. However, his body was not the least bit willing to abandon its impulses. After a while, she heard him sigh faintly. Then, she unexpectedly felt him moving some part of his body against hers. All the blood in Jian Yaos body rushed to her face, but he did not speak, and neither did he relent. He simply carried on rubbing himself against her, up and down. Jian Yao knew she was done for. Initially, she had nned to seize the moment when his willpower was at its weakest to negotiate with him, but her line of defence was now utterly breached by his shameless and unabashed manoeuvres. After all, they had been separated for a year, and her body was tingling all over . . . In the dark, Jian Yaos hand slowly moved downwards. His body immediately stilled. Jian Yaos throat was a little dry, but, in the end, she was a married young woman who was quite skilled in her actions. Besides, she knew his body very well, and this was his favourite . . . He abruptly turned his head to face her. In the darkness, she seemed to see him opening his eyes, but they were devoid of lustre. He grasped her wrist but did not stop her movements, and even seemed to be cooperating with her. I missed you so much. A double entendre. Jian Yao replied, Me, too. Carry on, dont stop, he said as he pressed his slightly hot face against her shoulder. Ok. . . . . . . . Jian Yao, there are some things I cant tell you about right now. Please trust me absolutely. Well, ok, Ill listen to you in everything . . . in everything, except . . . I hope that youll alwaysugh. You neverugh, now. Only yourughter can inspire me to go on, to fight with fervour. In the darkness, Jian Yao lifted her head and held his face, wanting to look at him directly. Instead, he lowered his head andpletely sealed her mouth. He touched her body; being so familiar with the darkness, he removed all her clothes and covered her body with his. Their warm and stubborn bodies. Can . . . you find it? she could not help but whisper. Old hands dont have to look at a map to be inplete control of the steering wheel, he said coolly. Jian Yao cursed An Yan silently but bit her lips and kept quiet. After a while, he backed up his words with his actions, and even took the time to ask leisurely, Do you have any other doubts, Mrs. Bo? No, none . . . The next morning. Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao, Fang Qing and others took the lead in an intensive search of the entire mountain area, while arge contingent of armed police followed them, awaiting their directions. Shi Peng only had a fuzzy impression of which direction to head towards. A person would have to walk for several hours to reach halfway up a mountain. If you have ever been to Southern China, then you would know that there are many mountain ridges which are still deste and uninhabited; there are many viges, where families and households could be separated by two mountains. Thus, when they reached their current location, they discovered that the path ended there; there was no way to go up. Where do we go next? asked the criminal investigator who was in charge of the search. Should we keep going up, or follow the path down the mountain and enter the next area? Fang Qing squatted by the path and carefully observed the direction of the light and the terrain, while Bo Jinyan listened as Jian Yao softly described the surroundings. After she had finished, he said, decisively, Go up. Fang Qing nodded in agreement. Go up. An Yan asked, Why? Bo Jinyan replied, He is not only meticulous in his thoughts and nning and a highly intelligent criminal, he is also a ferocious bandit. He can more effectively hide away higher up the mountain, and he would think nothing of having to cut his way through the vegetation. Moreover, over ten years ago, this mountain forest would not have been as dense with vegetation as it is now. So, for children like Shi Peng and Chen Jin, it would have been more enticing to explore further up the mountain. Fang Qing said, I have also roughly taken stock of the terrain higher up the mountain, and it is notpletely insurmountable. I agree we should go up. An Yan fiddled with theptop he held, then looked up and said, ording to the satellite images, there are more than ten geological structures on the top of this mountain, which may include caves. Some are at overhanging cliffs and wont be easy to locate. Bo Jinyan eximed, What are we waiting for? For a miracle to descend? Lets go! Fang Qingughed. Jian Yao noticed him and An Yan trading nces and smiles, and looked over at Bo Jinyan. The expression in their eyes seemed to proim, hey, this poison-tongued guy is back! Jian Yao walked by his side, looking at his tranquil profile which gave no hint of his razor-sharp abilities. It felt as if she had returned to the days of the Special Cases Unit, where the rapport and coordination among them had been so close, and all of them were razor-sharp. But, now, the four of them hadnt they all changed? They had be cold and harsh. Indeed, the very phrase that Bo Jinyan used: cold and harsh. He had said, with her by his side, his heart could not be cold and harsh. No, she did not agree. Clearly, on the outside, they had be colder and harder, but, among themselves, their inner selves were all the more warm and soft, and their connections were on fire. Jian Yao walked swiftly for a few paces before asking Bo Jinyan, What do you think we will find? Bo Jinyan responded, We may uncover a dusty history. Interestingly, after they had climbed up for a stretch, they spotted a path once again. However, it was not very obvious. The weeds and vegetation had been trampled on and the path was indistinct; it looked as if someone had walked this way and created the path. The search team continued to spread out and advance along the path. Very quickly, they reached an intersection of sorts. From looking at the marks in the undergrowth, people had gone past on both sides. Fang Qing took some time to crouch and examine the ground. Then, he said, There are faint footprints on the right, cloth shoes, male, 42 inches. Should be between 160 and 165 cm tall, and it looks to be an old man. The heel has been worn down severely, and there are traces of cow dung in the middle of the footprint. Very likely a local farmer. On the left, the grass is dry and the path is not as distinct. From the looks of it, no one has passed that way for a long time. Bo Jinyan listened attentively to Fang Qings words while standing at the fork in the path. Then, he made a decision. Go left. The path on the right is too close to the main path. He would not choose such a location. A criminal investigator asked, Which way should we take going forward? The slope on one side is in the sun, the other is in the shade. Fang Qing took stock of the situation and said, Lets search the shaded slope first. Its easier to be exposed when the sun is shining directly. Bo Jinyan said, Agreed. Theres a cave on that cliff! An Yan said gleefully. Bo Jinyan said dryly, No need to look, its a waste of energy. Why?! Fang Qing coolly bullied An Yan about his low IQ for anything except IT. Because, it is too difficult to transport a corpse there; one might fall into a ravine or leave traces. Moreover, it would not be possible for the small kids that they were then to climb up there. Chinas police officers were experts in employing the huge crowd strategy*. This, together with their supetive criminal investigation skills and dogged determination, had led to their remarkable track record, encapsted in the phrase murder cases will be solved. However, if they were to search every square inch of the vast expanse of the mountain area in front of their eyes, it would take at least 500 men and several days of continual searching to yield results. *T/N (ren hai zhan shu) literally, a battle tactic () involving a sea of people (). This is a battle tactic in which arge number of troops attacks the opponents front in a dense formation. This makes it difficult for the enemy to use firepower to defeat the troops. Here, I think it means that the police force basically sends out arge number of officers to investigate the case. But, today, under the direction of Bo Jinyan and his team, only 100 men, in just one day, had searched with more or less the same result. As dusk slowly fell, the target area shrank inch by inch. They felt as if they were getting closer and closer to the truth. With darkness approaching, the search increased in difficulty. In front of them was a jungle. The jungle was located about three-quarters of the way up the mountain, on the shady side, far away from the main path, and seemed to have barely any signs of human visitation. The ground was hard, so there was no way to grow any kind of valuable crop there. However, it wasnt as if it was impossible to pass through the jungle. Although the map indicated that the jungle was far from the main path, Fang Qing had discovered that the back of the jungle, while seemingly a steep slope, actually consisted of tall stones with many shortcuts running through them. If one were to take these shortcuts through the stones, it was possible to reach the main path in an hour. If they had not looked, they would never have known. It could be said that this ce was an exceptional hiding ce, even heaven-sent. Found something! a criminal investigator yelled. Jian Yao and the others headed in the direction of the voice, their bobbing shlights shining through the curtain of night. To everyones astonishment, the light reflected off something in the depths of the forest, standing in a row. The nearest police officer saw what it was clearly. Its wireting! Everyone felt excitement bubbling up within them. In such a deste and uninhabited ce, deep in the mountains, man-made wireting had suddenly made its appearance. How was it possible not to be excited? The criminal investigators who were closest to theting had already rushed ahead. It looks like there really is a cave inside! He had surrounded the cave with wireting? Jian Yao and the others followed closely behind. At this point, Bo Jinyans heightened sense of hearing kicked in as he listened to and sorted out the sounds around him. Be careful! he called in warning. But it was already toote. The criminal investigator in the front had already slipped and fallen. In the underbrush, under a pile of dead leaves, someone had unexpectedly dug a trap! They heard the criminal investigators blood-curdling scream. When Fang Qing ran to the front, he saw a trap more than one metre in depth, and there were even a few pointed wooden stakes in the trap. The only good thing was that the stakes were not too long and the hole was not too deep, so although the criminal investigator had been pierced through his back and thighs and there was a lot of blood, his injuries did not seem to be fatal. The other criminal investigators immediately took action and lifted him gently and carefully out of the trap before sending him down the mountain for medical attention. Its to prevent the wild animals from entering, and just in case people wander by, Fang Qing said. Bo Jinyan nodded. The police avoided the traps and reached the wireting. Fang Qing took out the tools he was carrying and cut through the wireting. At this moment, An Yan stared at the wireting and was suddenly transfixed. It was because he saw a small ck device on top of the wireting. In a split second, there was a sh of light. He pulled at Bo Jinyans arm and said, Boss, I think we may already have alerted him. He must know that were here there is a signal radio transmitter on top of the wireting. Bo Jinyan responded, Thats to be expected. He is so cautious and meticulous, it would be surprising if he had not set up an early warning device as his final line of defence. Moreover, since hes out theremitting crimes, that means hes already decided to go all in and disregard the consequences. With Jian Yao lending him an arm, he crossed over the wireting. The cave was very deep, dark and dry, and the cave walls were craggy. At first, as they shone the shlights around, they could find no traces that any human had been there. However, the ground was t, which meant that it had evidently been tended to. In several ces in the rock wall there were candle holders and the remains of candle wax. Then, on the cave walls and the ground, very old, dark brown marks began to appear. Dribs and drabs at first, then inrger groups, more and more . . . As they walked into the deepest part of the cave, a wide clearing opened up before their very eyes. It was a natural, circr, stone underground room. People were hung up all over the cave walls. Not people; white bones and rotting corpses. Some were still unmistakeably human, while others were reduced to white bones. There were men and women, both young and old. Some were like Feng Yuexi, nailed like butterflies to the cave wall, the painting behind them. For some others, the painting on the wall had blurred and be indistinct due to the passage of years. However, their hands and feet were bound and curled up, so they looked just like butterflies. In total, there were 12 corpses, and thus, 12 butterflies. Hidden for all this time in this deep cave. Jian Yaos entire body was seized by a sudden chill, and she clung tightly to Bo Jinyans hand. In that huge cave with more than ten police officers, nary a single one made a whisper of sound. You may know that the real butterfly killer, inparison with this poor excuse of a timid copycat, is calmer by far, and more callous by far. The human lives in his hand are no more than a butterfly pupa which he crushes to dust under his fingertips in the blink of an eye. He had indulged for half a lifetime, suffered pain for half a lifetime. No one could possibly understand, no one could forgive, no one could redeem. And, now, he already had no way to endure the endless torment of that darkness, and he was about to break out of his cocoon as a butterfly to fly into the sunlight. Then, to die willingly in a brief moment of bliss. Chapter 84 Chapter84 Hi, readers, were wondering if any of you encounter pop-up ads that take you away from Meraki when you ess it. If youve had this experience, could you leave ament stating which novel you were trying to ess at the time? Thanks! After the gruesome discovery of the previous chapter, more is revealed about the victims, their manner of death, and their background, as well as the cave where they were preserved. No one could have anticipated that the truth would hit close to home for Jian Yao, who now has to deal with the resurfacing of some very unpleasant memories. Thankfully, she has Bo Jinyan beside her, and he knows just how to soothe and encourage her. Calling for trantors! If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Bo Jinyan let out a soft, Oh. Jian Yaos face was also like ice. After a moments stillness, she took his hand and said, Ill bring you to take a look. The newest, and also the outermost corpse, was that of a man. The corpse appeared to be in the preliminary stages of decay, so the estimated time of death was deduced to be at least a month ago. His clothes were still intact a semi-worn camouge outfit. A pair of hiking boots was on his feet. This man was tall, and the nes of his square-shaped face stood out sharply. He looked to be about forty years old. Jian Yao noted that his bones were thick and solid, and, from his appearance, it seemed he had died with his eyes wide open. The butterfly behind him was brash and garishly beautiful, and looked like it was about to lightly flutter away. He is not an ordinary person, Jian Yao shared her gut feeling with Bo Jinyan. He was definitely killed for a reason. Bo Jinyan pulled on his gloves and touched the corpses fingers and bones. Then, he nodded and said, Ask the forensic pathologist toe over and check if theres anything out of the ordinary with this body. The forensic pathologist quickly observed that there were several old stab wounds on the body, and the injuries had been quite severe. These did not seem to be the work of the killer but had probably already been present. Thats somewhat interesting, Bo Jinyan concluded. The second corpse was also that of a man. He had been dead for at least a year and the corpse was desated. Although he was of medium build, he had been strong and sturdy. The fingers on his right hand had been broken, and his right shoulder bore an old gunshot wound. The butterfly behind him was pure ck, both sinister and peaceful. The third man had died even earlier, as evidenced by the extent of the corpses desation. He had a nose ring and three thick gold chains, and was d entirely in designer clothes. A wooden box had been ced beneath his feet, full of gold bars from XX bank. Check if the gold bars were stolen, Fang Qing exhorted a criminal investigator in a low voice. The fourth corpse was that of ady. Like Feng Yuexi, she waspletely naked. From her bones, she looked to be in her thirties. However, the posture of her death was even more humiliating. Both legs had been spread open and lifted up. Her head had been raised so she looked up, and her hands were ced together on her chest in a posture of prayer. The wooden box beneath her contained a shrivelled human organ, recognisable as having been cut off a man. Next to her was a man in his fifties. He had been positioned so he looked like he was kneeling in worship, and his head was bowed. The most important male organ had been cut off. When it came to the ninth, tenth, and eleventh corpses, the situation was different. They had all died at least ten years ago. There was an old man over seventy years old, and a young man and woman in their twenties. The butterfly paintings behind them were also blurred, and they had not been nailed to the cave wall, but suspended. There were also no nails in their bodies. For some unknown reason, at first nce, the scene was especially serene. However, if one took a closer look, the horror was magnified. Because they had been hacked into more than ten pieces, and then the entire body had been spliced together. That is to say, the way the earlier victims died is different from theter ones, Jian Yao said. He is continually evolving, maturing, and finding stability, Bo Jinyan said. His abnormality is bing more and more severe. Thest corpse surprised everyone. Because he was the smallest in size, the forensic pathologists initial evaluation was that he was only a teenager when he died. He was also the youngest of all the victims. This deceased teenager had also been hacked into several pieces. He was neatly dressed and his posture was serene. The butterfly behind him had already faded. There was an incense burner on the ground at his feet, not far from the previous three bodies. The incense burner was full of ash, and there were four sticks of incense which had already burned down. In front of the incense burner were signs that someone had burned paper* there. *T/N This paper is probably joss paper (aka ghost money), or, specifically, hell money. These are burnt before the altars of deceased rtives or ancestors in order to venerate them or to ensure that they have all they need in the afterlife the burning of this spirit money enables the deceased to buy what they need in the afterlife. It is also possibly a bribe to Yanluo (Judge of the Deceased) so that the deceased have a shorter stay or a lighter punishment in hell. Read more here. Jian Yao wondered at the possibility that the real butterfly killer had been a victim* of the terrible crime that Chen Jin had witnessed that year. After that, Chen Jin had been scared so severely* that the scene was forever seared deeply into his memory. Chen Jin had also been attacked by the killer, but could it be that he managed to avoid further harm due to his twopanions arrival? *T/N I am puzzled as to why the text says the butterfly killer might have been the victim of the crime. I think its more probable that theres a mistake in the original text, and Jian Yao is wondering whether the butterfly killer is the killer in the crime Chen Jin witnessed. *T/N (pi gun niao liu) literally, to urinate in ones pants. An Yan, who had been quietly standing in a corner, suddenly raised his head and said, Ive found out who bought this entire piece ofnd about 10 years ago. Everyone looked at him. An Yan said, His name is Hu Qiyong, a native of Tong City. He was born on 29 April 1965, and was unemployed during the eighties. He was jailed many times for brawling, and he was sentenced to seven years imprisonment in 1981 for robbery. In 1995, due to his involvement in the killing of Jian Yi, the highly decorated deputy team leader of the Tong City criminal investigation squad, and his parents, he was stripped of his political rights, sentenced to death, and executed in court. After a moment of shock, Fang Qing thought briefly before saying, That means someone used this dead persons identity and bought this piece ofnd? In the nies, Chinas household registration system* was not perfect, and the registration cyberwork hadpses. Whats more, this is a rural wastnd, so it would have been easy tomit identity fraud. Moreover, doing this would prevent the off chance of thend being taken over for development . . . He cut himself off abruptly and turned his head to look at Jian Yao. What he saw caused him to break out in cold sweat. *T/N Read more about the household registration system ( hukou) here. Not understanding what was going on, An Yan also turned to look at her. Jian Yaos eyes were huge in her pale face. Her hands, hanging loosely at her sides, were clenched into fists. But, a hand ced itself steadily on her shoulder. Bo Jinyan told everyone, Jian Yi is Jian Yaos father, my father-inw. It was veryte at night. Outside the window, the night sky was thick with stars yet startlingly deste. Jian Yao sat in the temporary conference room in the small guest house at the foot of the mountain, lost in thought. At the round table not far away, the criminal investigators were working through the night, chasing down the clues. It was as if the thread of every single clue had been ignited and was now zing furiously. The identity of victim no. 1 has been quickly verified. He was a ss A criminal fugitive, wanted by the Ministry of Public Security with a reward for his capture. He fled and disappeared without a trace more than six months ago. Dang! Too amazing! That ferocious bandit has been ughtered by this serial killer! Victim no. 3 was also wanted by the Ministry of Public Security! Victim no. 2 as well! Missing for three years! Victims no. 4 and 5 were fugitives. After killing the mans wife and father-inw, they took all the money and eloped! Never expected this kind of story! Victim no. 7 was also a fugitive; hemitted both rape and murder. . . . . . . Victim no. 10 was an old man, an ordinary person who came from Tong City. He disappeared 12 years ago. His family searched for him all this time, but never found him. Victim no. 12, the young man, is also an ordinary person from Tong City. He was only 15 when he disappeared, and he has been missing for many years. His family never stopped searching for him; they thought that he had been sold off to traffickers. Who would have thought he would be buried in this mountain so close by. Out of the blue, Jian Yaos tears fell. Those vague, distant, warm, and sorrowful memories flooded her mind, and she barely managed to hang on to her self-control. Afraid that someone would notice, she got up and walked to the window, covering her face so that no one could see. Someone embraced her lightly from the back. Jian Yao immediately dashed the tears away, but before she could say anything, Bo Jinyan was already speaking. Sometimes, I wish I could hop into a time machine to see what little Jian Yao was like. Jian Yao bowed her head and remained silent. He smiled faintly and said, Ah, she must have been a brave, kind, quick-witted and a little bit stubborn youngdy. I have sufficient grounds for arguing that your current crabby temperament is merely your natural characterid bare. Despite being so young, you could follow your fathers instructions and protect yourself as well as your younger sister. Youve had the innate skill to fight crime since you were a young girl, just like me. We were really born to be together. Jian Yao smiled through her tears. Bo Jinyan held her hand tightly and kneaded her palm, as he usually did, before saying, One perspective in child psychology is that a childs temperament and innate character is fixed by the time he or she is six years old. The kind of person one eventually bes has already been determined by ones environment and nurturing influences before the age of six. Although youcked your fathers presence in your life thereafter, I am sure that, at the most important stage of life, the earliest stage, your dad was your bestpanion. I know that this is extremely precious to you. Jian Yaos tears fell ceaselessly. Several criminal investigators came over on noticing how fiercely she was sobbing. Bo Jinyan had nothing with which to block their view, so he simply pulled the curtains across, enveloping the two of them. Then, he patted her back lightly. Go ahead and cry, my little wife. I know that this is the deepest wound in your heart. You rarely speak of it, even to me. Now, this wound has finally been ripped open, and in a most unexpected way. So, how should we face it? Dont be afraid to face and deal with your wounds, Bo Jinyan whispered into her ear. Even though the bravest person may be grieving, he still has to seek the truth and answers he needs through his tears. Jian Yao was shaken. She looked up at him, at the sunsses on his face, at his thin face with its sharp nes, at the walking stick he had leaned against the wall. She reached out and hugged him tightly. Chapter 85 Chapter85 The person we are looking for is a man aged 35 to 40 years old. He is tall and sturdy. He constantly works out, and has a very robust physique as a result. This is how he is able to transport the bodies of his victims to the mountaintop on foot. He has trained in unarmedbat or taekwondo or some form of martial arts before, and is an expert in that form. He is a meticulous thinker and is very good at plotting. He has some way to ess information on police cases, and is very familiar with criminal investigation techniques. This is why he has been sessful in tracking down so many fugitives and ughtering them. He has an excellent financial situation. Either his family circumstances are great, or he has a job with a considerable ie. He is from Tong City. At present, it is impossible to ascertain whether he has any connection to Jian Yis case that year. However, he definitely suffered some huge psychological provocation in his early youth, after which, he started killing people. His experience in ughtering people has matured from the chaos it was when he started. His first targets were selected without any pattern whatsoever, and each and every one of them was haphazardly hacked to death, with a butterfly painted behind them thereafter. Later on, he changed progressively, and focussed on killing criminals, even including the bandits who were guilty of terrible crimes. Moreover, he executed them by nailing them with iron nails, andpletely transformed himself into an enforcer of thew. There seems to be no clear time period within which hemitted crimes, and no clear pattern of urrence, either. In fact, there is a gap of several years in the middle. I suspect he was distracted by other reasons during that time, such as imprisonment, going abroad or hospitalisation. The incense burner at the scene, as well as the different ways in which he handled the two types of corpses, also confirms his remorse and guilt over his treatment of the earlier victims. Although he is a psychopath, he is always struggling, and has a conscience. I believer, after he became an enforcer of thew, he attained a considerable measure of relief, and his mental state also stabilised. This is because he finally found a way to bnce his need to kill and his conscience. However, from a psychological perspective, this stability is only superficial and temporary. The more he killed, the greater the degree of his psychopathy. After so many years, I am certain that his mental state was teetering on the brink of copse. All it needed was an ignition point. And, recently, that ignition point appeared. He finally, publicly killed the aplice of the person who had imitated his butterfly murders. All the criminal investigators were silent after Bo Jinyanid out his deductions. Jian Yao, however, felt inexplicably uneasy; what was this feeling? There was always this feeling of deja vu, of details that just seemed so familiar; there was always the sense that some important person and situation was right there, on the cusp of being revealed. But, because she was caught in the, she was unable to see clearly. She looked at Bo Jinyan and remembered his earlier words to her. Slowly, her heart regained a measure of calm. Dont be afraid to face your wounds. Because the truth is always there, under our wounds. Just waiting for us to discover it. In the following few days, everything regarding this case took ce on arge, and earth-shaking, scale. A report had to be made to the Ministry of Public Security, whereupon the case was listed as the number one major case this year, shocking the entire nation. Additional forces were sent to the south to establish a special investigation team withmand over multiple work groups. Meanwhile, Bo Jinyans special cases team became the core of the special investigation team, and its main consultant. The criminal investigators conducted their investigations on several fronts: running background checks on the 12 victims, carrying out a thorough and meticulous evaluation of the site,piling a list of possible suspects . . . It was during this time that Bo Jinyan determined that the main focus of the special cases team would be Xun City, Jian Yis case 20 years prior. He never did anything that was useless. He was merely taking a shortcut. What did this indicate? It indicated that he had already decided, much earlier on, that the Butterfly Killer case had an unknown rtionship with Jian Yis case. The autumn winds blew. The high walls outside the prison stretched on in unending grey. Fang Qing and An Yan walked out holding a stack of files. When Fang Qing saw them, he said, Investigations into the case that year uncovered a total of eight killers. Of these eight culprits, three were sentenced to death, one received life imprisonment, and four were sentenced to definite terms of imprisonment. Of the five, two died while in prison. As for the remaining three who were eventually released, two died more than 10 years ago. There is only one still alive, named Xu Huqiang. . . . . . . This ce was an auto repair yard, totally ordinary. There were four or five employees. Xu Huqiang already sported a head of white hair, a face full of wrinkles, and a stooped figure, but he was washing cars together with the younger employees. Life was tough. Jian Yao looked at this former murderer from a distance, and her heart swelled with something she could not describe. Will you forgive him? Bo Jinyan asked softly, out of nowhere. I can let it go, but theres no way I can forgive, Jian Yao replied. When he was brought to them, Xu Huqiang was visibly trembling with fear. I have not done anything wrong, why have you caught hold of me? Coldly, Fang Qing said, We want to ask you some questions, so tell us the truth. This is a very important matter, so if you dont take it seriously and give us answers, youll have to follow us back to the police station. Those who have been released are never willing to go back in again. Moreover, Xu Huqiang was apprehensive about losing his job, so he hurriedly nodded. However, what questions should they ask? The case that year had been thoroughly investigated by the excellent and furious criminal investigators at that time, and they had interrogated everyone repeatedly. All the details had been recorded in minute detail. It was very likely that Xu Huqiang had confessed countless times. Bo Jinyan calmly faced Xu Huqiang. No one could see his eyes beneath his sunsses. That day, there was a teenager who initially intended to go with you guys to the Jian household. What is his name? Xu Huqiang was dumbstruck. Those memories were so distant and vague for him now. However, because this one incident had changed his life, and had also filled it with remorse and foreboding, when Bo Jinyan asked such a precise question, some images which he had previously repressed, suddenly appeared in hazy shes. It was as if the fragments of a shattered movie were flickering in her mind. How did you know? he responded without thinking. Fang Qing, Jian Yao and the others were shocked beyond belief. On the other hand, Bo Jinyan merely smiled in an irreverent and indifferent manner. Of course I know, he responded. Its as if I had seen it with my own eyes. Why kill Jian Yi? The 80s and 90s belonged to the criminal gangs. If these reckless scoundrels wanted to kill someone, it could be due to their desire to show their supremacy, or it could simply be because that someone had rubbed them the wrong way. And, in the eyes of all the criminals in the city, Jian Yi was definitely rubbing them the wrong way. He hated evil with a passion, and was especially skilled and capable. In rapid session, he smashed many of the gangs underground gambling dens, and arrested many of them in brawls. At that time, all over the country, those bastds who had made it big all had the blood of several people staining their hands. But, not in Tong City, because Jian Yis attitude was firmly that of all murders must be solved. If a person killed someone else, the very next day, while he was still celebrating his newly-won Jianghu* status, Jian Yi would have followed the most minute clue, traced that f**cker, seized him and sent him to the detention centre. Then, the death penalty! Or, life imprisonment! *T/N (jiang hu) the world of the wuxia (martial arts) stories, also used to refer to the section of society out of the reach of thew (the underground). The gangsters all hated Jian Yi with a passion. However, in that era, no one dared to provoke the police, because the police themselves were as savage as tigers. But, that night, a group of gangsters who had previously been dealt with by Jian Yi had too much to drink. Furthermore, amongst them were two or three characters who were famous within the city. They thought it would be a good idea to teach Jian Yi a lesson, and decided they wanted to hack to death that motherf**ker. Thus, they picked up their knives and left. At that time, one fought with machetes and cleavers. This seemed to be the proof of being a true gangster. This bunch of rowdy, hooting gangsters made their way to the home of Jian Yis parents a gangster had seen him go there that day, rather than back to his residence in the policepound. Jian Yi was totally unprepared. The young, decorated, criminal investigator, renowned throughout the province, was totally unprepared. If this murderous desire had been premeditated, he might have had an inkling about the situation and manoeuvred it somehow. But, it had been an impulsive move by a bunch of drunken gangsters, who recklessly hacked away with their weapons the minute they entered the house. Even the highly skilled Jian Yi could do nothing to defend himself once he had been shed down from behind, whats more his aged parents. Fresh blood oozed over the ground in meandering rivulets. Every single person had been hacked into many pieces. At that time, the gangsters* liked to gather little brothers**. Xu Huqiang vaguely remembered that the boss that day had brought along several little brothers, in order to make their rowdy crowd look evenrger, even more powerful. However, they had really only been children and kept to the back. When the adults at the front had finished their killing spree, the kids had turned tail and run, so scared that they blundered around with no clear idea as to where to run to. After that, the police had chased after and caught quite a few of these little brothers. However, theck of their fingerprints at the crime scene proved that they had not actually participated in the action. Thus, only a few of them were sent to the reformatory for young offenders, where they stayed for a few months. *T/N (hei bang) literally,ck help. **T/N (xiao di) literally, little brother. This probably refers to younger kids who are interested in joining the gangs (frequently drawn by the sense of family and perhaps the buzz of danger), but who are not fullymitted gang members. When Xu Huqiang had finished speaking about the past, he stared nkly at them, not really understanding what they wanted to know. Jian Yao raised her head and looked forward in silence, without a word. Bo Jinyan muttered to himself for a little while, then said, Among those little brothers, there was one who was different from the others. You must remember him. He was about 15 to 18 years old, his family situation was excellent, you could see it from the way he dressed. He had an obstinate character and didnt say very much, but he always liked to talk about your code of brotherhood, your spirit of loyalty and self-sacrifice. Although young, he was a real badass*. He would usually not utter a word, but if someone annoyed him, he was ready to fight them to the death. He apanied you guys to that killing spree, but, afterwards, he was never seen again. *T/N (hen jue se) literally, someone who suits the role/ persona of a ruthless person; someone who dominates and draws respect. Jian Yao was entirely perplexed. Was there such a person? Xu Huqiang stared at Bo Jinyan with wide eyes for a long time. Out of nowhere, he asked An Yan, who was sitting to one side, Is he really blind? Did you ask him here to tell fortunes? The police also believe in such things! Fang Qing pped him on the shoulder. Dont babble nonsense, talk! In truth, Xu Huqiang could no longer clearly remember those little brothers, all those details. That year, he was not the boss, he was just amon gangster. However, Bo Jinyan had described everything so vividly, in such detail, in a split second of realisation, he actually remembered that there was indeed such a person, who apanied them that night, and then vanished abruptly without a trace thereafter. The police had caught quite a number of these youth, but, of course, not that particr one. Blockhead . . . Xu Huqiang muttered. I only remember his nickname, Blockhead . . . Chapter 86 Chapter86 Blockhead. This nickname is all Jian Yao and the others got. No matter what questions they asked, Xu Huqiang could not remember anything more, nor did he know anything more about this Blockhead, not his real name or where he lived. He only hazily remembered that Blockhead was very tall. He could not recall his face. It had already been two decades, and all the people involved in the case that year had either died or scattered. Although Blockhead was one of the little brothers who had hung around with the gang for a few days, naturally, the ordinary man on the street would have no idea about his past involvement. It seemed as if the trail had ended. However, everyone knew that they were so close to the truth. Bo Jinyans second objective in travelling to Tong City was to visit a family who had lost their son over 10 years ago. To be honest, the familys financial situation was pretty good. They lived in a littlemunity in the city centre. When the door opened, Jian Yao and the others were met with the wan and haggard visages of two elderly people. They had already received the news that their sons body had been found, and they were unable to view it with their own eyes. Their son was the first youth to be killed by the butterfly killer. They were already numbed by their years of waiting, but when they found out that their son had been cruelly killed by someone over 10 years ago, all those years of waiting were truly meaningless, and they could not help bursting into tears. What kind of child was Li Zhijin? Jian Yao asked gently. She was always able to givefort to the victims, who would also readily lower their guard and talk to her. Zhijin, he . . . he was a really good child! the mother cried. He was sensible, obedient, and filial to his parents. Any child is pure and innocent in the eyes of his parents. Especially those who have been lost. At the same time, Fang Qing and Bo Jinyan were searching the room that belonged to that child at that time. They were looking for reasons and characteristics as to why he had been the killers first victim, and what had triggered the killer tomit crimes. The furniture and furnishings were all from the previous century and they had been left untouched from the time the child had disappeared. Fang Qing opened the old wardrobe and saw clothes typical of youth. Apart from school uniforms and basketball gear, he also saw . . . how to put it street-style sleeveless tops and T-shirts. Gangster movie posters were stuck all over the wall, and all were yellow with age. In the chest of drawers were several imitation toy guns. Fang Qing took one out, aimed it at his thigh, and fired. WTF! Although the bullet was made of stic, it was still extremely painful, and left a deep red mark. Finally, Fang Qing dug out a long, rusty machete from the bottom of a storage box under the bed. It was not possible that Zhijins parents did not know about this machetes existence, but they had treated it as something remaining of their child and thus kept it. It could be seen that their adoring love for their child was very deep, and their grief cut them sharply. After they had concluded their business at Tong City, the Special Cases Unit returned to the investigationmand centre at the police station in neighbouring Xun City. Bo Jinyan talked to An Yan, alone, for a while. Have all the photographs from the crime scene that year been sorted out? Bo Jinyan asked. An Yan replied, Naturally. Did you make a 3D simtion of the scene? Of course. The police officers that year took very detailed photographs of the crime scene, from every angle. I have the entire restored scene, in panorama, on myputer. What do you want to find? After a moments silence, Bo Jinyan said, Look at my father-inw from every possible angle. When he is lying in the pool of blood, does he look like a butterfly? An Yan was thoroughly taken aback. He looked at the screen, and saw the dismembered limbs and body parts, bent and twisted. Then, the blood beneath their bodies, like a decorative pattern, spreading out, extending. . . . . . . Bo Jinyan stood before the window, letting the cool twilight breeze brush his face. In his mind, he was recalling a time, very long ago. There was another person who helped him find out more about the Jian Yi case. There were even some pictures, which that person had located. That person was always kind, and he said, with a smile on his face, Do you think Im so free as to help her rent an apartment? Im also a little in love with her. Jinyan ah, dont you think that Jian Yaos mother has taken a fancy to me and wants me to be her son-inw? Shes always smiling at me. Oh, yeah, since theres you, its illogical for her to fancy me. . . . . . Ziyu, the road twists and turns, and fate has brought us back to where it all started. Jian Yao sat by herself inside an office. After a while, she heard the sound of a walking stick tapping on the ground. She looked up and saw Bo Jinyan pushing open the door to walk in. Jian Yao. Im here. He walked to sit opposite her. I have already drawn some conclusions. Jian Yaos heart clenched tightly. Go ahead. The butterfly killer is Blockhead. Blockhead became the butterfly killer when he grew up. Even though she had already harboured this suspicions, on hearing Bo Jinyan speak with such certainty, a feeling that Jian Yao was unable to describe bubbled up in her heart. Really? Why did he . . . do that? He was making restitution, Bo Jinyan said. He was making restitution for the crimes he hasmitted. That year, he was definitely at the crime scene, and he definitely wielded a knife. That incident was hugely stimting to him, psychologically, and also became his nightmare from then on. To him, your father, as he was lying in a pool of blood, was envisioned to be a butterfly. That day was the beginning of the butterfly killer. A verypelling piece of evidence is that the first few people he killed were all recklessly hacked to death, then arranged, with drawing, to be butterflies. This was precisely his means of psychological mapping. The first youth he killed was almost his replica. He hated that version of himself, so he killed Lin Zhijin. For him, it was like killing himself once. However, the more people he killed, the more guilt, suffering and happiness he experienced, and he was drawn in deeper and deeper. This is why, next to the bodies of the very first victims, there is an incense burner, so that he could perform the memorial rites and deal with his guilt. After that, he found a way to achieve an equilibrium he started to kill criminals. This way, he could satisfy his psychological needs without giving himself any psychological burden. He also began to enjoy killing people, moving on from his initial copycat method of indiscriminately hacking people to death to more cruel and refined methods. I think he chose to rent that mountain area using the identity of your fathers killer as a form of atonement for his crimes. In your fathers name, to make atonement, and kill those disciples of utter evil and viciousness. He is different from all the serial killers weve encountered before. I dont think he has ever been happy in these past 20 years. The crime hemitted in his youth has weighed heavily on him his entire life. And, now, he can no longer bear it, and wants to bring things to a conclusion. Jian Yao raised her head to look out of the window. It was already dark. Layers of dark clouds ringed the moon, whose halo was faintly glowing. The treetops were silent, and the building was so quiet, it was like being out in the open countryside. Something in the darkness was piercing her heart, prating the depths of her soul. She wanted to get a drink of water, but found that her fingers were as cold as ice. She lowered her head and whispered, So . . . the J that was left behind at the crime scene, does it stand for Jenny*? *T/N Jenny is Jian Yaos English name. Bo Jinyan was silent for a breath or two. He stretched out his hand to caress her head, and replied, Its possible. Hes been watching me all this time? The only thing he can do is to say hello to you, Bo Jinyan said. Jian Yao looked at him, her emotions suddenly in turmoil. After a long period of time, she also smiled, and spoke carefully and slowly, Thats right, he can only say hello to me. If he dares toe near me, Ill beat him up thoroughly. She gripped Bo Jinyans hand, and he smiled faintly. Thank you, Jinyan. Jian Yao buried her face in his arms. Hey, what are you thanking me for? Bo Jinyan said, Im only protecting my darling, why would I need to be thanked? Jian Yao smiled again. Whats next? Weve already gotten an idea about his past, we know about his present, next . . . Predict his future actions. Both voices sounded at the same time. Jian Yao looked up at him. His fingers were tracing the line of her face. Both were silent for a heartbeat, then he said, huskily, Hey, this feeling, you know, the feeling I have in my heart, its really wonderful. Jian Yao held on to his thin fingers and remained silent, wordless. Bo Jinyan slowly continued, The people he has killed in recent years have all been wanted criminals. This is the joy of the hunt, for him. Ordinary people can no longer satisfy him. So, the next one will also be a fugitive. Since he has publicly provoked the police, he willmit another crime very soon. And, what we must do is to find a fugitive who satisfies all his preferences, someone very recent, and the most worthy to be killed we have to locate his prey faster than he does. Then, we sit and trust that an opportunity will open up*. *T/N (shou zhu dai tu) literally, to guard () a tree-stump (), waiting () for a rabbit (). This idiom has a story behind it, about azy farmer who saw a startled rabbit run past him, hit its head on a tree-stump, and die. He took the rabbit home and cooked it for his meal. Thereafter, he refused to do any work, choosing instead to wait for rabbits to run past, hit their heads and die. The idiom is normally used as to criticise people who refuse to be diligent, or to ept change; people who would rather just wait for opportunities to ur rather than working towards them. Here, Bo Jinyan is saying all they can do is to create the ideal condition (hunt down the prey) and wait for the butterfly killer to act. Jian Yaos heart lurched. Indeed, the haze of doubt and suspicion, the past, the former circumstances, all seemed to be interwoven in aplicated web. But, with his words, Bo Jinyan had exposed the crucial point. Rather than chasing after the butterfly killer, following behind him, it would be better to rush in front of him, predict his path, then capture him! When I investigate cases, I like to take shortcuts. You have to get used to it, and keep up. She simply raised her head to look at him. Will he be prepared? He definitely knows this is what we will do. Huh? Bo Jinyan coolly said, Isnt this precisely what he wants? To pit himself against us and see who gets to the criminal first. A criminal whose inmost being has been so fettered that he can no longer move forward, this will be a life-or-death struggle for him, his lethal attraction. Iplete him. Jian Yao was dumbfounded. Is it really such an . . . intractable problem? Bo Jinyanughed briefly. Intractable? If I may speak bluntly, in our recent times, China has finally produced a decent serial killer. Jian Yao was momentarily silent before smiling as well. It was at this time that someone knocked on the door, and faint voices were heard. Bo Jinyan took the smile off his face and Jian Yao released his hand before walking over to open the door. The corridor was brightly-lit. Fang Qing stuck his head into the room, looked around and smiled. Jian Yao, look who hase to visit our squad. Jian Yao smiled as she looked behind him, then stood rooted to the spot in shock. Luo Lang stood in the corridor in a ck suit, exceedingly neat, with a spotlessly white shirt. He held a cigarette in one hand, while his other hand was carrying something. He looked at her and smiled. They hadst seen each other just over 10 days ago, but Jian Yao suddenly felt as if a lifetime had passed. Everything around them also seemed frozen in time in that split second. Moreover, as she stared at him, he also fixed his gaze on her. It was then that she realised that this mans eyes were as deep and dark as a bottomless, cold pit. Luo Langs line of sight had already moved to something behind her. Mr. Bo. Bo Jinyans light voice sounded above her head. Mr. Luo. On thinking about it, this was actually the first time the two of them had met. Jian Yao was a little hesitant, but Fang Qing jumped in cheerfully, Gosh, really, the two of you can greet each other and make the atmosphere so estranged. Guess thats all right. Jian Yao and Luo Lang immediatelyughed. However, Bo Jinyan did not. He felt that Fang Qing had spoken true; he and Luo Lang had been estranged from the start. Luo Langs gaze returned to Jian Yao. Under his gentle scrutiny, without expecting it, something stirred lightly deep inside Jian Yaos heart. Still smiling, she asked, Luo dage, why are you here out of the blue? Luo Lang replied, It just so happened that I picked up a case in this province; I knew you guys were here, so I came to look for you. Jian Yao nodded. He had always been like this. If the case was rted to their hometown, he always took more effort, and was more active than usual. After all, he was also born and bred in Tong City. The corridor suddenly quietened down. Fang Qing eyed the three of them who were standing in silence, then pped Luo Langs shoulder and said, Lets go, we havent eaten yet, lets eat together. After that, he rummaged through the bag in Luo Langs hand. What good stuff did you bring? Lets feast together! Luo Langughed as he threw the bag towards Fang Qing before taking a puff of his cigarette. By this time, Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan had already walked out of the room, his hand on her shoulder. She wasnt paying attention to Luo Lang. Come eat with us, she said softly. Bo Jinyan made a sound of assent. Luo Lang took another deep puff of his cigarette as he looked out of the window. The sky was already dark, and the city lights were twinkling brightly, like eyes staring at him. At this point, Fang Qing patted his shoulder once more and said, What are you thinking about? Lets go! Luo Lang smiled and followed him. Chapter 87 Chapter87 This was a restaurant known on the streets of Xun City for its good vours. The five people sat around the table, Jian Yan and Bo Jinyan sat on one side, Fang Qing and Luo Lang sat on another. An Yan, as a pretty burly guy, naturally sat on the side facing the aisle. Jian Yao ordered, while Fang Qing and Luo Lang chatted for a bit; however, Bo Jinyan and An Yan still remained silent. At that moment, Jian Yao asked in a low tone, Other than fish, lets also eat some potato and sweet potato leaves, alright? Perfect, Bo Jinyan slightly nodded. Sister-In-Law, my chicken leg, An Yan said. I know, Jian Yao smiled. While they were talking, Luo Langs gaze would inadvertently fall on them. Almost as if he was a little agitated, yet also a little disaffected. At that moment, Fang Qings cellphone rang; he felt around for his phone to take a look it was a number from Beijing. Im going to take a call, he stood up, yet he gave Luo Langs shoulder a pat, tightening his grip to give a little pinch. Luo Lang felt it, yet acted as if he felt nothing, quietly sitting there, not moving at all. Jian Yao already finished ordering, and the entire table instantly quieted down. Luo Lang took out a lighter from his pocket, and smilingly asked, Do you guys mind if I smoke? He knew Jian Yao wouldnt mind, An Yan had a face full of indifference. I dont mind, Bo Jinyan said lightly. Luo Lang lowered his head and lit a cigarette, slowly smoking. The two people across the table from him, their hands were still tightly held together under the table, he saw it. In that split second, Luo Lang suddenly felt like a wretched rat, heughed self-mockingly. Thinking in detail about his feelings for Jian Yao all these years, was it love? Was it infatuation? Was it guilt? Or was it just a realization of his feeling of better than nothing? Even he could not clearly determine this. When he was young, he actually saw Jian Yao many times. But she did not know of his existence. Untilter on, after he returned to China following thepletion of his studies in the U.S., he made up his mind, to meet her. His life that was originally dry and drab, suddenly seemed like it had an added spot of brightness, giving him a type of enthusiasm for life. Those women, those women that he used to mask his own confusion, so that Jian Yao wouldnt reject him bing closer with her. They couldnt evenpare to one of Jian Yaos fingers. He could clearly remember that case fromst year, when Jian Yaoy in his arms seriously hurt and unconscious, he could feel his heart deeply affected and hurt. In that instance, he wanted to destroy the whole world for her. Just like that, these emotions were willful yet alive. Afterwards, he and Fang Qing constantly took care of Jian Yao, his life was no longer the same. What kind of a feeling was that? He had entrusted himself to her. A sense of trust that he had never had. Life seemed to have an added feeling of gentle yet wonderful responsibility. He sensed the existence of that feeling so very vividly. But now, Bo Jinyan had returned. She no longer needed someone elses care, because her wound was healed. After Luo Lang clearly realized this fact, he suddenly felt disappointed, a very deep sense of disappointment akin to falling from the clouds. But, now seeing her smile so blissfully, with her whole body seeming to emit a glow that she had never had in the past year, he also mysteriously felt happy. Luo Lang put down the cigarette in his hand, lifted his head and asked, Have you guys been staying in Xun City for the entire year? Of course, he was asking Bo Jinyan and An Yan. Before Bo Jinyan could answer, An Yan spoke up, Not really, weve been around a few ces, and then we returned here. Firstly, because we knew the local police captain, Shao Yong, and secondly because Jinyan felt that this was very close to Sister-In-Laws hometown. He missed Sister-In-Law everyday. Luo Langughed. Jian Yao nced at Luo Lang, however, Bo Jinyan, who was right by her side, stated evenly, The truth is exactly so. Luo Lang asked, Isnt Tong City Mr. Bos hometown? It is, Bo Jinyan answered, But I dont have many feelings towards my hometown. Me too, Luo Lang said. At that moment, Bo Jinyan seemed to finally properly look at Luo Lang, he lightly smiled and said, Interesting. Mr. Luo, in the past year, often you were with Jian Yao and them, right? He asked this very calmly; Luo Langs answer was also very calm, Yes. It was originally just the camaraderie from being from the same home town, but after what happenedst year, I also wanted to do what I could to take care of this youngss. Fang Qing too, after being dumped by his girlfriend these things you guys probably already know about, I get along pretty well with him too. In this past year, Im very lucky to have gotten to know these two good friends. Jian Yao stared into the teacup in front of her, the liquid in the cup was light green, bright, calm. After Luo Lang finished speaking, Bo Jinyan felt around for the teacup on the table, lifting it up and saying, Mr. Luo, using tea as alcohol, I would like to express my gratitude to you for taking care of Jian Yao for me in the past year. Luo Lang smiled a bit, and said, No need to thank me, and finished his cup in one gulp. While they were inside chatting, Fang Qing at that moment was standing outside the entrance under the light, his entire body waspletely still, like it was frozen. The phone call that he had picked up, was from Jin Xiaozhes assistant. The business between both of them, those she was closest to and relied on the most all knew about it. The voice of the female assistant on the other end of the phone was choked with emotion, Officer Fang, Ms. Jin is currently still in the intensive care unit. When she was barely conscious, she constantly called out your name, so I took the initiative to give you a call Fang Qing almost roared out, What happened? How could a healthy person like her need to be in the ICU? The female assistant sobbed, I dont know, I really dont know The doctor said she was poisoned, I dont know how she could have been poisoned, maybe she ate something that went bad Fang Qing was silent for a long time, lifted his head, saw that the streetmp was a dim yellow yet cold-looking; it was evidently only a day in September, but his heart felt cold and hurt as if he was in the dead of winter. As he lifted his eyes and gazed forward, his friends were still in the restaurant, their faces weary yet alert. The file containing the third murder case was still in his bag. He could hear his own dried-up voice say, I cant go back right now, really cannot leave. If anything changes about her, call me whenever. If you cannot get through, just leave me a message. The moment I finish my duties I will drop by and see to her. After hanging up the call with the assistant, he took many deep breaths before calming down, then called a few police officers he was close with in Beijing, exhorted them several times, and then said, I think there is something suspicious about her poisoning, this probably has already been reported to the police. Shes not very particr about what she eats, shell often eat out, but she also does not take a lot of medicine and she has always been in pretty good health brother, thank you for doing me this favour. Inside the store, the hot and steaming fish hotpot had already been served. Bo Jinyan calmly picked up his chopsticks. Normally it was always An Yan who put the entire fish onto his te, but today was naturally different. Jian Yao seemed as if she had just returned from her thoughts, picked up a fish with her chopsticks, put it into his bowl, and then softly asked, Do you need me to pick out the meat for you? The corners of Bo Jinyans lips started bending, and was just about to say sure, when An Yan lightly said from the side, No need, Sister-In-Law, he can spit out the entire fishs bones even with his eyes closed. Jian Yao smiled, Oh, she said. When she lifted her head, she could see that Luo Lang was staring at her, that pair of eyes dark and silent. She avoided his gaze. Bo Jinyan, however, looked towards An Yan, coldlyughing as he said, I am surprised you have lived until the age of 26, and yet not have any awareness of the interactions between lovers. An Yans face turned red. Jian Yao also felt awkward, lightly hitting Bo Jinyan under the table. Luo Lang gazed at the way they interacted, feeling that it was both fresh and interesting. Even he, as an outsider, could feel the harmony in their interactions and their deep friendship. He drank his beer, smiling. Chapter 88 Chapter88 After eating a few more chopstick-fulls, Luo Lang said, I have a friend who knows an ophthalmologist, do you guys need me to make an introduction? His tone of voice sounded very sincere and peaceful. Jian Yao lifted her head and gazed at Bo Jinyan, An Yan kept his head down, eating. Bo Jinyan answered, Theres no need. Ive already tried all the best in the U.S. Theres no use. Thanks. Luo Lang quietened, while Jian Yao felt her heart give a twinge. Suddenly, her hand under the table was squeezed again by Bo Jinyan, gripped tightly, very tightly. Jian Yao faintly trembled, her thumb lightly rubbed the back of his hand, and his hand finally rxed. Suddenly, Luo Lang quieted down for a bit, before speaking again, Jinyan, Jian Yao, I have a presumptuous request. He smiled, When you guys have your first child, may I be the childs godfather? He gazed at them, that pair of eyes full of absolute sincerity and expectation. Hearing his words, An Yan lifted his head suddenly, and his ck eyes stared at Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyan was silent for a little, then answered, Sorry, Im afraid I cannot ept your friendly sentiments. Because our child can only have one godfather. The corners of An Yans mouth momentarily rose. And then he heard Bo Jinyan lightly say, Its Fu Ziyu. Right after he said those words, everyone was silent. At that moment Fang Qing walked in; in the face of a formidable enemy, he didnt want to bother his friends with his personal troubles, so actually, he was kind of absent-minded when he asked, What are you guys chatting about? Jian Yaoughingly replied, Were chatting about future children. At that point, Luo Lang alsoughed, and asked, And so when do you guys n on having one? This godfather topic was put aside for now. Jian Yao didnt say anything. Bo Jinyan very assuredly replied, Next year. Jian Yao took a look at him. Because his action of sitting down was a littlerge, Fang Qing identally knocked down the backpack that was hanging from the back of the chair, and the stack of files inside the bag also fell out. He immediately bent down to pick them up, Luo Lang who was beside him also reached out his hand to help. Luo Lang looked at the files in his hand and smiled, An arrest warrant? What, does this person have something to do with the Butterfly Killer case? Fang Qing immediately took the files back from Luo Langs hands to put them away, saying, Lao Luo, dont ask about this anymore. Luo Lang smiled carelessly, Im just casually asking. Everyone continued to eat. It was only because each person had something on their minds, the atmosphere for the meal of hotpot was a little quiet. After they finished eating, Luo Lang didnt wait for anyone to react before he got the bill, and then hailed a cab. Before getting into the car, he smiled towards them as he said, All the best, when you are investigating, remember to stay safe. Next time were all back in Beijing, lets get together again! Everyone stood on the side of the road, waving him goodbye. Jian Yao looked at Luo Lang the whole time, but not once did he look at her as he slid into the car, not even looking back as he left. The police station was not far from where they were eating, Fang Qing and An Yan, understanding the situation and trying to be tactful, left first, leaving Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao to bring up the rear, hand in hand. The moonlight poured down on them as the shadows of the trees shook lightly. The road before them was perfectly straight. What do you think of Luo Lang? Jian Yao asked. Bo Jinyan replied, Reserved, sensitive, sorrowful, and tenacious. Jian Yao was shocked, while his expression remained calm. I dont like him, he continued. He has a cryptic temperament, difficult to discern. Jian Yao was briefly quiet before saying, Lets check out Luo Lang, then. However, the overall work of the special investigation task force was not going to pause due to this little episode. One dayter. Bo Jinyan had determined his target. It was a criminal who had gone on the run earlier this year, an out and out violent ruffian. His name was Chang Baoshi, and his nickname within the jianghu was Chang Er*. He had been discharged from the army, where he used to be a special forces soldier. Murder and arson, robbery and rape he had done it all. Earlier in the year, his aplices had been captured in a police dra in one fell swoop, and only he had made a thrilling escape. This guy was so bold and so crafty, he had managed to evade capture for several months. Now, the word on the street was that he was in Hunan. *T/N Er = two. It might be that he is the second inmand of a gang, or there is a more prominent gangster surnamed Chang. Bo Jinyan said, The Butterfly Killer has specialised in killing violent bandits in recent years, and all other criminal fugitives pale inparison to Chang Baoshi. He will definitely choose him, because it has an impact on his pride as a top-notch serial killer. The others had nothing to say. Only Jian Yao nodded solemnly as she said, That makes sense. Why is it that a vile and callous serial killer, in the words of this husband and wife pair, would be brought to life so vividly? Pale inparison, his pride as a top-notch serial killer . . . Bo Jinyan turned his head so he faced Fang Qing. What happens next is in your hands. Pursuing a suspect is what you criminal investigators excel at. Fang Qing did not even blink as he responded, Okay! Hunan had many mountains and was exquisitely beautiful. Although it had the most vauntedndscape in the entire country, she also had the most hip entertainment vibe in the entire country. However, after the passage of several years, apart from several big cities, the development in the other medium and small cities had been stagnant and mediocre for the past decades. It was the same with the people of Hunan. They were upright and honest, yet with a hint of shrewdness, and that shrewdness carried with it a sense of being at a loss. Yet, it also seemed that restlessness was in the blood of the Hunan people, as well as the trait of being as tough as nails. As a result, the soil of Hunan gave forth many generals, as well as the most crazed and unstable serial killers and ruthless bandits in all of China, such as Zhang Jun* and his gang. Thats enough said about the matter. T/N (Zhang Jun) a notorious robber and serial killer in China. See here for more details. Fang Qing left first for Hunan to pursue the criminal for five days. Originally, the Ministry of Public Security had set up a team to pursue all leads pertaining to Chang Baoshi, and this team was now augmented by a fresh influx of police officers from the special investigation team. Hundreds of troops tightly surrounded the southern mountains where Chang Baoshi was hiding. On the evening of the fifth day, Fang Qing called Bo Jinyan and said, The fish is about to be caught in the, you guys cane over now. This was a quiet vigeprising just over twenty households, situated in a basin amidst the hills. It was far away from the city, so the houses were dpidated, and thend, though vast, was sparsely popted. It was a very sunny day. The cloudless blue sky, with the high sun, stretched on forever. However, as it was autumn, this mountain region was not too hot. It was still cool and tranquil. Fang Qing and the other criminal investigators rushed to the front lines of the circr blockade, while Jian Yao, Bo Jinyan and An Yan followed behind with the rest of the back-up force. An Yan was constantly checking the map on hisptop, scrutinising the topography of the surroundings, the weather, and even changes in the distant traffic patterns. Jian Yao stayed by Bo Jinyans side, not leaving him for a moment. From the distance, there seemed to be no movement in the vige. asionally, a viger walked past, but a hand would instantly shoot out to grab that person and pull him to cover. If you looked closely, you would see that many houses and fences, as well as the surroundings, had criminal investigators pressed closely against the walls, all on the alert. Their objective was the grey, old, low building that was the furthest away. Jian Yao and the others were waiting outside the circle. Suddenly, there were movements among the criminal investigators. One by one, in in clothes, they rushed towards the building like cheetahs. He left the house much earlier by the back! someone shouted loudly. The criminal investigators speedily closed in. Behind the building was the forest, and behind that, the mountains. Without a doubt, Chang Baoshi had chosen the terrain he was most familiar with, and had fled into the mountains. Fast in speed and sharp in his responses, it was likely that he had noticed the police as soon as they had stepped into the vige, and had subsequently fled. Chase after him! Bo Jinyan said. He and the others quickly followed. This mountain was very difficult to climb as the terrain was rugged and there was no path. Bo Jinyan could not see and had to rely on his walking stick. Although he was tall and long-legged and pressed forward fearlessly, he and Jian Yao slowly fell behind. Even An Yan had run to the front, unable to contain his excitement. Jian Yao was unperturbed, and so was Bo Jinyan. They continued to follow the sound of the voices. Chang Baoshi ran to a rocky overhang and looked back nervously, but there was no one following him for the time being. He leaned against the rock wall, panting heavily. He looked to be about 40 years old, give or take a few years, and was tall and sturdy. He was wearing the poor-quality shirt and grey pantsmon to the local farmers; the pants were rolled up and his legs were covered in mud. He really looked just like a farmer. He even wore a straw hat on his head with the brim pulled down sharply so no one could see his face clearly. After resting for a while, he vaguely heard the sound of footsteps catching up to him. His heart swelled with apprehension and he turned to continue running. Suddenly, he broke out into a cold sweat. A gun barrel. A ck handgun, protruding from the shadow by the rock face, was pointing right at his forehead. Chapter 89 Chapter89 Chang Baoshi saw a pair of cold, deste eyes. Chang er*? that person asked emotionlessly. *T/N (er) literally, two. Chang Baoshi was probably the second-inmand of his gang. Chang Baoshi quickly appraised him with a nce, while his hands clenched into fists. He was just about to attack when, unexpectedly, that man coldly said, Dont move! Do you think your fists are faster, or my gun? Surprisingly, Chang Baoshi was not in the least cowed. He merely smiled grimly, remaining silent while he surreptitiously kept a lookout for an opening. At this time, that person looked up and seemed to notice that the police were already close by. He gestured at Chang Baoshi with the gun and said, Come with me! Chang Baoshi was taken aback. You are not the police? Who are you? That person actually smiled faintly as he said, Your saviour. Chang Baoshi looked at him carefully once again. He was wearing a ck T-shirt and ck pants, trekking boots, and a cap, with a big ck bag on his back. Judging from his well-proportioned and sharply defined arm muscles, this was definitely one fierce character. Not fully trusting that person, Chang Baoshi walked in the direction indicated by the gun barrel. That person seemed to be pretty familiar with the surroundings, and used the gun topel Chang Baoshi to move forward quickly in the direction he hade from. Chang Baoshi said, Hey, if we walk this way, well encounter the police! Nope, he replied. The most dangerous ce is actually the safest. We will take the small paths and escape the police cordon. Chang Baoshi did not say anything, but he quietly kept watching that persons every move. However, he did not dare to act rashly, because that persons gun was firmly pressed against his head. The shadows of the trees swayed gently, and the sun hid behind the clouds. Within the cool, damp forest, the two men crept forward, climbing up and down, and the sounds of the police hunt indeed became more and more distant. Moreover, the vige was not far beneath them. Suddenly, while jumping onto a rocky outcrop, Chang Baoshi staggered and stepped into a clump of thorny undergrowth. He groaned as he fell to the ground and was unable to get up. That person jumped down, stood behind him and said, coldly, Get up! Chang Baoshi huffed out painfully, Damn it, Ive been on the run for five days already! I havent eaten or drunk anything. Brother, my foot is stuck, help me up! That person hesitated for a moment and coldly surveyed Chang Baoshi. Finally, he put down his gun and reached out a hand to pull him up. Chang Baoshi grabbed his hand and, with a great deal of whining and muttering, finally managed to pull his foot, covered with fresh blood, free from the thorny undergrowth. In a sh, a gun appeared in his hand, which he pointed at that persons chest, and Chang Baoshis previously fierce and vicious visage changed entirely. With a cold and determined expression on his face, he said, in a voice like ice, Dont move! Im a criminal investigator! Dont move, Im a criminal investigator. This is probably the most fearful statement every criminal on earth could hear. That persons expression froze momentarily, before he slowly started to smile. The expression on Chang Baoshis face became even more frigid as he said, No smiling! That person abruptly raised his gun. Chang Baoshi never in a million years expected that he would be met with resistance, and was filled with apprehension. The criminal investigators gun was already square on that persons chest, all that was needed was to pull the trigger. That person still had to raise his hand before pulling the trigger. In this life-or-death moment, when time seemed to be suspended, it really dide down to whose reaction and speed was faster. Bang! Bang! Two shots rang out almost simultaneously. One person fell to the ground. He said, You cant be faster than me. In an instant, the sound of gunshots rang through the entire forest. Jiang Yao noticed that the gunshots were actually very close to her position, but were not in front of her, where the majority of the police team were following the trail of the fugitive. She immediately realised that the situation was veryplex and more tense than it seemed. The criminal investigators were well disciplined and would not open fire rashly. There was no Chang Baoshi in this forest, anyway. Chang Baoshi had been secretly captured by the criminal investigators early that morning, and his ce had been taken by a highly experienced criminal investigator whose body shape and appearance resembled Chang Baoshis. In this way, they hoped to beat the butterfly killer at his own game, and lure him out of hiding*. They were not entirely certain that the butterfly killer woulde back today, but ever since Chang Baoshi had deviated from his nned route, they knew that he was reallying. It was just as Bo Jinyan had theorised; he had absolutely no fear of what the police could do, what he enjoyed was the thrill of walking on the edge of the knife. Thus, the shots were most likely fired by Chang Baoshi or the butterfly killer. *T/N (yin she chu dong) lit. to lure a snake out of its hole. If they were really nearby, it would be toote to wait for Fang Qing and the main force to double back. Jian Yao unconsciously touched her gun and turned to look at Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyan had naturally grasped the current situation perfectly. In a stern voice, he said, Go after him, I will wait here. Jian Yao nodded. After the forces had been dispersed, there were three criminal investigators apart from themselves in her squad. Jian Yao nodded at two of them to follow her, leaving one behind with Bo Jinyan. With a final squeeze of his hand, she turned to run in the direction of the sounds. The surroundings were suddenly pin-drop silent. Bo Jinyan was not an impulsive, bravado-filled person. Although Jian Yao had gone off to chase the criminal, she was careful and brave, and she was backed up by a hundred-strong police force. Thus, he was not worried. However, it would be just as easy to fail in capturing this incredibly skilled killer as it would be to seed. Although they had arge force, a tiny misstep by any one of them could allow the other party to escape. Just like a battle between two masters, there was no room for error. There was also some luck required. Thus, Bo Jinyan was very calm, and even sat on a rock beneath a tree, resting and awaiting the results. The young criminal investigator by his side surveyed the surroundings with vignce, understanding that his duty was to protect Professor Bo. At this moment, the sun was already in the west, and the forest was overcast with shadows. A faint breeze blew, and the distant mour seemed to have died down. The police forces seemed to have moved far away, including Jian Yao. Bo Jinyan heard a soft pu sound. Then the sound of something heavy next to him falling to the ground. He lifted his head. He did not say anything, because there was no need to. That was the sound of a gun with a silencer attached, and the young criminal investigator next to him had already been shot down. In the secluded forest, the wind blew gently. Bo Jinyan leaned on his walking stick, silent, unmoving. That person could hunt down the most savage bandits and his skills were at the very least equal to Fang Qings; he might even be Fang Qings superior. Ten Bo Jinyans would not even be a match for him. That person was able to walk almost soundlessly in a forest full of mud and fallen leaves. He jumped out from behind a hillock and, with his gun trained continually on Bo Jinyan, walked slowly until he was behind him. All this time, Bo Jinyan did not move, and his face remained tranquil, as if he had no knowledge of anything that had happened around him. Just waiting in the same ce for Jian Yao to return. That person stood still for a while. Then, seeming to have made a decision, he moved around slowly until he was in front of Bo Jinyan. The muzzle of the gun silently stretched out until it was a mere one inch away from Bo Jinyans forehead. Any person in this situation, facing this kind of killer, being this close to death, would be so scared that he would piss his pants. Bo Jinyan sat without moving; his slender fingers, as delicate as jade, sped his walking stick, and his profile was so peaceful, he was like a sculpture. That person quietly aimed the gun at Bo Jinyan for 10 seconds. He seemed to realise that he was truly blind, not knowing anything of what had urred in the world around him, and unaware that he was on the precipice of life and death. Thereafter, that person put away his gun, turned, and once again disappeared into the forest. Only after he had walked into the distance did Bo Jinyan raise his head to face the direction in which he had left. The ck sunsses obscured his eyes, and also shielded him from the brightness of the outside world. That person moved swiftly. Although he could hear the footsteps behind him getting closer, he did not panic, and a reckless smile even crossed his face for a fleeting moment. He ran to the side of a cliff; behind him, just a few trees away, he could see the figures of several criminal investigators, and a gunshot suddenly rang out among the trees. That person clutched the right side of his chest and gritted his teeth, and extracted a rope from his bag which he wrapped around his body. It turned out that a long rope had previously been attached to this remote cliff and was now hanging down it, leading down the rock wall to end off near the main path. Moving very quickly, that person gripped the rope tightly and dropped off the cliff. When the criminal investigators rushed to the cliff, all they saw was the empty rope swaying and a figure disappearing into the underbrush by the roadside before vanishingpletely. The butterfly killer had sessfully broken through the police forces five lines of defence in the forest, wounded seven criminal investigators, and seriously injured the criminal investigator who had served as bait. However, the killer had himself been shot by that criminal investigator, and, in the end, had escaped the police cordon bearing an injury. The first round of the operation to capture him had failed. Chapter 90 Chapter90 That person stopped the car at a gas station. He got out and walked to the side of the road to smoke a cigarette. The dust of the national highway was stered all over his pristine, white shirt, but he paid it no heed. He inhaled the smoke, narrowed his eyes slightly and stared into the distance. He had already covered 200km and it was already sunset. Henan was far behind him. He finished his cigarette and threw the butt by the side of the road. He turned, intending to move off, when he heard the siren of an approaching police car. He seemed not to have heard the sound as he walked towards the car. Who would have expected that the police car was also stopping for gas and parked behind his car. He fixed his attention on getting into the car and did not spare the police car a sideways nce. Unexpectedly, a familiar voice hailed him. Hey, why are you here? He froze, and a thousand and one thoughts tumbled through his head. He looked up, and saw that his gun was stashed in the storagepartment on the passenger side. However, he did not reach for it, but took a deep breath, turned his head and smiled. Lao Fang? Why are you here? Fang Qings travel fatigue was reflected in his face, but he seemed especially spirited. He stared at Luo Lang with his dark eyes and said, Im on assignment. What about you? The fact is that the butterfly killer fled north all the way. Fang Qing had made the snap decision to order the criminal investigators to immediately rush northwards and blockade all the roads. However, the mothend is too vast. The killer had plenty of opportunity to ditch the car and flee, so they had not found him yet. Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao and the others were all far behind. The car that Fang Qing was in was probably the fastest one at the moment. It was at this time that Fang Qings cell phone rang, and the caller was Jian Yao. He couldnt receive or make calls at the gas station, so he nced at the screen before rejecting the call, nning to call her back in a while. Luo Lang eyed his cell phone, smiled and said, Im going back to Beijing. Fang Qing noticed the ck jeep he was driving. Is this your car? Luo Lang calmly replied, This is my clients Beijing-registered car. He wants to sell it, and asked me to help him drive the car back to Beijing. Since its only ten or so hours of driving, I thought I might as well go back to Beijing. Fang Qing uttered a soft oh. His partner was still refuelling the police car, and he noticed that the front bumper was about to fall off. After a moment of thought, he swatted Luo Langs shoulder and said with augh, What about this, Lao Luo, Ill sit in your car as you head north. I wont keep the truth from you; were chasing down a criminal, but the car that the local police assigned us is useless. Whether were on the provincial roads or country roads or whatever, this car makes me want to vomit blood. Take me with you for a while. Luo Lang considered it and said, No problem. Thus, the two of them got into the car and raced north. When Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao and An Yans car reached the gas station, they were just in time to see Fang Qings partner drive the car out. Jian Yao asked loudly, Fang Qing? The criminal investigator replied, He met a friend and went off in his car first. Finding this strange, Jian Yao asked, Who? The criminal investigator answered, His name is Lao Luo; he drives a ck jeep. Jian Yao stilled in shock. Beside her, Bo Jinyan said coldly, Chase after them. An Yan was driving. He looked up, and his face was full of apprehension. Jian Yaos heart was seized by an inexplicable feeling. She lifted her eyes and looked at the yellow road stretching ahead of them, the dust flying, the sky taking on the colours of twilight. After half an hours chase, a ck jeep finally materialised in front of them. The car was moving extremely fast, and it was not possible to see who was inside. It really seemed as if the car was trying to outrun them; it turned round a corner and once again shook them off. Inside the car, his hand propped against the car window, Fang Qing fixed all his attention on continually scanning the road in front and to both sides of them, searching for suspicious vehicles. He rolled down the window a crack and a gentle breeze blew in from time to time. He sniffed, and abruptly said, Lao Luo, why is there the smell of blood in your car? He inclined his head to look at Luo Lang, only to find that he was utterly unperturbed. He even dug out a cigarette, stuck it in his mouth, and took out his lighter to light up. Then, he answered, Your nose wont lose to mine. Isnt it the smell of the blood on your back? Fang Qing was taken aback. He turned his head and pulled out his shirt. He indeed saw some bloody marks and felt some pain. He might have been scratched by the trees in the forest, but he really had not noticed. Heughed, and did not say any more. After some time, he suddenly spoke again. Lao Luo, its not so. The smell of blood is on you. Luo Lang simply looked down slowly and stole a nce at the right side of his shirt. It waspletely stained with fresh blood. He looked up again, looked ahead, and continued driving. The wind blew in softly. Both men were silent. After a beat, Fang Qing asked, Lao Luo, is it really worth it? Even before he had finished speaking, he had taken out his gun. Who could have imagined that Luo Langs actions were even faster than his, as Luo Lang struck at Fang Qings temple with his fist. Fang Qing moved sideways to evade the blow while simultaneously firmly gripping Luo Langs arm to prevent further movement. Unexpectedly, Luo Langs other hand left the steering wheel to reach beneath the seat, emerging with an iron rod with which he smashed Fang Qings head. It turned out that this had been his intention all along. Coming up with such a cunning, ruthless attack strategy on the spot, while driving, such that even Fang Qing had no inkling of what would happen that was truly an action born of desperation. Fang Qing groaned and his head dropped forward. He stopped moving and the fresh blood flowed freely from the back of his head. Luo Lang took a deep breath, dropped the iron rod and grabbed the steering wheel. The car had almost charged off a cliff. He looked up once again and peered at the rearview mirror. Bo Jinyans car had reappeared. Luo Lang continued to endure the pain of the wound in his chest while the gears in his head turned furiously. How was he going to shake off Jian Yao and the others without raising suspicion? At the same time, he looked at Fang Qing this old friends injury should not be fatal. Thinking of this, a kind of unbearable nausea once again flooded his being. He released Fang Qings seatbelt and shoved him off the seat until he was huddled up in the small space in front. Then, he took out his gun and ced it by his side. He would wait for the other car to drive up and take stock of how the situation unfolded. However, he did not expect that they did not even greet him. Instead, he heard several gunshots, the bullets aimed at his tires. Totally aghast, he turned to look, and saw Jian Yao in the passenger seat holding a gun, her face cold and solemn, almost indistinguishable from the cloud of dust flying around her, and shooting at his tires. He felt a great sense of grief, a sh of confusion and loss, and he knew that it was all over. However, in that split second, he also felt the relief of liberation. Wasnt this what he had always wanted? As his mind roamed wildly, An Yan had stepped on the gas and caught up with him. In this car, An Yan remained silent, only listening to the orders Bo Jinyan issued. Jian Yao gripped the gun, and in a hoarse voice amidst the rushing wind, said, Jinyan, are you certain . . . its him? Its Luo dage? Bo Jinyans voice was extremely quiet, but resonated with a power that came from a steady heart. Certain. He said, Fang Qing must have already found out and has been dealt with by Luo Lang. Continue firing at his tires, force him to stop the car. Jian Yaos heart felt especially cold. Without saying anything further, she raised her gun and resumed shooting at the jeeps back left tire. She realised that the other party had not once returned fire. Peng target achieved! The ck jeep started to drift to the side, and the right back tire was emitting smoke. There was no way for him to escape! Chapter 91 Chapter91 Many thanks to superwoman PD editor, Anks, for editing and posting these chapters while I (shl) was away. The PD team hopes all PD readers had a blessed Christmas, and that you will have a peaceful new year ? The showdown between Luo Lang and Jian Yao/ Bo Jinyanon the rocky mountainsidemences. While the excitement of the action keeps us on the edge of our seats, we are also given a glimpse into Luo Langs psyche, and his description is tinged with pathos. How do we feel about him? (As a side point great news! We are two-thirds of the way through this novel! Final chapter is Ch 135 just another 45 more chapters to go . . .) Calling for trantors! If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. In the time between one heartbeat and the next*, the two cars were racing side by side. Jian Yao had also stopped firing. She clearly saw Luo Lang in the drivers seat, face pale, chest bleeding, his right hand holding a gun, but without any intention of firing at her. Fang Qings body was somewhere in the car. Luo Langs eyes stopped at her face, full of grief. *T/N (dian guang huo shi) literally, lightning and flint. This saying appears to be of Buddhist origin, and speaks of the ephemeral nature of humans, how quickly we pass or fade away (like lightning, or the spark from a flint). Luo Lang also saw everything clearly in a sh. In the car beside him, An Yan was grimly determined, Jian Yao was staring nkly, and Bo Jinyan was sitting as still and as quiet as a mountain. A great wave of sorrow suddenly burst forth in his heart. He made a snap decision, turned the steering wheel fiercely and rammed into their car! Jian Yao was only unconscious for a little while before rousing. She looked up and saw that Luo Langs car hade to rest across this remote road. The bo was crumpled, and Fang Qing was still unconscious. On their end, An Yan had probably reacted with speed at the veryst second and wrenched the steering wheel inwards. Thus, their car had ended up on the road shoulder. The car was pretty badly damaged. An Yan was slumped against the steering wheel, his head covered in blood. Jian Yao quickly reached out to check if he was breathing, and also roughly took stock of his injuries. She let out a sigh of relief. Amidst the smoke and dust, Bo Jinyan leaned against the back seat. His face bore traces of the bloody impact of the collision, and he had fainted. Jian Yao carefully examined his injuries and was relieved to discover that none of them was severe. She forced herself to keep calm and think carefully. The first priority was to call for backup and rescue. Also, Luo Lang had been shot and injured, he would not be able to run far. She got out of the car. Twilight had already descended, and the surrounding mountains and fields had begun to look misty. She looked around in all directions, and spotted a figure on a distant hillside, weaving in and out of the trees. It had to be Luo Lang! Her criminal investigators instinct overrode careful thought. She immediately grabbed her cell phone and reported their position to themand centre. Then, she grasped her gun and chased rapidly after him. Luo Lang was almost at the end of his rope. The gunshot wound given to him by the criminal investigator was severe, and an entire day of fleeing had cost him much of his physical strength. He was currently sustained by his willpower alone. Stumbling and staggering, he could only see trees everywhere, and a sky higher than the hill. He had only one thought in his mind: even if he were to die, he could not die in front of Jian Yao. He should have guessed that the heavens would not allow his wish to be fulfilled. He had just climbed the peak of the hill, and a precipice was right under his feet, when he heard a chilly voice behind himmanding him, Stand still, dont move. He had heard that voice thousands of times before. In the twinkling of an eye, his heart seemed to have frozen. In the twinkling of an eye, he sensed that the end hade. Unexpectedly, he smiled slightly and turned around. Jian Yao pointed the gun at him. She saw that his entire shirt was stained with blood and her emotions bubbled forth and were reflected in her eyes. How could it be you? she asked. Blockhead? Luo Lang trembled slightly as he nodded and said, Yes, its me. 20 years ago, it was I who gave your father the fatal sh across his neck. Jian Yao could not speak. Luo Langs eyes were tearing up. Jian Yaos voice was hoarse as she asked, Why do you , , , want to do this? He smiled bitterly. I cant control myself. Jian Yao felt as if her heart was being battered in a gale. Then, she suddenly remembered the 12 corpses in the cave and the bitter tears shed by the victims family members when they received the news. Her heart instantly calmed down, and her gaze also became calm. Grasping her gun, she approached him slowly. Everything happened in a sh. In that split second when she was close enough, Luo Lang abruptly shot out his hand to attack her wrist. She was caught off guard and tried to dodge out of the way, but Luo Langs movements were too quick. She had no clear idea how he did it, especially since he was still at a distance from her, but her hand was firmly in his grasp. The only thing she could do was pull the trigger of her gun. Peng Luo Langs body shook slightly. Jian Yaos eyes widened. However, Luo Langs speed and skill had not been affected. WIth a swift move, he easily disarmed her, then aimed a karate chop at the back of her neck. Jian Yao fell to the ground. Luo Lang held on to his newly injured right shoulder; he had no clue how much blood he had left to shed. He looked down to see her, unconscious, at his feet, and his tears overflowed. These were tears of suffering and absolution; he had told himself earlier that he could not die in front of her. He cast away the gun, turned, and continued walking towards the cliff. Twilight lingered in the sky, and thend was dark. His footsteps wavered, and he felt as if he was walking in a world full of blood and ughter. He stumbled along, not knowing when he would simply drop to the ground. The sky would soon be dark. It was the cold and unyielding processing of his hindbrain that roused him from his dream-like state. He turned his head and saw Bo Jinyans grave, stern visage. Just a few hours ago, he had aimed his gun at this blind mans forehead. After he had determined that Bo Jinyan was not aware of anything, he had turned and left. However, a few hourster, this blind man had captured him and was pointing a gun directly at him. Moreover, behind Bo Jinyan was Jian Yao, who had recovered from her faint and caught up with them. She was only two or three steps away, and was looking at them with her lustrous ck eyes, like the darkness that resides behind everyone. And, perhaps it was Jian Yao who had directed the blind man in this direction. They always worked together wlessly*, they were born to be together, and no one could insert himself between them. Or, perhaps he had already lost all awareness, such that a blind person man could steal up behind him, find him, even take aim at him, without him realising. *T/N (tian yi wu feng) literally, seamless heavenly clothes. Fig. wless. In the end, he had still been caught by the two of them. Luo Langs life started that day when he was 16 years old, and also ended that same day. A youth from a lonely, small town, with superior family circumstances, but uncared for, would generally have a rebellious, undisciplined heart. To add to that, at that time, the Young and Dangerous* movie was hotly popr all over China*. Everywhere in the small town, gangs like Axe Gang, Knife Gang had been established . . . Whats the point if boys dont be part of the jianghu for a few days? *T/N (da jiang nan bei) literally, north and south of the Yangtze river *T/N (gu huo zai) the Young and Dangerous movie series (Hong Kong) focuses on the young members of triads. See here for more information. Luo Lang joined the Axe Gang. His father was away for business the whole year round, and his mothers chief pursuit every day was to y mahjong. When she was happy, she would toss him ten dors so he could buy a bowl of noodles to eat. Sometimes, Luo Lang ate noodles for all three meals and yed games with the remaining money. No one cooked for him. At that time, his academic grades were abysmal. Luo Lang had never thought about the future, the only future that came to his mind was to continue in the Axe Gang. He thought, if he could rise through the ranks to be a hotshot one day, then his life would not have been in vain. However, even at a young age, his obstinate character and strong personality had already manifested. If he saw someone bullying a younger gang member, he would quickly take action; if he saw a gang member stealing or swindling someone, he would frown, and distance himself. Thus, he gained the approval of a few of the gang leaders. These big shots who had never even been to school thought that this blockhead had the makings of a great general. That night, everyone had been drunk, and, somehow, they began to be riled up. Somehow, they started talking about the countys most famous god-level detective, Jian Yi. At first, they spoke of him with dread, describing his amazing and mysterious abilities. Did you know? At the crime scene, Jian Yi walked one round, and knew who the killer was! Hei San* from the Knife Gang was caught by him in this way, and sentenced to death for robbery and murder! *T/N (hei san) literally, ck third/ three. Possibly referring this person being the 3rd inmand in the gang. Chapter 92 Chapter92 At first, Luo Lang only listened to those stories as harmless anecdotes. However, after that, they be more and more outrageous, and both the speaker and the audience became more riled up. That Jian Yi ah, he looks down on us who are part of the jianghu. He thinks were all garbage! He has no clue that we also believe in loyalty and self-sacrifice, what the hell! All crows are ck, when has a police officer ever been any good? Whoever you are, if youmit a crime and make use of your connections, youll be let out eventually! If you have no money then its no use. Haha! No money! Hey, you think Jian Yi will take a bribe? Of course! That Jian Yi looks so pure and clean-cut; I heard that there was a female criminal who wanted to get together with him, so despicable! Who knows how many secret women hes got! How chilling! Scum! Of course, these days, the people who are famous are not those with greater ability, or who are working sincerely on behalf of usmon people. Its those who are smart enough to have strategic ways of doing things who are vicious and merciless! Thats right! Yes! Yes! To the degree that the gangs suffered at the hands of Jian Yi and the police, their descriptions would correspondingly contain elements of nder and self-abasement. At that time, Luo Lang was still young, so how would he know? After hearing all they said, his only reaction was that this Jian Yi was really just angling for fame, a reprehensible person, just like Yue Buqun in The Wandering Swordsman*, an out and out hypocrite and viin! *T/N (xiao ao jiang hu) a novel by Jin Young (Louis Cha) serialised in the Hong Kong Ming Pao newspaper in thete 1960s, which gave rise to many film and television adaptations. Yue Buqun is the head of the Mount Hua Sect who is secretly conspiring against the novels protagonist, Linghu Chong. Read more about the novel here. Thus, after they had finished speaking, Luo Lang banged his ss of beer on the table and said, F**k, police scum! Thereafter, someone said, Brothers, do you dare to teach this person a lesson? At first, everyone was rather taken aback. Then, one by one, their drunk faces flushed with blind emotion. Go! Go! Go They were fortified by alcohol, and their numbers were many. They had already lost control to the raging fire within them; whether something was right or wrong was no longer important to them, they just needed an outlet. In truth, what they were venting was actually their dissatisfaction with themselves. That day, a gang member had seen Jian Yis police car travel to his parents residence. This was excellent; it was as if the heavens had destined Jian Yi to meet with this cmity. If he had returned to the policepound, they would not have had the guts to go there, and nothing would have transpired. The next day, after sobering up, the heady rush of bravado would have dissipated. When they arrived outside Jian Yis parents residence, they could hear the television running, as well as the sound of quiet and gentle dialogue. In the silent night, andpared to the chilly state that they were in, it felt like they were in two totally different worlds. A strange emotion, abination of destion and courage, infused the gang leaders heart. He raised his knife and charged in with a fiercely determined look on his face . . . Emotions are contagious. Before, they had only talked about teaching Jian Yi a lesson, but had no idea just what kind of lesson they wanted to teach him. Thus, when they rushed into Jian Yis home, when one person was overtaken by murderous rage, the others followed suit. In that split second, they faced not a solitary police officer and a pair of physically weak* elderly persons, but it was as if they were fighting with another gang, beating up the members and shing them down, sh sh sh, go go go! After a period of time, they discovered they had hacked everyone to death. *T/N (shou wu fu ji zhi li) literally, no strength to truss a chicken. Luo Lang was confused as he walked into the Jian residence. He had thought that they were going to beat up that police officer, to teach him a lesson. However, the second he walked in and saw the blood-covered floor, his thoughts were entirely in a muddle. Everything happened in such a short space of time. Amidst the shing des and severed flesh that dominated the room, he suddenly felt a hand, on the ground, grab hold of his ankle. Shaking all over, he looked down. It turned out that Jian Yi, his body stabbed through with several knives, had managed to crawl over to Luo Langs legs and somehow grabbed his foot. Luo Lang was rooted to the spot in shock, and he felt as if ants were crawling all over him. They were red ants, and climbed up from his ankle to cover his entire body. It was then that Jian Yi raised his head and locked eyes with Luo Lang. What kind of eyes were those? For all the years and months after that, Luo Lang was never able to forget that sight. Even when he shut his eyes, he could still see that criminal investigator sprawled on his legs. Even in such a situation, those eyes were still dark and quiet. 16-year-old Luo Lang had never seen, nor would he ever see, another person whose eyes were so clear, because they were thoroughly pure and full of silent strength. However, at that moment, Luo Lang also saw that those pitch-ck eyes bore a trace of sorrow, which was spreading. Because there was fresh blood dripping down from Jian Yis hair, dripping into his eyes. Jian Yi was clearly taken aback the moment he saw Luo Lang. It was as if he had never imagined that a child like this would take part in the massacre of his entire family. However, his expression impacted Luo Langs heart with a collision force. In an instant, he found it hard to maintain self-control, while his brain waspletely incapable of functioning and his hands were trembling. Then, someone next to him yelled, sh them down! sh them! He heard a hysterical shriek arising from deep within him, and when he had regained his senses, he had already made a move with the machete in his hand and shed Jian Yis neck. Hepletely severed Jian Yis neck. Jian Yi was finally dead. The fatal blow had been his. Tears welled up in Luo Langs eyes, and he let them forth. Amidst crazed human nature and the blood-soaked ground, a youth wielding a machete stood, not knowing where to turn. Out of the blue, he noticed that the locked door of the television cab was moving slightly. He seemed to see a pair of eyes hiding in the depths of the cab. A chill descended upon his heart if there was someone in the cab, then the gang would not be able to flee unscathed. However, if he spoke out, the person inside the cab would die, without question. That pair of eyes clearly belonged to a child. A child younger than himself. Luo Lang stood for some time in this distracted state, although it seemed he had only been standing there for a few seconds. Then, he moved to stand in front of the television cab, blocking it from the view of anyone else, and blocking the view of that pair of eyes. When he once again looked up, he caught sight of Jian Yi, lying on the ground. He had already been shed so many times his body was in a terrible state and his head was drooping. Behind his body, the fresh blood continued to flow unceasingly. The pattern of blood flow was concentrated and hideous. Was it thus ordained by fate? The lines slowly formed a circle and Luo Lang kept watching attentively. In a sh, a thought came to him: its really like a butterfly. The dead criminal investigator was like a soul who had reached nirvana and been reborn as a butterfly. Those eyes were darker and purer than thepound eyes of a butterfly. From now onwards, those eyes, which gazed at him so calmly and mercifully, would be in each of his dreams, in his life which had copsed from the time he was a youth. After that day, Luo Lang neither went back to the Axe Gang, nor attended school. He hid in his room all day long. With Jian Yis tragically violent death, everything about this outstanding criminal investigator began to be reported repeatedly in the newspapers. He was so honest and frugal, every month, out of his meagre sry, he would of his own volition buy rice and oil for the families of innocent victims. He took his family responsibilities seriously, and was loyal and dependable. His wife was his first love, and once he met her, he never again looked at another woman. That female criminal who had served her sentence and was supposed to like him he treated her as a younger sister, and never had any feelings for her. When she was released from prison, she had a hard life. Jian Yi allowed his wife to personally visit her and give her 500 renminbi. From that time, the girl felt ashamed of herself as well as grateful. She steadily worked hard at her job and was able to start her life afresh. Chapter 93 Chapter93 In order to crack a child trafficking case, he had stood outside in the bitter winter for more than 30 hours. He was still young, but his legs had developed problems due to being frozen. That day, both his daughters had been at the crime scene. But, because he had earlier locked them into the television cab, they had escaped everything. Unfortunately, his elder daughter Jian Yao had witnessed the unfolding of the entire massacre, and was unable to speak for a long time thereafter . . . Pain and remorse, like a ferocious beast, ate away at Luo Langs heart. Every day, every night. He had previously considered surrendering to the police, but when he thought of prison life, and even the possibility of abandonment by his parents, he shrank from the idea . . . In the end, the police did note knocking at his door. He had escaped. However, could one really escape? From that day onwards, that blockhead was forever trapped in the living room of the Jian residence, holding a blood-stained machete, eyes full of tears, not knowing what to do. The sky was almost dark. They could only see one anothers faces by the borrowed glimmers of light that lingered. At that point in time, 36-year-old Luo Lang was not entirely conscious of what was going on. His gaze slipped from Bo Jinyan to Jian Yaos face, beside him. Out of the blue, a little spring of joy bubbled up in his heart. What kind of eyes were those! Those eyes were pure, jet-ck, so calm and boundless. In this lifetime, he could finally see those eyes again. Her eyes were just like her fathers. Those were the eyes Luo Lang admired, revered, and had longed for. He felt his legs go soft under him, and he copsed on the ground. He could not clearly distinguish whether the person in front of him was Jian Yao or Jian Yi. Behind him loomed sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces, but he felt as if he were kneeling in the living room, that year. Im sorry . . . Im sorry . . . He looked up at her, his expression indistinguishable between timidity and obsession. Please forgive me . . . forgive me . . . His tears burst forth. Even though he made no movement, Bo Jinyan grasped his gun and faced Luo Langs direction as he listened to the sounds. At this time, the gun in Jian Yaos hand was aimed even more precisely at Luo Langs forehead. She looked at his sudden pained appearance, and her mind was a jumble of thoughts and emotions. She had no idea how to reply. Her tears gradually overflowed and blurred her vision. At her silence, Luo Langs heart plummeted into icy depths. Perhaps people on the brink of death always had crazy thoughts. These past twenty years, every moment of every day, he had thirsted for her forgiveness. He even grabbed her trouser leg and looked up at her with eyes full of hope and expectation, brimming with deep emotion. Again, he said, Jian Yao . . . please forgive me . . . I dont want anything else . . . these twenty years, all I have wanted is a word from you . . . . forgiveness . . . His tearful words caused a thread of sorrow to arise in Jian Yaos heart. She knew that he did not have long to live; even if he did not die of his serious injuries today, he would eventually be sentenced to death. Suddenly, all the experiences of their acquaintance came flooding into her mind. There was the hometown reunion organised by Li Xunran, where he had sat down cidly in a suit, smiled leisurely at her and said, Jian Yao, when I was younger I took you and Xunran fishing. There was the case when the masked killers were drawing closer, An Yan and Fang Qing had been blown up, she had been knocked to the ground due to the force of the explosion, it was he who had picked her up and faced the masked killer single-handedly. In the past year or so, he had kept herpany every single day, like a big brother, like a good friend, never overstepping his boundaries, always with gentle self-restraint. No one could see that he had been psychologically disturbed for so many years, not even she who had seen him every day . . . But, forgiveness? The moment he walked into dire straits, he had prayed for forgiveness for the sins he hadmitted against her father. The barrel of Jian Yaos gun trembled slightly. The chill from distant memories invaded her chest. Unconsciously, she looked up and looked at Bo Jinyan. He seemed to have noticed her state of mind, and simply said, quietly, Do what your heart tells you to. Tears welled up in her eyes and she looked once more at Luo Lang. Luo Lang also stared at her. I cannot forgive you, Jian Yao said slowly. Ill never be able to forgive you. She did not know why, but she felt as if a blunt knife was slowly grinding against her heart. Luo Langs face was deathly white. As he stood there, stiff and dazed, he looked like a statue. Then, heughed, very bitterly and very uneasily. He looked down and covered his face with his hands. As his tears rolled down, he said, I know . . . I know . . . I know . . .. He kept repeating this phrase, his spirit clearly on the verge of copse. Abruptly, a coldness appeared in his eyes. Jian Yaos heart jumped, and she was just about to say, Dont move! But it was already toote. Luo Lang, despite his serious injuries, was still so agile. He turned and jumped off the cliff! This was a steep cliff, so deep and sinister that the bottom could not be seen. A wind blew upwards from the bottom. Everything had taken ce in the space of just a few seconds. Jian Yao had not even had the time to move forward. Luo Lang hung from the edge of the cliff. Bo Jinyan, who had been nearest to him, had at thest minute swung his arm out wildly in an unconscious movement, and had actually grabbed his arm. Perhaps because he had already decided to die, Luo Langs eyes had resumed their rity and brightness. Heughed and, avoiding Jian Yaos eyes, stared instead at the person in front of him. Bo Jinyan, how did you know . . . that the butterfly killer was me? Bo Jinyan did not answer him. His ck sunsses dropped off his face and fell down the cliff. That year, when the masked killer group made their move to attack us, how did you know of their ns so you could warn Jian Yao with a text message? Bo Jinyan asked. Luo Lang was taken aback. Then, some sort of queer expression came over his face. Bewilderment, confusion, pain, treachery . . . he unexpectedlyughed and raised his fist. He pounded it fiercely into the back of Bo Jinyans hand, such that Bo Jinyan, pained, had no choice but to loosen his grip. Luo Lang fell straight down. Like a butterfly falling to the sky, like a person falling into a tomb. Carrying unsolved secrets, he flew on his own. He finally no longer needed to be trapped by his own actions. This abyss, these mountains, were quiet and vast, just like a dreamscape. Jian Yao supported Bo Jinyan as they stood at the edge of the cliff. She said, The only thing he did at thest moment of his life was to beg for my forgiveness, but I didnt forgive him. To someone with an abnormal psychological state, was I too harsh and heartless? Bo Jinyans face was devoid of sunsses. The biting Ren county wind blew in his face. In the darkness, Jian Yao could no longer see his face. He said, Hatred can never make people really happy. But, understanding and making allowances for someone who has be degenerate may not rescue him. His psychological state has already been abnormal for so many years, even if you gave him some understanding, there would be no way for him to be like a normal person. Your fathers death could have been the main stimulus and reason for him bing abnormal, but the formation of such an abnormality is bound to be caused by many factors. Innate tendencies, environment, family these are all possible factors. You dont have to me yourself for following your heart. Moreover, whether or not you had understood and made allowances for him, all the crimes that he hasmitted over the years, especially those where innocent victims died tragically, he can never be forgiven for. Jian Yao was silent for a long time as she leaned into Bo Jinyans arms. They stood there quietly, holding each other, until they heard more and more police sirens wailing behind them, and more people were about toe. Chapter 94 Chapter94 The work to salvage Luo Langs body did not go smoothly. The terrain was dangerous with rocks everywhere, and the SWAT team took an entire day to descend the cliff to the bottom. Moreover, the valley was extensive, the winds were very strong and the river was turbulent. To search for a body which might not exist at all was much easier said than done. However, ording to the forensic pathologist, judging from Luo Langs injuries, there was a very slim chance that he had survived. Possibly, he had one more life left to lose. Many people were busy, many were anxious, and many were pping their hands in excitement, ready to celebrate. The conclusion to this earth-shaking case shook the entire police world. Yet, for the Special Cases Unit, previously the busiest among them, the atmosphere was extremely quiet and stifling. In fact, from the day that Luo Lang jumped off the cliff, the atmosphere in the group had been terrible, too quiet. In the gathering darkness, the night was deste. The sky above the small town was exceptionally quiet and vast. The wound on Fang Qings head was still bandaged. He sat by the window and lit up a cigarette before saying, I have to go back to Beijing immediately. An Yan yed with the Rubiks Cube in his hand; he had solved and re-solved it so many times that his interest had waned and he was sitting there, listless. When he heard Fang Qing, he also looked up and said, Laoda, I also want to go back for a visit . . . Gu Fangfang has graduated and is looking for a job . . . I have not been back for so long. Jian Yao also looked towards Bo Jinyan. He was still wearing his sunsses and a well-ironed suit; the electronic reader was still on his finger. The expression on his face was warm as he said, No problem. Well arrange for a car early tomorrow morning, and you can all return to Beijing. The other three did not speak for a moment. What about you? Jian Yao asked. Finally, they were back to the problem of the stalemate between the two of them. Bo Jinyan leaned on his walking stick and said, with an indifferent expression, I already have a very long-term work n and arrangement. Fang Qing said, Eh? An Yan said, You cant go by yourself. Jian Yao said nothing. Fang Qing took one look at the expression on their faces, then said, Jinyan, Ill only be gone for a few days. Even if you want to battle dragons and tigers, waiting a few days wont make a difference. Wait for all of us to be present, then we can talk about it further. As long as were together once again, what obstacle can remain insurmountable? An Yan nodded continuously as he said, I agree. Bo Jinyan alsoughed and said, Naturally, I will need all your help. At this, Fang Qing and An Yan felt more at ease. However, Jian Yao looked at Bo Jinyans inscrutable face and kept silent. It was night. The police officers who had been working at a fric pace for thest half a month had all gone to sleep. However, the light was still on in Bo Jinyan and Jian Yaos room. A bedsidemp cast its illumination with a soft glow. This room in the guest house was very simple, but it held the warmest memories Jian Yao had experienced in the past year. After she had showered, she returned to sit by the bed tob her hair. She noticed that Bo Jinyan had already changed into his pyjamas and was standing by the window, thinking about who knew what. Was her Jinyan starting to worry about something? She walked over to him and hugged him from behind. He lowered his head, smiled and said, Hey, Ive always liked your hugs. Its like a little bird clinging on to me, and its also like a tree, sturdy and warm. Jian Yao could not help but smile. She turned him around slowly in her arms, gazed at him and said, Jinyan, do you have something to tell me? Bo Jinyan went quiet. After a heartbeat, he said, Jian Yao, I cant tell you anything now. Jian Yaos heart wrenched. She unconsciously let go of his hand but he re-captured it. She said, Let go! He held it even more tightly and said, Im not going to. Jian Yao turned so her back was facing him. You want to go off by yourself again, dont you? Bo Jinyan said nothing. After a while, he hugged her and called out softly, Wifey . . . Jian Yao ignored him and moved to push him away. However, every part of his body seemed to be glued to her. In the end, they both fell onto the bed. He touched her face and said, You dont have to worry at all; I already have a foolproof n. Jian Yaoughed bitterly. If Im not by your side, watching you, how can you say its a foolproof n? Bo Jinyan bit his lower lip, then kissed her. Their slightly cool, dry lips collided and sought each other. Jian Yaos hand gripped his shoulder for no reason. She said softly, Jinyan, what are you searching for in this life? He replied, What Im searching for, what Im protecting, will never change. Even though I can no longer see, even though I left you once, I pledge to be faithful. Jian Yao looked at his pale face, his delicate features, his jet-ck hair like floating clouds, and felt what seemed to be endless pain in her heart. She said, Then, dont leave me any more. How can you leave me again? A sharp pain attacked Bo Jinyans chest like a bolt out of the blue, and attacked his eyes as well. He enclosed her hands in his and said, Jian Yao, I will definitely return. This is my promise to you. Jian Yaos tears rolled down her face. There was only one thought in her mind: she had to bring him home. She just wanted to bring this lonely person home. The next morning, a car was parked outside the guest house. Fang Qing and An Yan were already seated inside. Although travel-weary, they were duty-bound not to turn back. An Yan kept distractedly looking out of the window to the room where Bo Jinyan had spent the night, but did not say anything. Fang Qing stuck his head out and looked at Jian Yao while asking, Are you not leaving with us? Jian Yao smiled and nodded. Dont worry, just go. I will wait with him for you guys to return. Lets show off the power of the Special Cases Unit. Fang Qing also nodded, but his tone became a few shades deeper. Ille back as soon as Ive settled matters with Xiaozhe. Tell Jinyan, this enemy is not his alone, but also ours. This entire year, Ive thought about capturing those beasts and bringing them to justice. Three people of mediocre talent can work together to best Zhuge Liang*. You must wait for us to return. *T/N (san ge chou pi jiang, di ge Zhuge liang) literally, three smelly cobblers can defeat Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang is acknowledged as the best strategist of the Three Kingdoms era. The analogy describes how three ordinary people, working and brainstorming together, can surpass the master strategist. It also carries the idea that two (or whatever number) heads are better than one, or that the wisdom of the masses exceeds those of the wisest individual. Read more about Zhuge Liang here. An Yan said, Sister-inw, Ill be faster than him, Im just going to take a look at Fangfang, then Ill return. Jian Yaoughed and said, Ok, ok, you guys just go, dont worry about it. They finally left in the car. Jian Yao returned to the room, which had one person less, Bo Jinyan. Early that morning, he had left without a sound while she was in a deep sleep due to her having cried until she was exhausted. Just like the first time, he left quietly and cleanly, taking only some clothes, his walking stick, his electronic reader, his sunsses, and a handgun. Jian Yao leaned on the doorframe for a while. Then she took her luggage and walked out. Her face was calm. It was not worried, not angry, not sorrowful, not ready to me. A few hourster. It was some city in some county in some province in southwest China, in some small, dirty, noisy train station. In this day and age, there were still green leather trains* running here, but there were already fewer of them than before. Those trains only went to the most remote and backward ces. * T/N (l pi huo che) literally, green leather trains. This probably refers to slow trains that typically are not equipped with air-conditioning. He sat on a chair in the waiting room, not moving a muscle. Young workers, farmers and the asional backpacker walked by, and most of them stole a nce at him. Even though he wore a casual jacket and track pants, the walking stick in his hands and the sunsses on his face still attracted attention, especially as his face was pale and he exuded a chilly aura. Although he carried a backpack, he seemed to be different from all the rest. The sun gradually declined and the sky grew dark. It was almost time for the train to depart. He looked extraordinarily quiet and patient. Until footsteps came unhurriedly towards him. The other people looked at him once again, curiosity in their eyes. After all, a woman walking towards a blind man with every appearance of being a very refined individual was a rare sight in such a ce. However, that womans gaze was calm. She appeared to be in her twenties, and walked along as if she were on an ordinary street, not looking at the people around her. She walked to the blind man and squatted in front of him, lifting her head to look at him, then holding his hands. Her clear and peaceful eyes differentiated her from all the other women in the world. They were whispering, but no one could make out what they were saying. Jinyan, Ive told you before, I want to be the only person in the world you dont have to protect, but the one who protects you. He had been sitting alone for too long. His fingers were icy, and he remained silent. She said, You have your n, and I have mine. I pledge to be faithful. My n is to be with you. She said, I will go with you to the ces of danger. Wherever you go, I will go. A day, a year, a lifetime; as long as were together. Bo Jinyan bowed his head. His sunsses covered his moist eyes. He let go of his walking stick and hugged her tightly. Jian Yao . . . I promise you, well never be separated again. . . . . . . Ah, I have no interest in dating, but if you kiss me every 10 minutes, I will do anything with you. You cant see anymore, so let me be the one to kiss you. I will kiss you every 10 minutes, I will go with you to deal with all the dangerous things in this world. . . . . That man living a solitary existence in a vi deep in the mountains, That man who took such a long time to propose* with a red face. *T/N (qian zhe wu gui) bringing a turtle along; probably part of the saying bringing a turtle along for a walk. Obviously, this is going to be a slow walk. The idea seems to be that taking a slow walk helps one to realise the beauty that is in the world, and that one does not have a lead a frantic, ambition-fuelled lifestyle. Jian Yao probably is only referring to Bo Jinyan being very slow in proposing. All the bright eyes in this world cannotpare to the bright moonlight in your heart. Please dont leave me again. Chapter 95 Chapter95 The PD Team wishes all PD readers a Blessed Lunar New Year the Year of the Golden Rat! May you have a wonderful time with friends and family (and food). As mentioned in Chapter 94, both Fang Qing and An Yan are heading back to Beijing on personal business. Starting with this chapter, we have two short stories (two parts each), one for each of them, before we head into the fourth and final story arc. In this chapter, someone has poisoned Jin Xiaozhe! Fang Qing may have ended his rtionship with her, but theres no way hes going to keep a distance when shes in danger. Any guesses on how this short story will end? Calling for trantors! If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Fang Qings Side Story Laugh at Me for Being Sentimental (Part 1) This was the general ward of a private hospital. Fang Qing had rushed back to Beijing the previous night, and today had followed the criminal investigators handling the case there. He was wearing gloves and bootees, and his face was cold. His entire being radiated ruthless energy. At first nce, there was nothing out of the ordinary in this ward. It was brand new, clean, tidy, and spacious. Inside the room were a sick bed, sofa, and various machines, a small bar counter and an en suite toilet. A few days ago, Jin Xiaozhe, together with the other cast and crew members, had been filming in this ward. She drank the healing tea which her assistant handed her and lost consciousness. She drank the tea every day which was prepared by her assistant. No one else handled it, and nothing had been different about the way it was prepared. Currently, the female assistant who had called Fang Qing to notify him due to her deep worry had been detained as the prime suspect. The more damning evidence was that the remaining poison had been found in the girls home. However, Fang Qing felt that something was off. He knew that this assistant had been with Jin Xiaozhe for three years, and had always been unflinchingly loyal. Moreover, his instincts told him that since she had immediately notified him, she was clearly notfortable with the situation and was unlikely to be harbouring ill intention. If they had caught the wrong person, this meant that the danger around Jin Xiaozhe had not really been taken care of, and also implied that an innocent person had been falsely used. Therefore, Fang Qing had to investigate this matter thoroughly. He stood in the middle of the ward, staring nkly. When the other criminal investigator noticed, heughed and said, Lao Fang, why are you so focused on this? Could it be that you are actually the rumoured sex-scandal boyfriend of that big star? Fang Qing shot him an oblique nce and said, rather obscurely, Take a guess. In truth, the police were not rushing to conclude the case because the female assistant kept crying and protesting her innocence in the detention centre. As a result, theirrades from the Forensic Department had returned to the crime scene to check through it once more. However, this criminal investigator from the Special Cases Unit who had voluntarily turned up, was clearly even more focused than they were, but was also about to hinder official business! The forensic investigators were inspecting the ground inch by inch. Suddenly, they saw a huge silhouette crawling along the ground, even more indifferent to dirt and exhaustion than they were. Fang Qings eagle eyes were thoroughly raking the ground, not letting the possibility of even the most minute clue escape him. A forensic investigator said, Comrade, you are blocking us . . . Oh . . . sorry, said Fang Qing, but he did not move from his position. After a while, the forensic investigators thought about checking the ceiling board, only to discover that another person had already climbed up the wall, like a lizard, and had even dragged theirdder over to do so. They looked at him without saying anything. Fang Qing said, Heh heh . . . Ive found something,e over! Everyone was startled and came over to surround him. Before Fang Qings eyes was a dark and narrow passageway the air-conditioning venttion duct above the ceiling board. Although it was narrow, a person of small build could, with difficulty, crawl through. Dust had umted on the surfaces, but a lot of it had been rubbed away someone had crawled this way. Moreover, on a shutter of the air vents, Fang Qing had discovered a minuscule damp spot of a light-coloured liquid. Just below this air vent was the bar counter. Fang Qing knew Jin Xiaozhes habit she did not like to drink anything that was too hot, or too cold. Therefore, after the tea had been prepared, she would definitely have left it to cool down. Previously, in the Ancient City (Gu City), she had done this when drinking her lotus leaf tea. At that time, Fang Qing had been in a hurry, and so had drunk his hot tea in one big gulp. She had scolded him roundly for drinking like fish. No, he could not afford to be distracted by these memories. They had already broken up, what was the point of thinking about it! Fang Qing pulled himself together, jumped off thedder and returned the crime scene to the forensic investigators. Arade asked, Lao Fang, where are you going? Fang Qing smiled and lit a cigarette, but his voice was particrly grim. Where? To catch the real killer! When Jin Xiaozhe regained consciousness, she discovered that the sky outside was dusky. The city of Beijing always suffered from too much smog. There was a feeling of living in the desert when the buildings outside could not be seen clearly. Someone knocked on the door and entered. It was a nurse and her manager. The nurse helped her to change the IV bottle, while her manager sat at the bedside, his face full of exhaustion and deep concern. Xiao Xi has been arrested. Poison was found in her home, the manager said. Xiao Xi was Jin Xiaozhes personal assistant. Jin Xiaozhe was extremely shocked. Xiao Xi cannot be a killer! The manager looked helpless. I dont believe it either, but the evidence is conclusive. Maybe its a case of not knowing a persons true colours. . . . are you feeling better? Jin Xiaozhes thoughts were in turmoil, and she also felt nauseous and dizzy. However, she was not used to revealing too much of her vulnerability in front of others, even if that person was her manager. She nodded and said, Much better. Im a little thirsty. The nurse could sense Jin Xiaozhes difort, and, after all, this was a celebrity she was dealing with. She immediately poured out a ss of water and brought it over. The manager took it and held it out to Jin Xiaozhe. Jin Xiaozhe received the ss and was about to drink from it, but paused. After a moments silence, she set it aside. The manager did not know what to say. Indeed, once bitten, twice shy*. *T/N (yi zhao bei she yao, yi nian pa jing sheng). I love this idiom! Literally, it means once bitten by a snake, afraid of a rope at a well for 10 years. Nicely descriptive. Both the nurse and the manager left the room quickly, leaving her with a tranquil space. But, how could she be calm? She had left home for so many years to seek sess elsewhere, and bright lights and glory had always apanied her wherever she went. However, how many people she had met truly cared about her? There was no love, no true friendship, and she had less and less interaction with her family. She worked so hard, filming untilte at night, night after night. Her thoughts flew to someone else, somewhere else in the world. From the time she had left that man, there seemed to be a definite emptiness within her. The more she achieved and possessed, the bigger the void, but she had always brushed it aside. Even now, she finally realised that it hade to the point when she could not even drink a ss of water at ease. She had been rescued from death after two days and two nights. Only those who had walked that thin line between life and death could understand the deep-rooted pain she had experienced. There was no way for her to deny the fear that was in her heart fear of death, fear of trusting others, fear of life. But, right now, who could she really depend on? In the gathering twilight, she heard her phone ding as a text message was received. The person with that number had not contact her for a very long time. The text was a simple sentence, as short and emphatic as before: Dont be afraid, you have me. Jin Xiaozhe looked at the text for a long time, and abruptly burst into tears. Fang Qing strode briskly over the rooftop of the building bathed in bright, golden light with a fierce expression and a devil-may-care attitude. About 10 metres in front of him, a small, skinny man was staggering in his attempt to run away. The terrified man looked at him and kept saying, Its not me,rade policeman, I didnt poison anyone! Its not you? Fang Qing grinned and sped up. Like a wolf hunting a rabbit, he grabbed the mans cor. You @^$*&#%, so, that fingerprint in the storeroom is rubbish? T/N Ding Mo just left a row of asterisks here. You can fill in the nks yourself, I suppose! The mans face was abination of ugly crying and smiling as he stammered, Its not rubbish, its not rubbish . . . I want awyer, I want awyer . . . Fang Qing narrowed his shrewd eyes and seized the man up. In reality, after they had figured out the poisoning mechanism which the culprit had copied from Conan*, it was not difficult to find the killer. There were only so many people who were familiar with the hospital as well as Jin Xiaozhes daily routine and habits. The police had swiftly followed the clues and narrowed the suspects to this young man, an assistant editor on several of Jin Xiaozhes dramas, who was also quite smart. However, he was light-fingered and had stolen from the cast and crew. Jin Xiaozhe had discovered his thievery and he had been reported to the production team. Thus, this young man who could have gone far in the industry lost his opportunity to do so. However, despite being upright, Jin Xiaozhe was also very soft-hearted. So, she asked the production team to keep this young man on, otherwise he would have to leave the industry and would also probably just drift along. She did not want to destroy his professional career. *T/N (ke nan) probably refers to Detective Conan, a popr Japanese detective manga series which was also made into a television series. For more information, see here. In Fang Qings opinion, this was a clear example of two things: indulging ones enemy is simply asking for trouble*, and women have an excessive tendency to clemency. *T/N (yang hu wei chuan) literally, to nurture a tiger invites cmity. Chapter 96 Chapter96 Fang Qings Side Story Laugh at Me for Being Sentimental (Part 2) He had always been crafty, and thus was naturally able to find the culprit much earlier than the criminal investigators assigned to the case. In addition, he was just at this bstrds rental apartment and had unexpectedly found a manuscript entitled, The Years I Spent at Jin Xiaozhes Side, wherein was meticulously recorded some of Jin Xiaozhes habits and private matters. Fang Qing was willing to bet that some of the details were fabricated. Moreover, the most detailed description was the full record of Jin Xiaozhes current situation being poisoned. It was a lively and vivid ount, as if the author had been present. Even though Fang Qing was filled with nothing but contempt and disdain for this joker, he had to admit, if this guy had really released the book, it would most likely have be an instant hit. In this way, this bstrds true intentions were also made clear. Killing two birds with one stone to achieve revenge, and also use Jin Xiaozhe to gain fame wasnt that the perfect n? Thinking about this, Fang Qing grew even more furious. He sneered and raised his fist. That rascal was a typical case of a crazy idiot who appears strong and arrogant in front of those who are weak, but who dares not make a peep before those stronger than himself. Seeing that Fang Qings fist was about to descend, he continued to feign innocence and beg for forgiveness. Its really not me who did it! Really not me! Dage, Im Jin Xiaozhes fan, a true fanboy! Really! Fang Qing snorted angrily and fiercely punched the guys nose. To hell with you! Subsequently, Fang Qing handed the suspect over to the criminal investigators who had rushed to the scene after he had beaten him ck and blue. However, the consequence was that Fang Qing was severely censured by the central office, and was ordered not to intervene in this case again without permission. Fortunately, the suspect could not quibble about his arrest as material evidence and human testimony were both in concurrence. Moreover, perhaps he had been scared to death by Fang Qings beating, or perhaps the brothers at the central office had dealt with him, but he did not dare to insist on an investigation into Fang Qings actions. Of course, brothers are always brothers. Although they banned Fang Qing from associating himself with this case, when the true facts had been ascertained, they immediately released a statement, sinctly setting out the whole story and confirming that they had apprehended the culprit, thus appeasing the victim and her hordes of fans. After the release of the statement, Jin Xiaozhes fans celebrated passionately. One after another, they showed their affection and gratitude to theirrade criminal investigators. Fang Qing, sitting in the backyard of the station, smoked his cigarette, scanned the news reports, and smiled. Jin Xiaozhe, guess what! her manager said excitedly. This situation is fast bing a legend! Jin Xiaozhe looked up from her iPad, her face tranquil. Her manager said, Youre the trending hot topic on Weibo right now, the no. 1 hot search item, and the top searched topic! Your drama which is scheduled for broadcast next month has been voted byizens as the most anticipated series! Your poprity is soaring and your support is even greater! Several major directors have called me; you are going to be red hot! I never thought that this situation would advance your career! Definitely a blessing in disguise, haha! Jin Xiaozhe smiled faintly and said, Really? For some reason, she just could not feel excited. Her managers attitude at the moment was understandable, for they both once had the same ambition. However, if one considered that the peak of her career was due to her teetering between life and death, she suddenly felt a rapidly spreading ice-cold feeling in her heart. My apologies, Id like to be alone for a while, she said. Her manager stopped talking. Sorry, Xiaozhe, I had no other intention. I just . . . we have to keep looking ahead, I just want you to flourish. Jin Xiaozhe nodded sincerely. I know, I just . . . Im just, unhappy. Her manager left the room, and the sky gradually turned dark. So, at the time when the lights came on, from a high vantage point, the city was so quiet. Moreover, Jin Xiaozhe discovered that it had been a very long time since she had been by herself. It turned out, when she was by herself, she was so lonely. She took up a book resting on her pillow and read a few pages, but nothing went in. She kept thinking about the police statement; the wording had been concise and solemnly official. Why is it that she could see traces of Fang Qing in it? Sometimes, a womans instinct are incredibly urate. She felt certain that the reason why the police had solved the case so quickly was rted to Fang Qing. Several thoughts came to her mind and refused to go away. After an unknown length of time, the door opened with a soft sound and someone walked in. Jin Xiaozhe looked up. She had only turned on the bedsidemp, and he had not switched on the light when he entered the room. He simply took off his police cap and ced it on the bedside table. He also stood in the darkest part of the room. Jin Xiaozhe had no idea how he had managed to get into the room. Outside was thick with bodyguards, fans, and reporters. However, he would have his ways and means, even toe in so overtly, without rming anyone. Jin Xiaozhe abruptly felt that her arms and legs were a little tense as she watched him approach. He sat next to the bed and asked, How are you feeling? She had seen so many flower boys and bright, handsome, upright men, but for a while she could not look directly at his handsome,pelling face. So, she stared at the button on his chest as she replied, Much better, almost fully recovered. He smiled momentarily, his usual straightforward manner on disy. Thats good. He rested his hands on his knees as he sat with his back to the light. Jin Xiaozhe knew that he was gazing at her all the time. Her finger started tracing circles on the book cover. When did youe back to Beijing? Three days ago, in the evening. What have you been busy with these few days? Private matters. Jin Xiaozhe suddenly found herself unable to speak. What private matters? she heard herself asking steadily. Fang Qings face was hidden in the shadows. After quite a while, he said, Xiaozhe, you know, dont you? No matter how big a celebrity you be, no matter how far away you are from me, how big is the gap between us, really? In my heart, you will always be the crazy girl who insisted on climbing on my back and making me run alongside the city wall before you would be friends with me. In an instant, Jin Xiaozhe was choked with emotion. She felt her eyes turn moist and took a deep breath to control herself. Ok, I know, she said. I know; in truth, I always knew. Fang Qing seemed to be quieter than before. He sat for a while longer before saying, Ive seen you, and I feel relieved, so Ill go now. Take care. Jin Xiaozhe stared at his back until he reached the door. Then, she growled softly, Dont you dare go! Fang Qing stood still without turning around. What did you say? I said . . . Jin Xiaozhe covered her eyes with her hands, refusing to let him see. Fang Qing, dont go. All around her was silent for a moment, then she heard him walking back towards her. After a while, he sat on the edge of the bed and hugged her shoulders, while she turned her head to bury her face in his arms. That was the smell she had been separated from for so long, and had been longing after for so long; his embrace was broad, solid, and warm. She felt so safe at this moment, like never before. She finally understood that she would never beplete without this person in her life. Fang Qings entire body was heated and his heart was full of passion. However, he had a faint smile on his face as he whispered into her ear, Are we back together? Jin Xiaozhe lifted her head to kiss him. The two of them continued to hug each other and look out of the window at the night sky together for a long time. This city was so vast, infinitely wonderful, with infinite possibilities, and infinite hopes and crises. But, at this moment, they were sitting quietly together, just like when they used to sit on the wall in the Ancient City (Gu City) as teenagers. At that time, their young and carefree selves had felt as if the whole world was theirs. Now, they understood that they were nothing but two small specks of dust, of no significance to the ebb and flow of the world. How long will you be away this time? she asked softly as he embraced her. Fang Qing did not actually know the answer. He estimated and replied, One or two months. Will there be danger? she asked as she looked into his eyes. Then and there, Fang Qing was unable to formte a reply. The masked killers, their old enemies, had caused Fu Ziyus death, Bo Jinyans blindness, and his and An Yans serious injuries. Moreover, they still did not know the extent of their opponents criminal influence and power. How long would he be gone for this time? His hands pressed upon her eyes and he smiled faintly as he said, What are you imagining? There cant be danger every single day when Im out on a mission. I will definitely return to you safely. . . . . I will definitelye back to you alive. Chapter 97 Chapter97 An Yans Side Story The Honey Peach is in My Hands (Part 1) An Yan stood by the flowerbed. He felt like the moon in some distant, remote ce, harried and obscured by dark clouds*. Who could understand how he felt? *T/N Shout out to the wonderful Minodayz, who tracked down this reference (of a distant moon) to a Tang Dynasty poem, Before his eyes was this picture The light was dim. A few metres away from him, among the flowers, stood a pair of beautiful people. The man was tall, and his shirt and suit looked good. The woman was even more beautiful and alluring, iparably so. The man said, Fangfang, I really love you. I have loved you for four years. I was prepared to confess to you, but you are telling everyone that you now have a police officer as a boyfriend . . . Gu Fangfang responded, Since you know I have a boyfriend, why on earth did you look for me? By the side, An Yan cracked a small smile. However, the man was unwilling to ept this. The dissatisfaction and stubbornness of someone who had not gotten his way was written all over his elegant face. But, Fangfang! None of us have ever seen that man before! Even if he is a police officer, how is it possible that weve not even caught a glimpse of him for the past one or two years? Ive read on the Inte about these swindlers who pretend to be police officers, but are really destitute good-for-nothing cheats who want to trick you into handing over your possessions and your body! This is the kind of man you put your faith in! These remarkspletely floored Gu Fangfang. An Yan had indeed left as he said he would, and had vanished for a year. Moreover, he really did look like someone who had not a penny to his name. But, how could he ever be a liar? He had been responsible for monitoring all the surveince in the cosy case! Dont talk nonsense . . . Gu Fangfang began, when she unexpectedly heard a familiar and cold voice from behind her, saying very stiffly, You are the liar! Gu Fangfang was both shocked and delighted as she turned to see the face she had been longing for. However, because it had been so long since they had seen each other, when she saw his face, it felt unfamiliar. After all, nothing had happened between them before he had left. Not even a kiss. But, she had subconsciously defended him, waited for him, and told everyone he was her boyfriend. When she considered that An Yan might know about this, Gu Fangfangs face turned a rosy red in a split second. However, since it was night time, An Yan was unable to notice this. In any case, his attention was fully focused on this stinking joker who was trying to pull the rug out from under his feet and undermine his position*. The joker had never expected that An Yan would suddenly appear like this and his shock and difort showed on his face. *T/N (qiao qiang jiao) literally, to pry open the corner (junction between two walls). Figuratively, it refers to having the rug pulled from under your feet, or the strategy of targeting or eliminating the people close to your opponent, in order to derive the greatest benefit for yourself. You clearly knew that the other party has a boyfriend, yet you still tried to weasel your way in and shake up our rtionship. Your intentions are base, and your loyalty is in question. You knew nothing about me, yet you concluded the worst about me and sullied my name. This shows that you eitherck judgement and blindly conform to the majority, or you are willing to engage in any means necessary, whether fair or foul, in order to achieve your goal to deceive Fangfang. No matter what the reason, you are not worthy to have any interaction with Fangfang. Whether for good or for bad, as someone who had been with Bo Jinyan for several years, even when An Yan spoke carelessly, there was logic to his words. These words had such an impact that Gu Fangfang saw the expression on that mans face change. She even stepped back half a pace to stay close to An Yan. The young man was furious; he never imagined that An Yan would be a master of eloquence. He scoffed and retorted, I am not worthy to interact with Gu Fangfang? Then let me ask you, you small-fry police officer, I am a graduate of a Project 211 university*, what about you? Does your academic recordpare to mine? Can you bring Fangfang happiness? *T/N Project 211 was initiated in 1995 by Chinas Ministry of Education to raise the research standards of high-level universities and develop strategies for social-economic development. It would be fairly prestigious to be a graduate of a university under Project 211. Read more about it here. Gu Fangfangs expression had changed again and she was just about to intervene. To her surprise, the man by her side coolly spoke up. Computing at Tsinghua University*, direct Masters. *T/N You can read more about Tsinghua Universitys standing here, but suffice to say that An Yan trumps (absolutely, totally, utterly) his poor love rival. His love rival was speechless. Gu Fangfang was speechless. His love rival said, Liar! Youre just talking big! With an indifferent expression, An Yan fished out his cellphone and carelessly pressed a few keys before showing him the screen. The man was instantly stuck dumb An Yan had really brought up a picture of his Tsinghua University student identification card! There was only one thought that shed across the mans mind his movements are so fast! Gu Fangfang looked at An Yan with aplexity of emotions she had always thought he was an ordinary police academy graduate, and never imagined that he was a super student! When she thought about it carefully, she had never asked him about his background because she ced no value on any of these things. That man was still reluctant to leave things as they were. He flushed and said bitingly, Whats so great about graduating from Tsinghua University? Graduates from Peking University cant find jobs and have to sell pork in the market! When I graduated, I started working in my familyspany, and I have an apartment and a car in Beijing. What do you have? Youre still allowing Fangfang to live in this little rental apartment! Gu Fangfang had had enough. You shut up! An Yan, dont pay any attention to him . . . An Yan squeezed her hand. He was hardly bothered by such sneers and jeers. Having been with Bo Jinyan for so long, his words could be even colder and more heartless than suchmon folk! He also sneered, then pondered the possible countermeasures. He retrieved his wallet from his pocket, took out a card and shoved it into Gu Fangfangs hand. This card contains the prize money I have won over the past few years, about 1 million yuan (approx USD 142,000). If its not enough, I will make time next year to take part in somepetitions. His love rival was once again speechless. Gu Fangfang said, . . . Theres no need, I . . . The love rival could not restrain himself any longer. He felt that there was no way he could hold a conversation with An Yan. Feeling humiliated and indignant, he said loudly, So what? I have a familypany, you are nothing but a Small-fry. Criminal. Investigator. Who. Checks. And. Monitors. Things! Gu Fangfang blew up. So what? Even if hes a small-fry criminal investigator who checks and monitors things, I like him and I dont like you! Get lost! I dont want to see you again! An Yan blinked rapidly. In his eyes, under the raging temper, he could only see his girlfriend who was even more beautiful and adorable with her crimson cheeks. Gu Fangfang was more overbearing than he was. Without giving that man another look, she grabbed An Yans hand and said, Lets go! An Yan said, Ok. The man they left behind felt his heart finally break into smithereens. As he stood in the wind, his heartache was so great that he longed for death. Finally calmed down, Gu Fangfang and An Yan sat, shoulder to shoulder, on a bench on the ground floor of a building in the neighbourhood. The night breeze blew gently. Both of them felt a little shy and did not speak. After a while, Gu Fangfang asked, When did you get back? He answered, Just now. Gu Fangfang looked down, pursed her lips and remained silent. Have you finished what you were doing? she asked again, full of hope. An Yan felt a twinge of pain in his chest as he replied, Soon. Of course, Gu Fangfang did not know of the danger and sinister nature of the case. When she heard him saying he would be done soon, she sighed in relief and smiled before saying, Ive never seen you the way you were tonight. Showing off your ability, not yielding an inch. An Yan said, matter-of-factly, Before, I never realised that there was someone trying to take away what is mine. Gu Fangfangs face heated up. She turned her head, only to find An Yans serene, ck eyes staring at her. Are there . . . many people like him? Hmmmm . . . I rejected eight people this year, she said truthfully. An Yans eyes darkened. Gu Fangfang really wanted tough, but held it in. Who knew, in the very next second, he had grasped her shoulders and bowed his head to kiss her. This was . . . their first kiss. A mans fresh and clean breath is just like moonlight, like tree leaves, like a cool breeze. However, there was also the power and passion peculiar to young men. He was obviously inexperienced, but this was something he had longed desired, so his long, slender fingers which normally danced across a keyboard grasped her chin firmly while kissing her over and over again, clearly wanting to take as much as he could. His other hand was unconsciously resting on Gu Fangfangs shoulder, from where it moved to pull her tight against him. Gu Fangfangs face was totally red, and her eyes were moist. When he finally released her, he asked softly, Did you feel it? Gu Fangfang whispered, Why do you have to ask this kind of question? An Yan looked at her very seriously and said, My boss says to always pay attention to the feelings of the girl, and the method that is the most precise and least open to misinterpretation is to ask directly. Gu Fangfang rolled her eyes. Your boss is really strange! And then, softly, This kind of thing, just feeling it is fine. An Yan thought for a moment, then smiled. True. I felt good, what about you? Gu Fangfang hit him, and smiled. Chapter 98 Chapter98 An Yans Side Story The Honey Peach is in my Hands (Part 2) They made out for a long time. He embraced her and they kissed until her lips were swollen, but were still reluctant to let go. It turned out to be so intoxicating to have his girl in his arms. Moreover, Gu Fangfang was sitting in hisp. He made her feel something both familiar and strange, mysterious and exciting; a years wait had indeed been worthwhile. Time passed, and it waste at night. To linger at the ground floor of a girls apartment at 11 p.m. and refuse to let go of her did not seem to be a wise choice. An Yan released her and stood up, unwilling to say that it was time for him to leave. Gu Fangfang also looked down and examined her toes. I . . . he started to say. She looked up at him. . . . will walk you upstairs? Her heart was thumping furiously, but her face was calmly indifferent. Oh, okay. After graduation, Gu Fangfang had rented a one-room apartment. Compared to her bright and beautiful outward appearance, her apartment seemed incredibly sloppy. However, when An Yan the otaku walked in, he felt it was highly suitable, very homely, very warm. In ast ditch attempt* to clean up, Gu Fangfang picked up a few things here and there. She looked up only to see An Yans dark, ck eyes were lost in thought. *T/N (lin shi bao fo jiao) lit. to sp Buddhas feet when danger approaches/ at thest minute; fig. to profess devotion or ask for a deitys help only when in trouble; to do something hastily at thest minute. This is one of my favourite Chinese idioms! Whats up? Gu Fangfang asked. Its nothing, he replied. Im just thinking, in future, we will have to hire an hourly-rated cleaning specialist to see to our house. Never in her wildest dreams did Gu Fangfang anticipate that he would say such a thing. She hadnt even thought that far ahead! Her face grew hot and she said, in a low voice, Who wants to live with you . . . An Yan had simply said what he was thinking, and had not intended to tease her. He would truly be an idiot if he could not pick up on the bashful rebuke in her voice. His heart was beating fiercely in his chest and he uttered a soft oh. Gu Fangfang wanted to hit him again! What did oh mean? She went to get him a bottle of water, which he uncapped and drank. Then, she moved a small wooden stool so she could sit opposite him. In such a narrow space, it felt as if there was electricity humming all around them. At this time, An Yan noticed that, apart from a few cosy costumes Gu Fangfang had carelessly piled up on the study table nearby, there was also a stack of job application forms, resumes, andpany briefs. He asked with concern, Has your job hunt been smooth? Its okay. When he asked this question, Gu Fangfang exuded weariness with the ups and downs of life. Its just . . . really tiring. Being the top student, when An Yan graduated, he immediately achieved his aspiration as he was specially recruited into the Ministry of Public Securitys Information Technology Centre. However, from the news on the television as well as from what he had heard, he knew that current graduates faced intensepetition and many challenges when hunting for jobs. He could almost imagine Gu Fangfang holding her resume amidst a sea of people, making a move akin to a lightning raid on a prospective employer, waiting nervously for a call for a written test or an interview. He lowered his eyes slightly and said, Sorry, I wasnt able to apany you as your boyfriend. Speaking of this matter, Gu Fangfang actually did experience some disappointment. She remembered those job fairs, where the girls who had boyfriends would walk around as a couple; no matter how challenging or how crowded it became, their boyfriends were by their sides to take care of them. Even the hardest time would not seem hard. Who asked her to set her sights so high, to encounter by chance a man who was employed as a police officer and make him her boyfriend? Although, this year, having a boyfriend was the same as not having one . . . She shook her head, not wanting to think about those depressing moments. Changing the topic, she asked, Where are you staying tonight? An Yan gazed at her silently for a while, then uttered the most shameless words he had said in his entire life. I . . . dont have a ce to stay, yet. Gu Fangfang eximed, Ah? She had really switched to an excellent topic. An Yan looked down at his watch, coughed lightly, and continued to be shameless. Its already midnight, can you put me up for tonight? Im good as long as I have somewhere to lie down. Im so tired; I havent slept well the entire week. The night was already deep, and the light outside the window was only a faint glimmer. Only a tablemp was on inside the room. Gu Fangfangy on one side of the bed, wrapped in a nket. An Yany on the outer side, another nket covering his body. Gu Fangfang said, Good night. An Yan responded, Good night. Both of them shut their eyes and remained silent for a while. Gu Fangfang secretly opened her eyes and was immediately startled into stillness. An Yan was definitely not asleep; he had turned his head to stare at her. The funny thing was, when hey down and looked at her, he seemed like a different person. His face became somewhat indistinct, but, in contrast, his gaze was deeper and the expression within his eyes was difficult to decipher. Why arent you asleep yet? The words had hardly left her mouth when it was blocked. An Yan had taken advantage of the situation and leaned over to kiss her. The night was too bewitching, and the atmosphere inside the room was too hot. Gu Fangfang had no idea when he snuck into her nket. A young mans slim figure was like the softest and gentlest painting in the depth of the night. He covered her body with his and lowered his head to kiss her as if he was drunk on her kisses. At some point of time, he had loosened her pajamas and his hands were now holding those two honey peaches, with the long, slender, pale fingers of theputer boy. Gu Fangfangs brain was buzzing, and An Yans breathing became more urgent. These two people who were experiencing their first taste of love felt the bitterness yet also the sweetness of desire. They also felt a sudden surge in their bodies and minds at that moment, which was impatiently looking for a way out. In a daze, she heard An Yan whisper, Fangfang, you dont have to be anxious about me. I am a police officer and I have very little free time. I also spend very little time with you. But, I . . . I am very single-minded. In all these years, I have only felt this way about you. If you will be mine, I will never again look at another girl. Gu Fangfang felt a bittersweet sensation well up in her heart. She hugged him tightly and said, softly, Me, too, An Yan. From the day I first met you, Ive never looked at another guy. A fierce, thrilling emotion engulfed both of them at the same time. An Yan exhaled slowly, and asked, with a little trepidation and a little trembling, Fangfang, can I? Before this day, Gu Fangfang had never thought that she would give herself to this boyfriend whom she had only seen a few times. However, he moved her greatly, and she also felt a sense of tender emotion which she found hard to describe. Her mind was nk, so she answered him by shutting her eyes and sping her hands around his neck. However, just as they had progressed to the final stage, the two newbie lovers discovered a crucial issue no condoms. He did not have any with him, and she of course had none in her apartment. His handsome face turned red, but he still managed to straighten up very calmly to say, Ill go and buy some. Hm. She used the nket to cover her body as she sat up, not wanting to separate from him even for a second. Thus, the two of them walked downstairs together and found a convenience store. Together, with red faces, they bought some without any problem. They held hands as the midnight wind blew, and headed back together to her apartment. An Yan suddenlyughed and said, I feel as if Im going to die from happiness. Gu Fangfang held his arm tightly and said, Me, too. Naturally, the subsequent process did not entirely go off smoothly. It was the same old problem. Whenever any long-time bachelor otaku finally achieves what he has desired, its inevitable that he is unable to maintain control. As a result, the first time is over very quickly. In the steamy nest of nkets, An Yan held Gu Fangfangs soft body with a red face and great embarrassment. In a hoarse voice, he said, Just now I was in a bit of a rush, it doesnt count . . . lets do it again. Although Gu Fangfang was sore and flustered, when she saw how awkward he was, she smiled again and stretched out her hands to cup his face. She longed for the flow of time to stop right at this moment, so he could always hold her and be with her. Early the next morning, in distant Yunnan, Bo Jinyan received a text message from An Yan. Because he had lost his sight, his cell phone was now equipped with an automatic reading function. As the morning mist enveloped the room, Bo Jinyan leaned on the bed and listened to his cell phones mechanical female voice read out: Boss, what kind of experience is it to be a man? Bo Jinyan frowned and said to Jian Yao, Is An Yans brain damaged? Dont tell me that hes sending me pornographic advertisements? Jian Yao was unable to hold back herughter. After some thought, she understood what was going on. Could it be that he and Gu Fangfang . . . Bo Jinyan totally understood. He expelled a light breath, picked up his cell phone and replied with an audio message. I regret to say, I think the level and depth we have experienced is different. Jian Yao pped him on the shoulder. An Yan responded very quickly. F*ck! At the other end of the line in distant Beijing, with a flushed face and a slight smile, An Yan put down his cell phone to look at the girl sprawled in sleep over his chest, soft and boneless. He bent his head to kiss and caress her hair. Afterst night, they had fallen asleep in each others arms. She said she would not be lonely again, and that she was unafraid of the future. She said she would work hard while on her own in Beijing, just like her boyfriend, the criminal investigator, for the sake of their future. Thinking of this, An Yan felt a strange force welling up within his heart. He knew that he would never again in his lifetime feel so ted, impatiently waiting to embrace the life that he and this girl would have together. Chapter 99 Chapter99 When Jian Yao woke up, she saw the thin face of the person beside her. It was dawn, and the world outside the window seemed to be shrouded in a fine mist. This was a small town in Yunnan, the mid-point of their journey. In this moment of tranquility, she reached out a hand to touch his sleeping countenance. Several years had passed by in the blink of an eye. He had not seemed to change at all, just that he was a bit thinner. Looking at the serenely sleeping face of the person beside her, the memory came to her of that Mr. Bo whose outward appearance was cold and arrogant, but who was warm inside, standing in a vi in the mountains . . . her heart ached a little. Her fingers moved along his face: the jut of his eyebrows, the bridge of his nose, his cheekbones, his chin . . . all of a sudden, he caught hold of her. With his eyes closed, he said, Youre still the same, an expert in teasing and provoking. Jian Yao did not say anything, butughed in spite of herself. She withdrew her hand, only to have him grab it and bring it to his lips for a kiss. After a while, he touched her cheeks and said with a little sigh, Youve lost weight, but this is chubby. Jian Yaoughed but did not speak. She slipped her hand under the nket and stroked down his body. When she reached his abdomen, she also gave a little sigh and said, Oh, no, the muscles that you were developing are gone, too. Bo Jinyan was momentarily silent before saying, When we get back, my first priority will be to regain my fitness. Jian Yao smiled and brought his hand to rest on her own abdomen, saying, On the other hand, I have muscles now. Previously, her stomach was always soft. Now, Bo Jinyan touched supple and smooth lines. He clicked his tongue and continued to grope her while eximing in admiration, until Jian Yaos face med. So it was that on this early morning, with war just around the corner, the two of them, husband and wife, both intelligent and tenacious detectives, were cosying up in bed, touching each other, holding each other, talking in a leisurely manner, for a long time. It was now thoroughly bright. Jian Yao finished washing up and walked into the living room, clean and neat. Bo Jinyan was standing next to a pile of dossiers, looking pensive. Jian Yao got straight to the point as she asked, Whats your n? Bo Jinyan turned his head. Under his sunsses, his face was as cold as jade. An amazingly detailed map was slowly disyed before them. Bo Jinyan said, After the attacks on the Special Cases Unit, the police were continually unable to trace the masked killer gang. Now, about eight monthster, the energy and effort used to trace leads has gradually diminished. At the very least, on the surface, it looks as if this effort has lost its urgency. Moreover, to outside eyes, Bo Jinyan has been unable to recover from this setback, and his whereabouts are unknown. The cases I helped with in Xun City had top level confidentiality. Only Shao Yong and a few others knew my true identity; besides, they are absolutely trustworthy, and would not divulge information to anyone not in the know. Jian Yao nodded. So, this was one of the starting points of his n? Everyone thought that the genius Bo Jinyan had fallen from grace and was incapable of bearing the double blow of losing both his sight and his closest friend. He also did not return to the Beijing Major Crime Division or to her side. However, in reality, he had already returned to this battlefield with his walking stick and his sunsses. Whats more, he had recovered very well. Jian Yao suddenly recalled what Fang Qing had said to her on the day they had been reunited with Bo Jinyan. He said, even though Bo Jinyan was blind, he was still persisting on being in the front line when solving cases. This was something even the most toughened criminal investigator had difficulty aplishing. Bo Jinyan was more manly than most. However, the tracing of leads has always been ongoing, and it has been even more painstakingly and covertly done than in the past, he said. Just two months ago, we found information pertaining to the masked killer gang or its aplices. Jian Yao was taken aback. What was it? Bo Jinyan felt among the dossiers for a while before he extracted one and passed it to her. Jian Yao hurriedly skimmed through it once, and was transfixed. It was a case that had urred at the China-Myanmar border. To be precise, it had taken ce outside the country. A group of thugs had killed another group of thugs; more than 10 people had died. Jian Yao noticed that seven of them had been beheaded, and the forensic investigators had identified the murder weapon as an axe. For the past year, An Yan has been secretly following up on all the clues pertaining to the masked killer case, Bo Jinyan said. He obtained the specimen DNA data from this case and determined that the axe the killer used still bore the remnants of the DNA from the victim in the masked killer case in the US 10 years ago. * *T/N I think what this means is that the masked killer is using the same weapon (and obviously hasnt cleaned it properly, ugh), both in the US 10 years ago and recently in the killing of thugs at the China-Mynamar border. How did he bring an axe from the US to China? Hmmmmm Jian Yao said, That means to say . . . Bo Jinyans lips curled up in a small, mocking smile. What else does it mean? What else is a better hiding ce than to hide water in water? The masked killer hid himself in a criminal gang and continued to kill, but using another method. As a result, the police could never locate him. Who would have thought that he would infiltrate a criminal organisation at the border? This noble serial killer is associating withmon thugs, and whats more, is taking pleasure in it. I reckon that, in his eyes, these criminals are no more than ythings. Of course, this arrangement is also highly ingenious. Since he is at the border, he can disengage at any time and escape from China. Jian Yao asked, Then . . . why doesnt he simply leave China altogether? Bo Jinyan was quiet for a while, then said, He vanquished this countrys greatest criminal psychology expert, and all the efforts made by the police to capture him came to naught. If I were him . . . huh, I would be reluctant to leave. Jian Yao stilled for a heartbeat before saying, He did not vanquish you. You are so bright, so open-hearted and magnanimous, and he used me and Fu Ziyu to hurt you. How can this be called vanquishing you? Bo Jinyan unexpectedly smiled as he said Jian Yao, its never fair between light and darkness. Light is wherever we can see, but darkness can reach depths beyond the reach of light. But, what youve said is true. No one can vanquish me. Since they call me Simon King, in this lifetime, I will have to be the Simon King that they dread. These words were uttered in an especially tranquil tone. Clearly, this was what he truly thought, without any fancy prose. She felt a rush of heat in her chest. As she looked at his face, she wanted to say something, but ultimately stopped herself and just held his hand. She said, Well, okay. Ill wait for when you think the time is right to tell me more about your ns. I wont ask again or make guesses, because I know that your n is without doubt the best n. You have yourprehensive n, and I will not disrupt any of it. I will simply follow after you and protect you. Then, sheughed briefly and said, You are the most intelligent, most steady, and most shrewd man I have ever met. No matter what happens, I wont be angry with you. I will only believe you. Bo Jinyan muttered, I . . . Unexpectedly, his face turned red. After a brief pause, he replied softly, Okay. Jian Yao was just about to continue asking him about the case, when he pulled her towards him and into his arms in one swift move and proceeded to kiss her. He kissed her so heatedly that his fingers were entwined in her ck hair and she was making soft humming noises before he finally released her. Then, why are we visiting that border city at this time? Why do you have to go personally? Jian Yao asked. Bo Jinyan said, The gang hes hiding in is called Buddhas Hand. They are extremely secretive, and up till now the police have been unable to collect evidence of their crimes or locate their hideout. However, the captain of the criminal investigative team there, Zhu Tao, has recently gotten his hands on a detailed document containing important clues to this criminal gang. Through the coordination andmunication of the higher-ups, I have already made an appointment with him. He will personally hand me the document, and we will talk in depth. Chapter 100 Chapter100
This is not a one-time battle with criminals, this is a war . . .
Bo Jinyan reveals his n to flush out the masked killer and take down Buddhas Hand, the criminal gang at the China-Myanmar border he has infiltrated. It is clearly not going to be a walk in the park, but Bo Jinyan is determined to seed. As he and Jian Yao prepare, then travel to the border town to meet their contact, Bo Jinyan has two unexpected encounters, one touching (and maybe chilling?), and the other, hrious. Read on to find out more . . . Calling for trantors! If youre interested in trying your hand at tranting this novel, do email . We wee anyone who would like to give it a try, and those of us with a little more experience are happy to help out ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Jian Yao understood then. Firstly, the border was unlike maind China; it was even more dangerous. That captains identity could be a sensitive matter, and he would need to be very cautious. Secondly, to deduce the identity of the masked killer from among the criminals would probably be something only Bo Jinyan himself could achieve. Moreover, if he could actually talk to a front line criminal investigator rather than merely looking at the information in the books and documents, coupled with his powers of observation and thinking ability, he would definitely be able to dig out more clues from the conversation. In addition, Bo Jinyan possessed such pride and this situation had hurt him greatly. He also wanted to capture the criminal personally to avenge himself and Fu Ziyu. Sure enough, Bo Jinyan also said, Only I can do this. The Buddhas Hand gang is extremely secretive and tightly organised, and it wont be easy to shake them up. The masked killer brought along hisckeys and hid all of them within the gang. Hes also very crafty; the slightest hint of the wind in the grass and hes likely to bolt. The enemy we have to fight is no longer on one side, but rather on two sides. However, our advantage is that the masked killer thinks that Ive beenpletely broken down and defenceless. Therefore, I will gather all the clues that can be used and follow them, like following a vine to get to the melon*, to discover the gangs hideout and ascertain the members identity. Before this, though, there must not be any indication of action which might rm them. Each move I make will be supported by arge police force working in concert with me. Until thest step, when I will join forces with Zhu Tao tounch an all-out attack, capture all the Buddhas Hand gang members in one swoop and ferret out the masked killer at the same time, leaving him no way to escape. This is myprehensive n. *T/N (shun teng mo gua) lit. following the vine to get to the melon; to trace something using clues. Jian Yao grabbed his hand, looked up at him and said, This is not a one-time battle with criminals, this is a war . . . He smiled faintly. Yes, this is our war. However, when Jian Yao thought about thisprehensive n, she felt thoroughly uneasy, and once again exhorted, But you promised me one thing, to never allow yourself to rush to the front line again. Nheless, Bo Jinyan replied, Im surely not going to rush to the front myself. To deal with criminal gangs requires arge police force; how could I do something so foolish? Jian Yao thought so too. She recalled the time when they were dealing with the flower cannibal case. Actually, the situation was no different from what they were facing at this time. Bo Jinyan had also constructed aprehensive n, which included achieving his aim by sneaky means. He both oversaw and directed the operation as well as prated the tigers cave personally. Armed forces fromnd, sea and air worked together at hismand, and in the end, they captured the flower cannibal and his base of operations at one go. When her Jinyan embraced his dark side he was fearfully formidable, being able to manipte the entire situation and advance, step by step, while entrenching himself firmly with each step. Having thought about all this, she felt somewhat at ease. She looked once again at the clear sky outside the window and felt that the road ahead did not seem to be that rocky. When they had captured the masked killer, they could go home atst. After a while, Jian Yao went downstairs to get breakfast. Bo Jinyan was sitting alone by theke next to the forest outside the house. In this remote little town, there was actually such a stylish and refined guest house, called Gradual Forgetfulness, which Jian Yao had found online. At this moment, Bo Jinyan was sitting beside ake which stretched as far as the eye could see, with a boundless cloud of mist before his eyes. He sat there for quite a while. This situation, this scenery, led him to remember a time a few years back, at the riverside by the vi in his hometown of Tong City. He and Fu Ziyu sat in the same way by the water, fishing, drinking, and chatting. Bo Jinyan was of course an atheist. However, at this moment, he seemed to sense that there was someone by his side. Fu Ziyu was still sitting with him, a warm and concerned smile on his face, no different from before. Bo Jinyan raised his hand and held on the sunsses on the bridge of his nose. He sat like that in silence for a very long time. Then, the hint of a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. As their transport to the border wasnt due to leave until the afternoon, after breakfast, Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan went out to walk around with the aim of buying clothes. Jian Yao was all right, but even though Bo Jinyan was not wearing a suit, his outfit of a polo T-shirt and casual pants disyed a superior quality that was simply too dazzling for this remote town. The few sports and outdoors shops in this little town were, contrary to expectation, not bad. Jian Yao selected some outdoor clothes for herself, and also selected simple,fortable jackets and pants for Bo Jinyan, as well as suitable cross-country shoes and a mountaineering stick. In this way, the two of them would look like a pair of backpacking lovers on a trip. Moreover, unless someone looked carefully, they would not be able to see that there was anything different about his sunsses. When Jian Yao looked at him dressed in this way, her heart went soft. She held his hand as they walked towards the guest house in silence. Bo Jinyan asked, Whats up? How was she supposed to answer? Softly, she said, You have been wronged. He replied, You chose the clothes, how can you have wronged me? Its all good. Jian Yao could not hold back herughter. In the afternoon, a minibus departed from the town and headed southwest. The mountain road was precipitous and shrouded in clouds and mist. The inside of the bus was narrow, and very quiet. It was not the peak period, so there were not many people on the bus. Jian Yao sat next to the window, leaning on Bo Jinyans shoulder. As she closed her eyes, she could feel his fingers ying with her hair, just as he had before. She smiled slightly. They were clearly about to step into the tigers cave, but her heart was as peaceful as the trees and grass on these mountains. But, there were still disruptive episodes. A child seated next to them was restless. After sitting for so long, he started running around and climbing on the nearby seats. His parents did not seem too concerned about this, as if this behaviour wasmon. The cheap toy aerone in the childs hand dropped to the ground near Bo Jinyans leg. The child bent over to pick it up, and when he looked up, he saw Bo Jinyans sunsses. It could be because children are more perceptive about some things than adults. The child stilled for a moment, then said loudly, Ah! Theres a blind man sitting here! Hes blind! When he said this, the few people in the bus all turned to look at Bo Jinyan. Moreover, Bo Jinyans face and temperament were quite outstanding, so, after taking one look, they took several more. Jian Yao opened her eyes and looked at the child, unsure of how to respond. Unexpectedly, Bo Jinyan spoke. Blind? Child, your height is between 115 and 120 centimetres, and you have a stic toy in your hand, which is 5 cm away from my left foot. You had mutton fried rice for lunch, and you ate your fill. This time, you are visiting your maternal grandparents with your parents. Am I right? The child was speechless. The people in the bus were speechless. Xiao Long,e here! The childs parents were obviously frightened. They pulled him back to them and held him, no longer looking at Bo Jinyan. The other people started whispering one by one, because of this weirdo. Bo Jinyan huffed. Jian Yao also had some ck lines*, but when she looked at the haughty expression of the man sitting beside her, her heart suddenly felt at ease and she inexplicablyughed. *T/N (hei xian) lit. ck lines. Referring to how characters are depicted to be in a bad mood inics, with ck lines radiating from them, or a ck haze. Hey, kid, did you know? This persons temperament wont change at all no matter how much hardship he goes through. Little by little, he was looking once again like the person she was familiar with, although his eyes were cryptic and unclear. After disrupting the atmosphere of the entire bus, Bo Jinyan actually feltfortable and closed his eyes as he leaned back against his seat. He even tugged at Jian Yaos head so that it once again rested on his shoulder. Jian Yao noticed that the other passengers were still whispering and the childs parents looked as if they were harbouring grave suspicion. She could not help butugh before saying, Sorry, he did not mean to scare the child. He is actually . . . a fortune-teller. Everyone went, Ahhhhh . . . Bo Jinyan froze, but his hand was firmly gripped by Jian Yao. After a moments silence, he pinched her thigh. Jian Yao bore the pain and said, softly, pleadingly, Didnt someone guess the same thing before? I was suddenly inspired . . . Thereafter, the bus was especially quiet. When the locals looked at Bo Jinyan, they did so with a degree of reverence in their eyes. It was evening when the bus reached its destination. Jian Yao held Bo Jinyans hand as she helped him disembark. They had arrived at the small border town in the midst of towering mountains and precipitous ridges where, it was said, one was the closest one could be to heaven. Chapter 101 Chapter101 This city was rather quiet. The light rain wet the eaves and stone roads. There were not many pedestrians, and most of them were wearing in and simple, often old-fashioned clothes. The sky was exceptionally blue, and the surrounding mountains were exceptionally green. When Jian Yao walked amidst them, she felt a sense of contentment, such that she could momentarily forget about all the dangers and responsibilities, and life was peaceful and stable. Jian Yao was wearing an outdoor jacket and trackpants. With a backpack, but without an umbre, she seemingly casually wandered into the sole cafe on the corner. There were not many customers, and she found a table by the window. The waiter appeared after a while, and handed her a menu with an indifferent attitude. She ordered a cup of coffee, then looked out of the window at the rain. The cafe was extremely quiet at this time in the afternoon, with only the sound of the coffee machine and soft background music. The two waiters kept wiping the tables. The boss, a middle-aged man who was sitting behind the bar, looked up to nce at her, then looked down at his newspapers once again. Jian Yao drank her coffee which was so-so. After about 10 minutes, two unfamiliar men walked in. One was about 35 or 36 years old, tall, wearing a simple T-shirt and jacket. He had a broad forehead and t eyebrows and was wearing spectacles. He looked very amiable. The other man was in his twenties and looked quite ordinary, albeit cold and taciturn. The man in his thirties nced at Jian Yao, then said to the younger man, I want their signature coffee, no sugar. The younger man nodded and headed for the bar. The first man smiled as he walked towards Jian Yao and sat down opposite her. He asked, in a low voice, Jenny? Our friend from Beijing? His identity was a sensitive issue; Jian Yao had never seen a photograph of him, but he had seen Jian Yaos. Jian Yao took stock of his build, the shape of his hands, and carefully checked his distinguishing features. When she had verified that he was indeed the criminal investigator, she smiled slightly and said, Tao ge? Zhu Tao nodded. Sitting across from her with a beaming face, they looked like two old friends who had not seen each other for a long time. Jian Yao could not help silentlymenting that these border police were really different from ordinary police officers. Most of the police captains she had met were tough and headstrong, such that ordinary people would treat them with some sort of awe. However, this criminal investigator who lived in the most dangerous area was like a smiling buddha. If one did not know better, one would think he was a businessman or a small-scale boss, or even an honest office worker. Who would have thought that he was a fierce police captain, who made evildoers quake in their boots? It was clear that this man was extremely shrewd and adept in disguise and deception. In addition, Jian Yao could detect the smell of blood emanating from Zhu Tao. She did not know whether it was due to hanging around Bo Jinyan for so long, but her sense of smell had be much more acute than before. Youre hurt? she asked softly, such that only the two of them could hear. Zhu Tao raised his eyebrows minutely. Criminal psychologists can even sense this? Jian Yaoughed wordlessly. Although this was their first meeting and his words were unexpected, because they were fighting the same battle, both of them felt a surge of warmth in their hearts. A few days ago, I was in a firefight with a gang of criminals, Zhu Tao said softly, and was slightly injured. Tough luck, Jian Yao said sincerely. He said the injury was minor, but from his asional frowns, it must have been more serious. Zhu Tao asked, What about him? Jian Yaos eyes were sharp and vignt as she shot a nce around the room before replying, Why dont we meet him after weve finished our coffee? Zhu Tao seemed to be deliberating something as he tapped his fingers on the table. He answered, Okay. Zhu Taos subordinate sat down beside them. This young criminal investigator was taciturn, cold and rigid, just like an iron te. On the other hand, Zhu Tao was a warm person and a very entertaining conversationalist. He did not really talk about anything of note, just chatted with Jian Yao about the local customs in a bright voice. The atmosphere was exceedingly friendly. At this point, a waiter brought the coffee over. Zhu Tao took a sip, frowned and said, Why does it taste like this? Its not very good. The waiterughed immediately. This is the taste of our signature coffee. Should I add some sugar for you? Jian Yao nced up at the waiter and took note of his hands and neck, just a fleeting look. Zhu Tao waved his hand and said, No need, its drinkable. That said, the vour of the coffee in your cafe is nothing much. As Jian Yao slowly drank her coffee, she noticed that the rain outside had stopped and the streets were quiet. There was almost no noise at all. She, however, felt increasingly tense. She had faced many criminals. She had even faced the thoroughly vicious and evil flower cannibal alone. She had recently personally apprehended a perverted killer like Chen Jin. However, those criminals were not like the criminals at the border. Even Xie Han, at that time, had to hide himself amidst the crowd, not daring to expose his identity rashly, otherwise the police would swiftly descend upon and arrest him. No criminal would dare to or would be able to contend directly with the power of the police force. However, she waspletely unfamiliar with the border. Everything depended upon rumour and other peoples descriptions; she only knew thatw enforcement in this ce was much more dangerous than anywhere else, because it was highly likely that the criminals were not only Chinese nationals. Some crime syndicates from other countries even contended with their government with armed force, totally out of control and unheeding of thew. This meeting with Zhu Tao was the same. They had originally arranged to meet at the police station two days earlier, but Zhu Tao failed to turn up as promised. In addition, to be prudent, Bo Jinyan did not think it would be a good idea to show himself to the police there so lightly. The two sides had not re-established contact until today, which is when they discovered that Zhu Tao had been injured in a shootout with a criminal gang. Who knows, Zhu Tao had likely changed the meeting ce to this ordinary cafe out of consideration for security as well. However, precisely because of the danger here, Jian Yao was even more cautious than usual and had persuaded Bo Jinyan to ask their superiors to dispatch two special police force members to the area. They were supposed to arrive that day and provide them with personal protection. It would not be good to have too many people, as they were operating in secrecy. The more people involved, the easier it was to leak identities, divulge secrets, and invite danger. But, up till now, the two special police force members had not arrived. As Jian Yao considered the situation, she also readied herself to deploy the gun from the holster at her waist at any time. Moreover, Zhu Tao drank a few sips of coffee then put the cup down, lit a cigarette, and smoked it leisurely. He had served as a policeman for almost twenty years, and had lived at the border for ten. All the challenges, hardships, excitement, and grief were things he could never speak of with an outsider. He had personally brought down three major criminal gangs, and innumerable smaller ones. To get rid of a major criminal gang was so difficult! It was like trying to push over a huge building full of daggers, it required painstakingly careful consideration and years of dedication. Moreover, a little carelessness, and the loss of life, the sacrifice on the part of the police would be massive. After so many years, his heart had grown hard and cold, but he knew with certainty, deep down, the passion was still there. The Buddhas Hand had been the fastest rising criminal gang in recent years. Moreover, they were fairly deeply entrenched, and in this southwest area, had quietly dominated the scene for a good number of years. Of course, in recent years, Zhu Tao had dealt them several heavy blows, and there had been casualties on both sides. When all was said and done, the leader of the Buddhas Hand was not so easily satisfied. However, they were stillcking the crucial impetus to uproot this gang. It was at this opportunistic time that Zhu Tao obtained, by secret means, information on the organisation of the Buddhas Hand gang. This was a great advancement for his work. It was also at this time that Bo Jinyan made contact with him through their superiors. Zhu Tao had heard about Bo Jinyans past achievements, and had also disclosed the news to several of his trusted aides. Zhu Tao weed hising, because this signified that the higher-ups had made a firm resolution to make a big move against Buddhas Hand and remove them! His long-cherished wish was about to be realised! Chapter 102 Chapter102 No one expected that there would be trouble before the big event could actually be carried out. A few days earlier, an ambush had been conducted in order to arrest a member of a small gang, but the news was leaked. Several criminal investigators were injured, and the gang leader, a vicious man nicknamed Smiling Snake, escaped, while Zhu Tao was also injured. Such an incident set Zhu Taos natural inclination towards careful deliberation on high alert, and so he had consequently changed the meeting ce to this ordinary cafe on a street corner. However, no one thought that the situation today would be like this . . . Zhu Tao extinguished his cigarette and said, Lets talk as we walk. He pulled out a banknote and ced it on the table. Jian Yao nodded. The three of them quickly exited the cafe. The buildings in this old city were low and built close to each other. Beside the cafe were several small restaurants. Right now, it was noon, and the situation was very bleak none of the restaurants had any customers. Zhu Tao said in a low voice, Where is he? Jian Yao replied, Come with me. She led them on for a while before stopping at a small restaurant. There was no one at all in the restaurant. Jian Yao led them straight in and up the stairs. Behind them, on the long street, the rain had stopped. The road was wet and the silhouettes of people shed past. As they were going up the stairs, Zhu Tao kept his voice low and asked, Those three, are they your people? Jian Yao replied, Of course not. Zhu Tao exchanged nces with his subordinate. He smiled and said, Well, then, lets go after some easy prey*. Jian Yao saw that the two of them were calm and exuded a powerful aura, and her heart also surged with heroic spirit. She replied, Okay. *T/N (weng zhong zhuo bie) lit. to catch a turtle in a jar; fig. to set oneself an easy target; a turkey shoot The restaurant was a family-run business owned by a local and Jian Yao had paid in advance for the entire restaurant to be cleared. They walked very quickly to the simple private room right inside, whereupon Jian Yao knocked three times on the door before pushing it open. The clouds had dissipated and the sun was shining through the windows, from which could be seenyer uponyer of dpidated roofs. Bo Jinyan was sitting by the table with a cup of tea by his hand. He heard the sound, but only raised his head a little and frowned slightly, saying, Someone followed you? Jian Yao replied, Yes, how did you know? Bo Jinyan put down his tea cup and got up, allowing Jian Yao to lead him towards the corner from which they would wait in ambush. At the same time, he responded, I heard your footsteps, and something was not quite right. These were the circumstances under which Zhu Tao met the renowned Professor Bo Jinyan for the first time. Although he was blind, he had an absolutely clear and distinct temperament, like someone who was extraordinary. It was clearly a critical time, yet he was not in the least bit flustered and spoke softly to his wife in what seemed to be an intimate moment. Then, he voluntarily moved to hide, in order to avoid causing them trouble. Zhu Tao observed the two of them, but it was toote to talk in detail, so he simply said, softly, Professor Bo, well first dispatch this trash, then we can have a good talk. Bo Jinyan was being closely guarded by his wife, behind her back. His expression was calm as he smiled faintly and said, Very well, Captain Zhu. He then added, It is an honour to meet you. Zhu Tao and Jian Yao also smiled. They had yet to hear the sound of footsteps. Zhu Tao faced the situation with calm confidence, and even had the leisure to ask Jian Yao, in a low voice, How did you deduce that? Jian Yao replied, They didnt look right, they were too quiet, and they didnt make eye contact; not at all like usual cafe assistants. In addition, I observed their hands they did not have the hands a cafe assistant should have. Zhu Tao nodded and said, Moreover, the coffee they brewed was terrible. The coffee is so expensive, a year ago I actually fished out the money to try it once and it tasted very good. I can still remember the taste clearly. Jian Yao smiled. Finally, Zhu Tao asked softly, Will assistance be arriving in a while? Is it just the two of you here? Jian Yao answered, Kunming* will send over two special police force members to assist us in our work. *T/N (Kunming) the capital of Yunnan in southwest China Zhu Tao said, Excellent. At this point, a faint noise came from the stairs outside the door. They had arrived upstairs. Everyone fell silent and waited, poised to take action. Right then, Zhu Taos expression sharpened so that he looked like a wolf. He grabbed a porcin bowl off the table and smashed it against the window frame, peng! The crisp sound of fracturing china rang in the air, together with the tter of the impact against the window. Jian Yao quietly counted 3, 2, 1! Sure enough, the door was thrown open forcefully and their opponents impatiently rushed in! Three minutester. Bo Jinyan and Zhu Tao were already seated and drinking tea. The three hoodlums had been cornered and beaten senseless by Zhu Taos subordinate and Jian Yao. The young criminal investigator had dispatched two of them, and Jian Yao had barely been in time to dispatch thest one. She could not help feeling rueful that these border police officers were even more merciless than the maind officers when taking action. Professor, how do you n to find their hiding ce and ascertain their core members? Zhu Tao asked. Bo Jinyan coolly replied, Deduction. Zhu Tao took a sip of tea. Forgive me for speaking bluntly. My superior has asked me to give you the information and do my best to work with you in your investigation. However, border crime is very different from that in the maind. Its very dangerous, and theplexity and interrtedness is staggering. How can I believe that you can pull this off? Bo Jinyan was silent for a moment. If this had been in the past, Zhu Taos question would have elicited a heartyugh from him. But, now, Jian Yao knew that he was not the same. He was clearer than before about what he wanted, and he had learned how to fold his ws and be less confrontational. Bo Jinyan replied, Any suspect will leave traces that can be found and followed. In terms of your conventional criminal investigation, this would be geographical tracking. In the field of criminal psychology, this geographical tracking is anotheryer as we study the criminals psychology. The characteristic distribution of the locations where they appear, the route they take when carrying out their repeated crimes and the centre from which they proceed, their preferred routes and methods, the psychological traits that are reflected in such choices . . . all these, to me, are factors in aplex equation. The more information you can provide me, the faster I cane up with an answer. That includes the assigned roles within our team and the identity of each member. It should be as if I can see it all with my own eyes. The so-called veteran looked at the door. Zhu Tao had immediately understood Bo Jinyans words, and he had even felt a frisson of excitement. He nodded and said, Okay, I got it. I will cooperate with you to the best of my ability so that we can y this move well and catch them in our! Bo Jinyan smiled faintly. Captain Zhu, whats the story with these three men? Jian Yao asked. Zhu Tao frowned and said, My apologies. It may have to do with the gang I dismantled a few days ago. The gang leader, Smiling Snake, is atrge. Although it was only a small-time gang, he is a ruthless character, very shrewd, and has never shown his true face. Almost no one has actually seen him, and nobody knows if he is male or female, old or young. It is said that he has business connections with Buddhas Hand, but he is not a part of the gang. This guy has some connections; police information has been leaked to him before. After I got back, I immediately ran a thorough investigation to see if Smiling Snake had nted a mole in my team so I could dig whoever it is out and punish him severely. Right now, his organisation is in shambles because of me, so hes probably been driven to desperate action*. Todays incident is most likely his attempt to get rid of me. *T/N (gou ji tiao qiang) lit. a cornered (tense, nervous) dog will jump over a wall; fig. be driven to desperate action Neither Jian Yao nor Bo Jinyan spoke. Theplexity and ferocity of the border criminal gangs was something which they had not realised before. Zhu Tao was just about to pull out a folder from his jacket when, all of a sudden, there was knocking at the door. He retracted his hand. That should be therades from the special police force, Jian Yao said. She walked to the door and looked through the peephole to see two rugged and capable young men in ck leather jackets standing outside. They looked very solemn and steady. Jian Yao nodded at Zhu Tao and opened the door a crack. After all, she never expected to meet gangsters on her first day in this small town and to be so close to slipping up. Thus, it was only natural that she was cautious. She looked at the two men and asked, You are . . .? They replied, West Kunming SWAT division. Here to aid you in your operation. After speaking, they produced their identity cards. Jian Yaopared the cards with the actual persons and verified them. At ease, she opened the door. The two special forces police officers were stunned when they took in the situation in the room. They reacted swiftly, seemingly disying their SWAT-level vignce as they red at the three captive gangsters. Chapter 103 Chapter103 Jian Yao said, by way of introduction, I am Jian Yao from the Beijing Special Cases Unit, and this is Professor Bo. From today, we will rely on you both to work with us. She did not disclose Zhu Taos identity, and Zhu Tao himself merely lit a cigarette and nodded at them with narrowed eyes. The two special police force members responded, Yes, and stood to one side. The prelude to the operation was about to officially begin. Zhu Tao once again retrieved the folder from his jacket and whispered, You must protect it well. Jian Yao epted it and stashed it in her document case. Take the suspects out first, Zhu Tao told his subordinate. Jian Yao also told the two special police force members, You go outside first. After that, Zhu Tao would engage Bo Jinyan privately in a detailed discussion on the organisation of Buddhas Hand. Everyone was heading out in response to the instructions, when out of the blue, Bo Jinyan said, How is Captain Zhang of your Operations Division doing? The two special police force members halted momentarily. The slightly older of the two turned back to say, with a smile, Professor Bo, thats a curious question. The Operations Division only has Captain Xie and Captain Ma, theres no Captain Zhang there. The other man smilingly nodded his agreement. Zhu Tao narrowed his eyes and puffedzily on his cigarette. Abruptly, he tossed away his cigarette and drew his handgun. In that split second, the two special police force members moved at incredible speed, drew their guns, and fired. However, tragedy urred. Because Zhu Taos subordinate had been escorting the three criminals, he had been walking in front and had not turned back. Thus, he had not noticed the unforeseen situation unfolding behind him. A bullet fired by a special police force member flew towards his back. Zhu Tao yelled, Get down! but it was toote. The subordinate responded extremely quickly; he turned around and dropped to the ground, but the bullet still struck him in the abdomen. Hey on the ground, looking seriously injured and unable to move at all. With one move, Jian Yao shielded Bo Jinyan, drew her gun, and fired. However, although she had studied under kick-ass criminal investigator Fang Qing for a year, she had littlebat experience facing off against such violent gangsters. In addition, she was trying to protect Bo Jinyan. Thus, she was slightly slow in drawing her gun. Peng! Zhu Taos bullet struck one of them, but the other persons bullet also flew towards them. Zhu Tao threw himself in front of Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao with a grunt. JIan Yao eximed, Captain Zhu! She let go of Bo Jinyan, raised her gun and fired! Then, she held onto Zhu Tao, who had been shot. A second ago, Zhu Tao had been genteel and refined, but at this moment his face was pale and his eyes were terribly wide as he said, Quick! Give chase! The information. . . cant fall into their hands . . . Jian Yao jerked her head up and saw a figure sh into movement. It turned out that the person Zhu Tao had shot earlier had seized the opportunity when they were off guard to pull himself up, grab the document case on the table and flee the scene! Jian Yao was in a state of shock as Zhu Tao spat out a mouthful of blood and said, Rx . . . Ive got a firm hold on life . . . I wont die for a while yet. Jian Yao gritted her teeth and looked at Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyan lowered his head towards Zhu Tao on the floor and said, rapidly, We will get the information back. Zhu Tao looked at him and nodded. Jian Yao tugged on Bo Jinyans hand and they ran out of the door. As soon as they reached the ground floor, they heard the sound of a car sure enough, the gangster had escaped by car, disappearing like a wisp of smoke. Immediately, Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao got into their car. Bo Jinyan gripped the handrail on the car door as Jian Yao gritted her teeth, stepped on the gas, and set off in pursuit. Although Jian Yao drove steadily, she had seldom driven fast, to say nothing of street racing. While she remained hot on the tail of the suspect, she still collided with many things on the roadside with a bang and a tter. It was a dangerous pursuit, yet Bo Jinyan was very calm, and even said, with an air of indifference, I never imagined you would drive like a little tiger. He could still joke so calmly at a time like this! Some of Jian Yaos tenseness from earlier on began to dissipate. However, she still frowned and said, quickly, How did this happen? The special police force members are impersonators? How did they find out our n of action? Bo Jinyan quietly said, It looks like Zhu Taos inference was right. The two of us have been alone on this journey, and weve onlymunicated with Zhu Tao once. Weve also been very careful not to leave traces behind, and we have not been followed. However, Zhu Taos people and the criminals have been in many confrontations; his men have been watched and attacked. So, its not impossible that information was leaked. In addition, the news about the two special police force members was not something that was keptpletely confidential, documents and forms would have been passed between departments and across levels. They were also watched and impersonated. Jian Yao was silent. When she had first heard Bo Jinyan exining hisprehensive n, she had thought that even though the way ahead was dangerous andplicated, as long as they kept to his n, surely there were no mountains that they could not climb. Unexpectedly, on the very first day, something unnned happened. This situation was even more treacherous than the time they had faced off against the flower cannibal in America. She held the steering wheel with one hand and suddenly seized Bo Jinyans hand tightly with the other. Bo Jinyan was taken aback, and raised his head. This time, no matter what happens, dont let go of my hand. If theres danger, stand behind me, she said. Bo Jinyan was silent for a moment before he replied, Okay, They had caught up! Before them was an abandoned pier by the waterside. That person had probably been so frantic that he had fled to this dead end. Very calmly, Jian Yao said, Jinyan, help me hold the steering wheel, and listen to my instructions. Bo Jinyan replied, Ok, and held the steering wheel. Jian Yao drew her gun and shouted briskly, 15 degrees left! The steering wheel turned precisely 15 degrees and they took a shortcut which brought them even closer to the suspects vehicle! Jian Yaos expression was cold and severe as she fired her gun. Peng! The window on the drivers side shattered. Their opponent was probably stunned, but in a surprising devil-may-care move, he leaned out of the window and turned to look at them. Laughing nastily, he fired at them! A peng sounded, followed by the screeching of car brakes. Jian Yao screamed silently this was no good, their tyre had been shot! But, it was in this millisecond that Jian Yao saw an opportunity and took it. She aimed precisely at the suspects back and fired. His car swerved violently and crashed into a row of fences. It finally came to a stop with the hoodpletely smashed in. Jian Yao let out a soft breath, took back the steering wheel from Bo Jinyan, and stopped the car slowly. Although Bo Jinyan could not see, he had heard what had happened. He said, Beautifully done. Jian Yao responded, Am I not the most decent criminal investigator among your subordinates now? Bo Jinyan replied, Of course. Jian Yao pulled him along as they walked towards the suspects car. As they drew nearer, she let go of Bo Jinyan and raised her gun to walk forward cautiously. A lot of junk and trash was piled up on the dock. The suspects car had crashed into a jumbled mess of cargo. There was no longer any need for caution as the suspect in the drivers seat was dead. Jian Yao sighed and retrieved the document case next to his hand. As a precautionary measure, she extracted the stack of information that Zhu Tao had given her, shoved it into the inner pocket of her jacket and zipped it up. She checked through the mans pockets but found nothing else, except for a delicate tattoo of a white snake on his right arm. The winding snake looked nimble, yet highly malevolent at the same time. She pondered it for a moment before telling Bo Jinyan about her discovery. Bo Jinyan looked pensive. The car they had rented had a t tire and could not be driven. The immediate priority was to return as soon as possible to touch base with Zhu Tao and the police force, get to the bottom of what had transpired today, then move forward with the n. After some discussion, Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan finally moved the body to the rear passenger seat, then turned the suspects car around to drive it back. It was already sunset, and the faint sunlight shone on the water. The surroundings were piled high with junk and rubbish, making this ce seem like an abandoned world. Driving slowly, Jian Yao followed the road out of the dock. This location was already quite remote, and it seemed even more so now as there was not a single vehicle apart from their own. An inexplicable sense of unease arose in Jian Yaos heart. Then, she heard Bo Jinyan, by her side, slowly saying, Jian Yao, we may be about to encounter even greater danger. Jian Yao clenched the steering wheel tightly as she listened to him continue speaking. This criminal was obviously the leader of the two special police force impersonators. His actions today can be said to be courageous and well nned. He was shrewd and fearless, and was definitely no small fry. Why would he drive to this dead-end dock? I dont think he would have chosen the wrong route out of panic. A chill struck Jian Yaos heart. Then . . . was it to lure them into a trap? Or, was there some other conspiracy? Who exactly was the enemy they were currently facing? Before they met Zhu Tao, to what extent had the deep pool of crime in this ce been stirred up, such that, when they arrived, they would immediately be involved? How much did their opponents know about them? What did they know of the police forces master n? What counter-attack n had they devised? Buddhas Hand, masked killers, Zhu Tao, spies, Smiling Snake . . . what kind of situation were they facing now? Nothing was clear. It was then that the sound of engines could be heard in front of them; from the noise, there were quite a few cars. Jian Yaos car gradually came to a halt. Four ck cars of different makes blocked their way on the narrow dock road. Then, more than ten men got out of the cars. Inparison with the two gangsters who had impersonated special police force members, the men before them were seemingly making no attempt to hide their identities and characters. Leather clothes, T-shirt, rough, ruthless at one nce, this was a violent gang, not to be fooled around with. Jian Yao gripped her gun tightly as her heart sank like a stone. Then, a hand reached out and held hers as well as the gun. Bo Jinyan whispered into her ear, From now on, whatever happens, stand behind me. Chapter 104 Chapter104 It was evening, and a dusky gloom filled the space between earth and sky. There was no sun as it had sunk behind the mountains. There was also no rain. Just a cold wind blowing through the dock. Bo Jinyan got out of the car. When those men saw him fumbling with his walking stick, and his sunsses, they were taken aback. Jian Yao hid her gun behind her, at her waist, before she also got out of the car. The enemy is strong and we are weak, it is inadvisable to engage head-on. Be pragmatic and react ording to the situation. However, Jian Yao felt as if her heart was shrouded byyers of stifling haze. Because, their current opponents were not psychotic killers, but psychologically normal criminals. To be honest, this was not a field they were familiar with or good at. It should be noted that what intelligent detectives most feared encountering was not a simr level of intelligence, but unhesitating violence. Wasnt it precisely this that caused the masked killer gang to attack the Special Cases Unit the previous year? A disheartening thought shed through Jian Yaos mind: surely she and Bo Jinyan, who had caught so many terribly vicious and evil major criminals, would not die at the hands of these insignificant nobodies? Jian Yao instantly pulled herself together. The hairs on her body stood on end, and she readied herself to spring into action at any time. But, very soon, Jian Yao discovered she was wrong. Intelligence is not afraid in the slightest of encountering the shallowness of violence. That intelligent person would simply disy his usual arrogance in overseeing all living creatures and toy with those cruel and violent people, whom he would hold in the palm of his hand. Along the way, he would toy with them increasingly, toy with them with arrogance and prudence, and no one would be able to stop him. Their opponents were headed by a man 28 or 29 years of age, with ab over, ruggedly built, with small eyes and thick lips. He wore a cowboy vest which showed off his arms. There was a tattoo on his left arm. Jian Yao observed him briefly and thought that he was someone whose strong appearance masked his actual weakness, but was still quite astute. He first looked at Bo Jinyan for some time before ncing at their car licence te. Then, he asked, You are . . . And so, thats why its sometimes said that ones life and death are separated by just a hairs breadth, and the moment of opportunity is fleeting, shing past in the twinkling of an eye before disappearing. Its only a matter of whether you have the agility to catch hold of it. However, this ordinary criminal is facing the most extraordinary criminal psychologist. In Jian Yaos mind, there seemed to be many strings, all of which were being continually plucked he doesnt know their identity! They must havee here with a motive; they have arranged to meet someone here! Were they going to meet the gangster who drove the car here? Is that why he was driving so frantically? Was he expecting help? However, at first nce, these people are hired thugs. No matter what gang they are in, their status will not be high. They did not know the appearance of the people they were going to meet. They belonged to another group. Jian Yao subconsciously looked at Bo Jinyan. Everything she had thought about, he would already have considered. So, how could they make use of all that? What opportunities could they seize? Could they grasp hold of that slim opportunity to live? As the twilight enveloped them, the cold and intelligent man by her side was, at that moment, smiling slowly. Jian Yao was unable to take her eyes off him. Because that smile waspletely different from his usual smile. In an instant, his refined and straightforward personality had be veryplicated. There was even something of a sneer on his face, and a sense of being undisciplined. He even used his tongue to lick at his upper lip, and the corresponding movement along his jawline immediately gave him a cool, indifferent, bad boy aura. Even though Jian Yao was ustomed to his appearance, she was still momentarily dumbfounded. It was indeed true that Bo Jinyan did look like a yboy, with his slender eyes, high nose bridge, pale skin, and thin lips. However, his natural disposition and strong personality totally overpowered these features. Now, if he deliberately yed the role, he seemed to be another person in the blink of an eye Allen had taken over, and his evil charm was nigh unstoppable. When Bo Jinyan spoke, his voice was deep and inviting. You were saying? Everyone was silent. Creatures can usually recognise others of the same kind, and they were clearly somewhat subdued by the thoroughly bad aura emanating from Bo Jinyan. But, because the leader was no fool, he signalled his subordinates with a look which had them spreading out in all directions straightaway,pletely encircling Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan as well as the cars to take control of the situation first. Several of the men sported a bulge at their waists, indicating that they were carrying guns. Jian Yao also rested her hand at her waist. If something went wrong, she would instantly draw her gun and aim it at the head gangster. And, that head gangster observed the look in her eyes and appeared to understand her intentions. His expression turned severe and he once again spoke to Bo Jinyan. He asked, You . . . are blind? Bo Jinyan chuckled softly. So what? All you have to do is to recognise the name of Smiling Snake. Jian Yao shivered, The lead gangster took stock of them for a long time before he asked, Who is she? Bo Jinyan replied in a very natural manner, Of course, shes my eyes. Jian Yao yed along well. She looked at the lead gangster in a cool and detached manner and even took out her gun, aiming it at him. At this point, when they were at daggers drawn, she was still able to exude confidence. The lead gangster looked as if he was viewing them with a mixture of trust and suspicion. With a sweeping nce behind them, he asked, Whos that dead guy in the back seat of the car? Bo Jinyan muttered to himself without replying. Jian Yaos heart rate also picked up. Then, one of the gangsters who had been searching the dead mans body picked up a fragment of a police identification card. The gangster turned pale and hollered, Yue ge, hes a policeman! Yue ge was startled. In an instant, Bo Jinyan said, coolly, Yue ge, your underlings really like to make a big hubaloo. Its just killing a cop, why are they so shocked? Yue ge red angrily at his subordinate and said, What are you yelling about? However, when he looked again at the two of them, his expression had eased somewhat. Lowering his voice, he asked, What about it? Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao went silent at the same time. It? What was it? Yue ge watched their expressions carefully. Jian Yao suddenly broke into cold sweat was that what he wanted? They also knew of its existence? Then, who on earth were they? Who had Smiling Snake intended to pass that thing he snatched to? Looking at Yue ges attitude, and this ce that both parties had arranged to meet at, it seemed even more like the site of a . . . transaction? However, at this time, Bo Jinyan had already spoken up. Rubbing his slightly dry lips briefly, he avoided replying by asking another question. Yue ge, do you have a cigarette? Yue ge eyed him, then took a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from his inner pocket and tossed them to Jian Yao. Her mind darting around in circles frantically, Jian Yao caught the items and passed them to Bo Jinyan. Bo Jinyan drew out a cigarette and lit it adeptly. He kept the cigarette in his mouth as he inhaled greedily, an expression of sheer enjoyment on his face. On the other hand, Jian Yaos heart was full of love, and she did not know whether tough or to cry. This was possibly the first time he had smoked, but he was portraying himself as a bad boy type of heavy smoker whose tobo addiction had red up. She knew that he was just buying time and was probably weighing up all the countermeasures. Bo Jinyan exhaled an elegant smoke ring even his smoke ring was so elegant and professional and said, Of course Ive brought what I promised to hand over to Buddhas Hand. Several police officers are no match for me. However, this wasnt what was agreed upon earlier. I want to take hold of what I want before I can give it to you. Jian Yao almost wanted to burst forth in praise. With these words, almost no one would suspect that he was not that legendary gang leader, Smiling Snake. Yue ge was silent for a moment. Then, he actuallyughed, and said, Buddhas Hand, Buddhas Heart, whatever, what were really talking about is honour and keeping good faith. Of course, we will keep to what weve agreed upon. Smiling Snake, knowing someone by reputation cannotpare to meeting them in person. Today, lets take it that we have be friends. Hand that thing over when you have met that person. But, the gun your girl is holding must be handed over to us first. Before Jian Yao could make a move, Bo Jinyan had already said, coldly, Why are you standing there like a dummy? Didnt you hear what Yue ge said? Jian Yao threw the gun down. Yue ge said, Excuse me! Two of his subordinates came forward and ced two sacks over Jian Yao and Bo Jinyans heads, so that they could not see anything. The men seized the two of them. At this time, Yue ge lit a cigarette and looked up to see a boat in the distance, moving towards them. In the twilight, it looked like a crawling animal. Get on board! Chapter 105 Chapter105 They were in a big oil tank, empty, with the pervasive smell of rust. The smell was like tiny, small bugs invading their nostrils. There was only a little light leaking in from the crack above their heads. Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan were cramped together; he was almost entirely carrying her. Yue ge had felt bad about putting them in the oil tank temporarily, saying that it was to avoid the police. However, it was obviously also a precautionary measure, and a means of control. In this way, they would have no idea which direction the boat was travelling in, and where it was going. The tank was on the aft deck of the boat and there was no movement in their immediate surroundings. Yue ge and his underlings had probably decided there was no need to watch over them all the time. Jian Yao raised her head and leaned against Bo Jinyans chin. Finally, she sighed and said, Truly, the will of heaven supersedes mans. Her Mr. Bo, who had thrown off all restraint in his behaviour for the past half hour, had apparently recovered his cold and arrogant demeanour by now. Despite their terrible circumstances, he replied in a leisurely manner, No, Jian Yao, theres no need to be depressed. This is just a slight deviation from my original master n. After all, no one can anticipate everything. It could even be that a better opportunity is brewing, because, where previously we were on the outside making arrangements, now we are in the game ourselves. Jian Yao pursed her lips in a smile. In truth, without batting an eyelid, this criminal psychologist had more or less worked out the situation. Zhu Tao had also mentioned Smiling Snake, the leader of the newly emerging small criminal gang who was secretive and methodical. They did not know how Smiling Snake had gotten wind of the information they had, which he had nned to seize from them today. However, Smiling Snake had suffered defeat at the hands of Zhu Tao a few days ago, so it made sense that he would seize the information and offer it to the most powerful organisation in the southwest, Buddhas Hand. Although Bo Jinyan had taken the opportunity to pass himself off as the man they had killed, Smiling Snake, this was actually something he was rather reluctant to do. But, where psychological warfare was concerned, victory and defeat are just separated by a hairs breadth. Today, she had quietly watched as, through his speech and manner, he hade across as slightly probing and offensive, really convincing Yue ge that he was Smiling Snake. If what they were doing now could get them into the heart of Buddhas Hand, that would be an unexpected harvest. Once they got there, though, would they still be able to keep up this false identity? Greatly perturbed, Jian Yao held Bo Jinyans hand tightly. He had probably sensed her worries, for he unexpectedly chuckled and said, Wife, let your husband worry about whates next. Right now, I think you should sleep for a while and replenish your energy. After all, you are the fighting expert in our little team. Jian Yao could not helpughing. She made a soft sound of assent andid her head on his chest. The boat rocked gently with the waves and the smell of the water lingered all around. It was such a small space, on the Jinsha river* with danger lurking on every side, yet Jian Yao unexpectedly felt a sense of tranquility. *T/N (Jinsha jiang) the upper reaches of the Yangtze river in Sichuan and Yunnan Jinyan ah . . . she seemed to be about to fall asleep and asked hazily, When will your eyes be able to see the light again? Bo Jinyan was silent for a long time before he took one of her hands and ced it on his eyes. Jian Yao felt his eyes open in the darkness, and his fine eyshes brushed lightly against her fingers. Little by little, up and down, without words, yet, they surpassed thousands of words. Jian Yaos tears burst forth, and she hugged his thin body tightly. At this time, Yue ge was sitting in the bow, smoking a long, local cigarette*, but he was actuallyvery calm. A bright moon shone on the surface of the river, the clear and crystalline water shimmered darkly, and the valleys were quiet. When he thought of how he had snagged such a perfect, bountiful harvest on this trip, and would most probably gain that persons favour, he felt secretly pleased. * T/N Interesting fact Yunnan is Chinasrgest tobo-growing region. In reality, he was only a middle-ranked leader in Buddhas Hand. However, they were a real criminal organisation, very different from those disorganised groups, those useless ruffians. Where underground power and influence in the southwest was concerned, Buddhas Hand was the most secretive, and bowed to no one*. Naturally, this meant that some small groups, as well as newly emerging powers, all rushed headlong to gain the attention and favour* of Buddhas Hand. *T/N (ke yu er bu ke qiu) lit. can be encountered but cannot be asked/ pleaded with. Usually used to describe opportunities if something is meant to be, it will happen, it cannot be forced. *T/N (qu zhi ruo wu) lit. to rush like ducks, to scramble for something unattainable Such as Smiling Snake. Jian Yao had guessed correctly. When Smiling Snakes organisation had been taken down by Zhu Tao, he had indeed sent a message to Buddhas Hand, saying that he would get hold of information which was a matter of life and death to Buddhas Hand. Of course, at Yue ges level, he had no idea what the information was about. But, that person had always been cautious, and read people and situations very urately. He had already issued themand to bring Smiling Snake and that intelligence before him. Thus, Yue ge was in no hurry to do anything to Smiling Snake, and had not forcibly seized the information. They could all be colleagues in future, right? Most crucially, Yue gedid not want to run counter to that persons wishes; that would be acting blindly without thinking. Moreover, Smiling Snake was blind, which was totally unexpected to Yue ge. However, those in this line of work protected themselves very well and did not easily reveal their identities. If they did so, they would long ago havee under the eagle eyes of the drug enforcement officers, who were always ready to pounce on them like vicious wolves. Yue ge, who had been with Buddhas Hand for several years, did not even know what that person looked like. Mind you, there were plenty of odd people in the jianghu. In addition, that personsugh was so full of cunning, so insidious, that one knew straightaway that he had plenty of evil tricks up his sleeve. This was absolutely in line with the nickname, Smiling Snake. Anyway, if there were really some kind of conspiracy, who would send a blind man to impersonate Smiling Snake? Wouldnt it be totally unnecessary to pretend to be blind? As he thought along these lines, Yue ge felt that it was even more credible that this person was Smiling Snake. The night was quiet. As Yue ge slowly smoked his cigarette, he felt that the more dangerous a persons life was, the more interesting and meaningful it was as well. He really loved the tranquil contentment that followed after danger . . . A headlight. A ring light shone straight on them from a distant boat. The light was cold and harsh. Yue ge was so shocked that the cigarette almost dropped from his hand onto the deck. . . WTF, there was a situation! His brothers around him were also startled. But it was toote! A good number of boats approached from all sides, with armed police officers standing on deck. The red g (PRC g) fluttered at the prow of each boat. These were clearly the elite forces of the border police surrounding them! Yue ge was suddenly ovee by a great sense of failure! He could not figure out how he hade under the watchful eyes of the police! Of course, he was even more ignorant of the fact that this was all because of the two people on the boat whom he had captured.The only thing that was crystal clear to him was that he hadmitted innumerable crimes and would be dead meat if the police caught him! Thus, after a moments panic, he threw the cigarette he was holding onto the deck in a violent gesture and yelled, Brothers, whether we live or die depends on if we can charge through! All of you, grab your guns! Speed up! Lets charge out of this river! Severely injured and with his torso swathed in bandages, cold-faced Zhu Tao stood on the deck of the centralmand boat. He watched the police forces attacking the ruffians until they were in disarray, he watched their boat try to flee down the river, but it was beaten back by the police so many times that they were almost cowering in submission. However, a shadow fell over his face as he remembered the missing Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan. Were they dead or alive? Were they on the boat, or not? They had to be found! The boat capsized, it actually capsized! Yue ge fell into the river. He looked at the gunshot wound in his stomach with incredulity as he slowly sank in the water. Gangsters both big and small were like ants who had fallen into the water, struggling frantically. The smaller boats of the police force were fast approaching them. The goods on the boat had all fallen into the water and were drifting away on the waves, including dozens ofrge oil tanks. Due to the speed of the water, the police were not in time to intercept them. In the darkness of night, several oil tanks looked like ck cannonballs as they disappeared in the blink of an eye. The gangsters cries for help rose and fell with the swell of the waves of the torrential river, drowning out all other sounds. Zhu Tao watched the oil tanks and goods floating away and urgentlymanded, Order the downstream salvage team to intercept those goods! Then he immediately had his boat draw closer, hoping to see the figures of those two people in the ck water, amid the remains of the boat. But the night was boundless. Where could he find them? Chapter 106 Chapter106 Kuang kuang kuang the harsh sound of metal being struck. Jian Yao coughed up a mouthful of water and opened her eyes. The foul taste of water mixed with iron was in her mouth. Her clothes were wet and stered to her body, making her feel extremely ufortable. Bo Jinyan was still holding her tightly. He regained consciousness and moved slightly, then asked in a low voice, How are you? Jian Yao replied, Im okay. How about you? He replied, Im also okay. In truth, anyone stuck in such an oil tank for an entire evening and who almost drowned would not feel good. Both of them looked up. A very bright light was slipping through the crack in the oil tank cover. Clearly, day had broken. And they were stranded somewhere. Someone was pounding on the cover of the oil tank. Was it friend or foe? Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan remained silent, waiting. The cover was finally broken through. A very dirty, very red mans hand reached in, took hold of the iron sheet, and forcefully lifted it up and outwards. Hey! Are you guys dead or alive? The mans voice sounded vaguely familiar; they had heard it yesterday. Kick it open, Bo Jinyan calmly ordered. Jian Yao kicked repeatedly at the cover until she finally kicked it open. Instantly, the sunlight poured in and she saw a youthful face. It turned out to be one of the ruffians on board the boat the day before. His face was unnaturally pale, as if it had been soaked in water for the night. He stared at them with wide eyes. Jian Yao steadied herself and helped Bo Jinyan climb out of the tank. It was then that she realised they were in an unfamiliar ce. They were on a river bank consisting of craggy rocks. The sun was high overhead, and all around them were green hills and mountains. There was no one else around apart from the three of them, and no sign of any boats. Jian Yao whispered to Bo Jinyan, Hes Yue ges underling. Then, she asked that man, Why are we here? Where is this ce? With a dejected expression, that person replied, Smiling Snake, the police mounted a sneak attack yesterday, and everyone else is probably done for! I clung to this oil tank and drifted here. He was fairly young, and as he said this his eyes reddened. Everyone is dead! Or, they have been arrested by the police! If not for me, the two of you would also be finished! Jian Yao kept quiet. Bo Jinyan was also silent for a moment before he dryly said, Many thanks. The gears in Jian Yaos head had been turning for some time. In a gentle voice, she asked, Whats your name? The man replied, My name is Ah Hong. Jian Yao smiled faintly and said, Ah Hong, where are we now? Ah Hong said, Its really good luck that you guys met me! Last night, it was so dark and the current was so swift, I couldnt see where I was going clearly, but I still managed to bring you here. This ce is Zhizi Zhou*. Dont worry, its a very safe ce. Lets hurry up and look for our people. *T/N (Zhizi Zhou) not sure if this is the same as (Zhizi Luo), which was apparently a prosperous ancient city and centre of politics and trade of the Nujiang river basin. The Nujiang river runs through northwest Yunnan and south Tibet. It is now a very quiet vige. Jian Yao was startled. Firstly, she searched her memory, but had no impression of the ce named Zhizi Zhou. Secondly, based on what Ah Hong had said, was this ce one of Buddhas Hands strongholds? She dropped her hand to her side and subtly squeezed Bo Jinyans hand. Bo Jinyan immediately squeezed back to indicate that she should y it by ear and seize any opportunities to act. However, since there was only one opponent . . . It was a no-brainer*. The two of them could not possibly allow him to take them to meet with the others, and fall into a trap once again. Naturally, their top priority was to get in touch with Zhu Tao. *T/N (yong jiao zhi tou xiang) lit. to think with your toes. Basically means the question is so simple, you can figure out the answer by thinking with your toes. Ah Hong eyed them and asked, in a neutral tone, Is it still with you? Jian Yao sized him up before replying, Yes. Although they had handed over their guns and daggers on the boat, they were still carrying their backpacks. Unexpectedly, this Ah Hong was notpletely brainless. He seemed to hesitate, doubtful, then pulled out his gun and aimed it at them, saying, Hold on to it well and follow me. You . . . make sure you dont try anything funny! Dont worry, we wont do anything. Jian Yao slowly raised her hands and walked ahead, while knocking into Bo Jinyan with her body as she did so. Bo Jinyan followed behind her and said softly, Ok, you first*. Since Ah Hiong was right at the back, he didnt hear the words clearly and yelled, What are you guys muttering about? Jian Yao replied, Nothing. *T/N He said this in English. At the end of the river bank was a densely forested mountainside. Beyond the mountains slope could be seen the indistinct shapes of buildings scattered here and there on the higher ridges. Jian Yao pulled Bo Jinyan up the slope; it was not easy to walk up. At this point, Ah Hong also had no option but to climb up using both hands and feet. Just as Jian Yao turned to look at him, Bo Jinyan said, Brother Ah Hong, since Yue ge has been brought down, what ns do you have now? Ah Hong lowered his head, seemingly stumped by Bo Jinyans question. After a pause, he said, Ill bring you guys back! Then Ill get credit for it; dont you think Ill be able to climb up the ranks? The three of them came to a steep incline. It had probably rained the night before, as the ground beneath their feet was all muddy. There was a stretch of copsed mud and rocks at the foot of the rocky wall in front of them; evidently, a mudslide had urred. Thus, Jian Yao was even more cautious as she walked forward. Then, Bo Jinyan said, I see that you are a very clever person with bright prospects. And, it can be said that you saved me and my woman. Do you want to follow me in future? He said these words unhurriedly, in a deep voice, with a small smile. All of this was inexplicably provocative. Ah Hong froze before replying, I . . . Ill think about it when its time. However, he did not expect that his hesitation would invite even more of Bo Jinyans praise. He smiled faintly as he said, Not bad, cautious and far-sighted. I was not mistaken, you are clearly a talented person. Why didnt I have someone like you among my subordinates previously? At these words, Ah Hongughed and said, Snake ge, you tter me. Jian Yao listened silently from the side. Snake ge . . . if An Yan and Fang Qing heard this form of address, they wouldugh until they suffered internal damage. However, Bo Jin yan had managed to deceive the flower cannibal and a criminal gang, and made it look like childs y. Sure enough, as she looked at the gun in Ah Hongs hands, he was no longer holding it so firmly. Clearly, he had rxed his vignce. Embarrassment washed across Ah Hongs face. Jian Yao counted silently: 1, 2, 3 . . . Ah Hong slowly put down his gun and smiled. WIth a heroic air, he said, Snake ge, as youve said, Im still following Yue ges orders, just being careful. Im not going to use the gun on you again. Lets go! Bo Jinyan said, Thats right! Jian Yao smiled as she looked at him and said, Thanks for trusting us! Ah Hong said, This is as it should be! The three of them continued on their uphill climb. Jian Yao focussed her attention on helping Bo Jinyan, and Ah Hong would also lend a helping hand asionally. All the wariness among them seemed to have disappeared, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Bo Jinyan kept chatting casually with Ah Hong, asking him about his hometown, and how many years he had been with the organisation. Ah Hong answered all his questions systematically and in great detail. It was only when Bo Jinyan asked about the organisation of Buddas Hand that Ah Hong became tight-lipped. He was clearly under strict orders to maintain secrecy. He only said, Hey, Snake ge, dont ask anymore. When we get there, wont you know everything anyway? Bo Jinyan nodded and said, Thats fine, Im just . . . impatient. They soon reached a stretch of muddy ground that was slightly more level. Although they were still on an incline, they could see patches of rtively dry ground. They sat down to rest. As they had no water, they could only pant heavily. Ah Hong asked, Snake ge, whats your primary business? He probably wanted to understand more about the bright prospects that awaited him in future. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao sat side by side. Hearing this question, he patted her bottom in what seemed to be a very natural action,ughed and said, My primary . . . Out of the blue, his face changed and he eximed, Damn it! Jian Yao looked at Ah Hong. Ah Hong asked quickly, Whats wrong? Bo Jinyans face was full of anxiety. I seemed to have dropped it in the oil tank! Ah? Ah Hong also became anxious as he heard this, and unconsciously turned to look at the riverbank below the mountain slope. Before he had time to register anything, Jian Yao pounced on him and knocked him to the ground. She ruthlessly twisted his wrists behind him and lifted up his head to m it against the ground. Ah Hong was bleeding profusely from his nose and his mind was totally scrambled. However, he was strong and hefty, and he was struggling furiously. What are you doing? he asked. Jian Yaonded a series of punches on his face, and while they were fighting, the sleeve of his right arm drew up and she could vaguely make out a tattooed pattern. She had no time to scrutinise it, but there was something very familiar about it. In the meantime, Bo Jinyan had been groping his way towards them. Although he could not see, he could discern their positions from what he heard. His sense of direction was incredibly urate, and with one move sideways, hended on Ah Hongs legs, pressing them down firmly. Jian Yao raised her fist to deal Ah Hong a heavy blow. At the same time, she wanted to grab his wrist for a closer look at the tattooed pattern who knows, it could shed some light on the secrets of Buddhas Hand! No one imagined that she would suddenly hear the faint sound of something crumbling and moving, at her side, under her feet! Jian Yao! Bo Jinyan snarled, having already let go of Ah Hong and throwing himself towards her. Jian Yao grabbed hold of him in one move and their bodies collided with a tree. Then, in a sh, the mountainside beneath them caved in. It was terrible, as if Judgement Day hade. Whether it was because the mountainside was already on the verge of copse due to being inundated by rain, or their fighting had overwhelmed the already weakened surface, this mountainside was now experiencing andslide! Ah Hong screamed, Ahhhh , but he could not react in time. He rolled down the slope together with the rocks and mud for dozens of metres, before finally striking the boulders on the river bank, then being struck repeatedly by falling earth and stones. His entire body was bloody and still. Because Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao had reacted quickly, they were shielded by the firmly rooted tree and hung there on the half-gone slope. However, they were still in danger from the steady stream of rocks and mud hurtling towards them. Jian Yao intended to use her body to protect Bo Jinyan, but who knew that he would instead hug her tightly and turn his back to take the impact of the mud and rocks while yelling hoarsely, Dont move! Jian Yao waspletely unable to pull herself free. There was only one thought in the haze of her mind: hes always like this. Even if hes highly intelligent, or even if hes totallycking in skill. As long as shes in danger, he will rush forward, unheedingly, just like a real man, and also like a stubborn child. Chapter 107 Chapter107 The rain fell delicately and silently. This was an ancient stone road; even in the daytime, not a single person was in sight. On both sides of the road stood grey, dpidated buildings with nary a sign of life. On some walls, yellowed and torn pages from illustrated pictorials were still stered on, and one could vaguely make out slogans like The productivity of thend depends on the boldness of the people and Long Live the Proletarian Cultural Revolution!. Most of the buildings had fallen into disuse, and looked as if no one had lived in them for a long time. asionally, a glimpse of a figure could be seen briefly in one or two of the buildings, just like a ghost. Jian Yao almost thought that she was dreaming as she walked down such a road while supporting Bo Jinyan. She could never in a million years have imagined that they would be stranded in such a peculiar ce. Bo Jinyan listened to her describing thendscape along the route, but his expression remained calm and collected. The world is sorge, it is full of extraordinary things. Besides, the Buddhas Hand organisation is hiding here, so maybe everything we see is simply an illusion. Those words caused the chill in Jian Yaos heart to intensify. However, they finally saw a living, breathing person. At the corner, a small shop had just opened for business. The lights were on, and the shelves held cheap candies, cigarettes, noodles, toilet paper, and other such items. Jian Yao squeezed Bo Jinyans hand, then walked forward and asked, Is anyone there? The sound of footsteps came from within. Jian Yao quickly took stock of the surroundings. This appeared to be a simple shop, there was a bowl behind the counter which someone had recently finished eating from, and a red stic stool. On the half-closed wooden door, someone had used a coloured marker to write, crudely and crookedly, numbers and English letters: A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J . . . as well as a few rudimentary Chinese characters. It looked like a child had been learning to write. A girl walked out. It wasnt clear if she was 15 to 16 years old, or 18 to 19 years old. She was not tall and her pretty face was somewhat childish. However, she dressed very maturely a dacron blouse popr in the 70s and 80s, ck sweatpants, a pair of cloth shoes. She really looked like a young girl wearing an old womans clothes, but what she was wearing matched well with the surroundings, with that air of being many years out of date. However, her eyes shone with intelligence and vitality. She stared at them and asked, Where did youe from? In this brief interval, Jian Yao had already swiftly assessed her. Her hair wasbed back in a ponytail, there was nothing out of the ordinary about her hands, her skin was a healthy light tan colour, the sign of someone who had spent time in the sun. There were mud stains around both her ankles, as well as light scars, very likely a result of long-term manualbour in the fields. There seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary about her. So, she smiled and said, Hello, we were engaging in outdoor activities when the boat we were on met an ident and sank. We were lost and wandered to this town. Can you please tell us where we are? The girl blinked and said, This is Zhizi Zhou. What she said was consistent with Ah Hongs words. The girl then looked at Bo Jinyan, who was behind Jian Yao. She asked, Whats wrong with him? Jian Yaos gaze also fell on Bo Jinyans bloodstained trouser legs. In the small-scale mudslide they had faced earlier, they had managed to avoid cmity thanks to their quick response. Moreover, she only had some minor injuries. However, Bo Jinyans injuries were more serious one ankle was badly swollen, and his legs were severely bruised and cut. Although he had not uttered a single word along the way, his face was terrible to look at, which clearly indicated that his injuries were causing him pain. She was also deathly afraid that his wounds would worsen or be inmed. Thus, she continued to smile as she said, He was a little injured. Miss, do you have a cell phone or andline phone here? I would like to call a friend. The girl leaned against the door, but shook her head and said, We dont have andline phone here, neither do we have what you call a cell phone; I havent even seen a cell phone before. My mother says, its because there is no signal in the sky. She pointed to the overcast sky. Jian Yao had never imagined this result, and was struck dumb. From behind her, Bo Jinyan squeezed her hand, indicating that she should not be anxious. The action was witnessed by the girl, who let out a wah, and said, The two of you must be lovers. I think your rtionship is great. Her words were indeed innocent and unaffected. Jian Yao forced herself to smile, pulled herself together and asked, Whats your name? Im Qiu Sijin, the same sijin as in fanhua sijin.* *T/N (fan hua si jin) flowers in full bloom, as brilliant as/ like () brocade (). Then, Sijin, Id like to ask, is there a doctor here who can treat his wounds? This question seemed to be better received by Qiu Sijin than the first one. She jumped out of the doorway and said, We have a doctor here, just one. Just like you guys, hes not from hereabouts. Hes a really, really good doctor; Ill take you to him. They had walked about half a street before they finally encountered some people. They were all dressed like local vigers, and they looked just as unfashionable as Qiu Sijin. They also saw someone crossing the road carrying two buckets of water. ording to Qiu Sijin, there was no running water in this town. Anyone who needed water had to draw water from several wells outside town. The well water was very clean and could be drunk directly. The vigers all stopped in surprise to look at Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao. It was clear that very few outsiders came this way. Jian Yao could only put on a bold face and continue to walk on, holding Bo Jinyans hand. Qiu Sijin kept bouncing along while greeting everyone they met along the way, the very picture of a simple and scatter-brained girl. But, were the members of Buddhas Hand really hiding in this little town? There was a small building before them with its door open. There were several potted nts at the door, and a faded red cross g hung at the window. Although the building was old, that did not prevent it from being bright and clean* and full of greenery. This was probably the most vibrant home that Jian Yao had seen since she had stepped foot in this town. *T/N (chuang ming ji jing) lit. clear window and clean table And this was the doctors home. Qiu Sijin took the lead by stepping in first, and yelled, Doctor! Dr Wen! Theres a patient here! Jian Yao supported Bo Jinyan as they both stepped in slowly. A man stood inside the room, almost 1.8m tall, with a thin figure. He was wearing a whiteb coat* and had an air of being spotless and incorruptible. He turned his head upon hearing the sound of their entry. With a warm smile on his face, he said, Sijin, youre here to disturb me again . . . He froze when he saw Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan. * (da gua) a Chinese-style unlined long garment (unisex), which could be used as a coat. Jian Yao also never expected that she would see a doctor like this in such a lifeless, weird little town: clean-cut and handsome, refined in manner, easy in speech andughter, and with a bright appearance. Even standing in this simple and humble ce could not conceal his warmth and his bright and cheerful aura. Out of the blue, she remembered Fu Ziyu. Although Fu Ziyu and this doctor did not look the same, they had a simr manner. Jian Yaos throat was suddenly dry, and a thought came to her it was a blessing that Bo Jinyan could not see him. At this time, Dr Wen said, The two of you are . . . ? Jian Yao unobtrusively moved her gaze away from the doctors face and replied, We are backpackers passing through this area. Our boat capsized and we came to this ind by ident. My husbands legs are injured. Could you take a look, doctor? Sure. Dr Wen immediately crouched down in front of Bo Jinyan as Jian Yao helped him to sit down, while Qiu Sijin looked on curiously from the side. Jian Yao observed that Dr Wens technique was skilled and professional, so she felt at ease. How did hee by these injuries? Dr Wen asked. Jian Yao answered with the facts, We encountered a mudslide. Dr Wen nodded, instructed Qiu Sijin to fetch him some medical supplies and started to treat Bo Jinyans injuries. Bo Jinyan did not say a word throughout; no one knew what he was thinking. The good thing was that no bones had been affected. Dr Wen dealt with Bo Jinyans wounds and bandaged them, then listed some things to take note of before prescribing medicine. Finally, he smilingly said, Looks like the two of you will have to stay here for a while longer to let the wounds heal before you set off. During the conversation, Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan had discovered that the doctors full name was Wen Rong, a very schrly name. He had previously worked as a doctor in a big city, with a high sry and a packed schedule. Like many of the young people who fled Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, he was tired of the fast-paced life. An unexpected opportunity had led him toe to this small town. After he arrived, he had been so profoundly attracted to and moved by the way time stopped in here that he had stayed and even opened a clinic. Although the number of residents in the town was small, such that he spent most of his days in idleness, he earned enough to support himself. Jian Yao had met quite a few of this kind of person in countless old cities and towns, so she could understand him. However, Jian Yao did not ask about the existence of the Buddhas Hand organisation. Wen Rong also did not mention it. As for telephoneworks and Wifi? Wen Rong also sounded a little regretful, but this mountain region had neither of them. When they left Wen Rongs clinic, it was gradually bing dark. As Jian Yao supported Bo Jinyan by his arm, she subconsciously turned back and saw that Wen Rong had already taken off hisb coat. In his white shirt and ck trousers and with his hands in his trouser pockets, he stood by the door, smiling faintly as he saw them off. In addition, Qiu Sijin was leaning against him, holding his arm, being very clingy. Jian Yao felt something strange and inexplicable in her heart. However, their top priority was to find a ce to stay for the night. Then, to figure out a way to escape from this small town or to contact headquarters. This small town was full of abandoned buildings. Without much effort, they found a rtively clean single-story building. The house wasprehensively furnished with tables, chairs, beds, and cupboards, even though all of them were somewhat old-fashioned. There was even a small yard at the door, full of a tangle of ancient trees and overgrown weeds and grass. As they walked past the intersection, Jian Yao had noticed a restaurant with a very small shop front, so she walked there to order two takeout boxes of food and rice. The restaurant owner asked, both shyly and with curiosity, Are you the two injured backpackers? It seemed that this small town was indeed very small; the news of their arrival had already spread. It remained to be seen if this was a blessing or a curse. It waspletely dark, and raindrops pattered lightly on the window frame. Bo Jinyan was lying on a simple wooden bed. Jian Yao had found an old quilt in a cupboard and had beaten it for a long time before forcibly covering him with it. Bo Jinyan did not look too good, perhaps because his wounds were hurting, or because this situation was too dire. Jian Yao was also at a loss. From the time they started investigating cases together, they had never had such an experience, to be in such dire straits in such a faraway ce. There was no electricity in the building, but she had found a kerosenemp. This made Bo Jinyan smile as he asked, Are you Doraemon*? Jian Yao gave him a small smile and said, Do you now know the advantages of taking me along with you? She got on the bed and snuggled up to him. *T/N (bai bian xiao ding dang) Doraemon, the eponymous character in a Japanese manga series ter adapted into an anime series and several movies). Doraemon is an earless robotic cat from the 22nd century who is sent back in time to help a young boy, Nobita, who is unhappy in school. Doraemon has a fourth dimensional pocket from which he obtains various gadgets, food and other items from the future. Read more here. The flickering, hazy light gave the room the atmosphere of a fantasynd. The surroundings were extremely quiet, so quiet as if they were in a secluded ravine. It was as if the survivors remaining in this small town all went to sleep when the sky darkened, adding to the strangeness of this ce. Bo Jinyan embraced her with one arm while his reader was affixed to the other hand, enabling him to read the precious information that Captain Zhu Tao had passed to them. The light in the room was very dim, and Jian Yao could not make out the words on the paper. The reader functioned as efficiently as usual, reading aloud the words clearly, line by line. Only asionally would there be a soft zhizhi sound. After an hour, Bo Jinyan had read the entire document. The information focussed on recording the Buddhas Hand organisations most recent transactions, internal operating structure, and cooperative rtionships and alliances. However, there was no mention of the core personnel structure, and the location of the gangs stronghold. It seems . . . Bo Jinyan said, that the person who gave Zhu Tao this information had limited knowledge. Or . . . the information is iplete. Jian Yao nodded and ced the notes and the reader back into the bag, then handed Bo Jinyan the medicine Wen Rong had prescribed. But, Bo Jinyan said, Arent we carrying anti-inmmatory medicine in our bags? I want to take ours. Jian Yao was startled. Why? she asked. Bo Jinyan said, If this ce is truly the stronghold of Buddhas Hand, can you really be sure that none of the four people we met today is one of the masked killers people? The Buddhas Hand gang members may not recognise us, but the masked killer definitely will. rmed, Jian Yao tossed the medicine Wen Rong had prescribed into the corner and took their own anti-inmmatory medicine from the bag. When Bo Jinyan had finished taking the medicine, she picked up a wooden stick standing by the bed, got up and said, Ill keep watch tonight, However, Bo Jinyan pulled her back onto the bed with a swift move and said, No need. The most important thing in dealing with the enemy is to assess the situation and work out how to gain the most results with the least effort. Tonight, we should sleep well and replenish our strength. If they are not sure of our identities, they will definitely not act blindly tonight. If they know who we are, then you and I are like turtles in a big jar* and they would already have made their move. Would they have allowed us to have our injuries tended to, eat dinner, and stroll around? Thus, Mrs Bo, just as we are when we are home, we are in no danger tonight and can sleep well. *T/N (weng zhong de bie) lit. turtle in a container/ jar; fig. easy prey Jian Yao did not know whether tough or to cry upon hearing his words. However, she saw the truth behind the statement the more she thought about it. They were already in the enemys stronghold and were thus facing a battle pitting one against a hundred*. Being even more vignt would not help them. It was better to go to sleep. Thus, she ced the stick on the floor next to the bed, listened to Bo Jinyans advice, andy down on the bed once again. *T/N (yi yi di bai) lit. one against one hundred. Possibly referring to a game show of the same name where the prize money a challenger wins varies ording to how many of the other 100 contestants answer wrongly on a question he gets right. Read more about the American version of the game show here. (The versions yed in other countries may be slightly different in the calction of the bonus) It was even quieter at midnight. Jian Yaos hands and feet were very cold even though they were under the quilt. Bo Jinyan held her hands between his palms and ced her feet on his warm thighs. Jian Yao refused to go along with this and said, distressed, Youll get cold like this. Bo Jinyanughed and said, Oh, as if you didnt ce your feetfortably in this exact position every night in winter previously. Jian Yao smiled as she responded, But, youre hurt now. Bo Jinyan replied, But, for you, my temperature is constant. Jian Yao leaned against his arm with a smile hovering on her lips. She fell asleep very quickly, probably due to exhaustion from the days events. Initially, Bo Jinyans breathing had been calm and steady. After a while, he noticed Jian Yaos deep breaths, indicating that she was fast asleep. He then slowly opened his eyes in the darkness, listened to the sound of the rain outside the window, and did not close them for a long time. After midnight, the rain stopped. The yard was full of wet mud, and, in the night, water dripped off the leaves. A pair of well-used military boots trod in the mud. That man, wearing a ck jacket, lowered his head to light a cigarette, then slowly exhaled. Behind him, in a mass of shadows, stood quite a few people. That man smoked his cigarette. Even though he had half a cigarette left, he dropped it on the ground, stepped on it to extinguish it and rubbed it into the mud several times before saying, Theres something fishy about the arrival of these two. Ah Yues boat was intercepted and brought down by the police outside the perimeter. They are most probably the police. Tomorrow, report this to the boss, then get rid of them. Chapter 108 Chapter108 Jian Yao slept until it was quitete*. When she opened her eyes, there was no one by her side. She lifted her head and saw a familiar figure in the yard. The sky had cleared up. *T/N (ri shang san gan) the sun has risen to the height of three bamboo poles () above the horizon i.e. itste. She unexpectedlyughed in relief. She also felt more at ease. That guy, with injured legs, deep in the tigers cave, nevertheless could not sit still. Who knows what tricky manoeuvre he was contemting in the early morning. Sure enough, not long after, Bo Jinyan walked towards her using the wooden stick for support and said, We should go and meet them. Jian Yao stiffened. Under clear skies, the little town seemed to be somewhat more lively. There were more pedestrians on the streets, and the houses and trees seemed fresher and cleaner. Although they looked at Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan with great curiosity when they met them, they were nevertheless quite friendly. From outward appearances, they really looked like typical ordinary people from a poor and backward mountainous region. Moreover, they once again met several people carrying water back home. Jian Yao had been continuously observing the people they met on the road, but could not tell who belonged to Buddhas Hand, or where they could be hiding. Could it be that they were on the upper floor of some building spying on them? They reached the doctors clinic very soon. Jian Yao wanted to get some more gauze bandages and topical medicine so she could change Bo Jinyans bandages herself. Supporting Bo Jinyan, she pushed aside the curtain and entered the clinic, only to be startled. There was a patient in the clinic today. A stout and solidly-built man was sitting behind the consultation table. He was wearing camouge and ck boots, and was sporting a crew cut. He looked rough and fierce. Jian Yao observed that he had a callus between his thumb and forefinger, and there was a bulge at his waist. When he turned his body, she realised that it was an empty gun holster. The man turned his head to look at them and went rigid, while his expression became guarded. Very calmly, Jian Yao guided Bo Jinyan as they walked over and sat next to him. Bo Jinyan also looked utterly unperturbed. At this point, Wen Rong pulled back the curtain to the inner room and walked out. When he saw the three of them sitting there, he also started before saying to the man, with a smile, Your medicine is here. The man took the medicine, then took out some money and put it on the table. He eyed Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan next to him obliquely before lifting his chin to ask, Who are they? Wen Rong replied in a leisurely manner, They are backpackers just passing through, and are also patients. The man seemed convinced by his words. He nodded and gave Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan another side nce before standing up and leaving. At this time, the curtain to the inner room was pulled aside once again, but it was Qiu Sijin, the girl from the previous night, who walked out. Her cheeks were flushed, and when she saw them, she said, very happily, Youre here again? Dont worry, Dr Wens medical skills are the best; you will definitely get better in no time. Wen Rongughed and reached out a hand to pat her head. Go drink some water, he said. Qiu Sijin nodded obediently and left. Jian Yao exined their reason foring. Wen Rong got the ready-made gauze bandages and other items from the cab and gave it to them, as well as enough oral medicine tost several days. Jian Yao epted these with a smile. Do you often have patients? Bo Jinyan asked out of the blue. Without looking up, Wen Rong replied, Its hard to say. Sometimes there are a lot, and sometimes there are only a few. Bo Jinyan asked, What are your patients like? Wen Rong smiled and said, All sorts of people. A doctor cant choose his patients. You also have criminals like that guy just now? Wen Rongs hands paused what they were doing. Looking up at Bo Jinyan, his gaze was clear and deep, like water, and it was impossible to tell whether he was angry or happy. He asked, Who are you? Jian Yao stared at them without speaking. The corners of Bo Jinyans mouth lifted slowly as he said, What kind of people cane to this ce? Wen Rong was momentarily silent before saying, Whether its a good person or a bad person, I am a doctor. Since Im already here, I just want to save lives. Neither Jian Yao nor Bo Jinyan spoke further. Before leaving, Bo Jinyan asked Wen Rong, What should we do if we want to leave this small town? Wen Rong went quiet. He replied, You can take a boat from the dock. The dock is the property of Boss Sun. Bo Jinyan asked, How do we find Boss Sun? Wen Rong said, He also runs a guest house, its in the west-most part of town. Bo Jinyan nodded and said, Many thanks. Qiu Sijin noticed that Wen Rong was seeing them off, so she returned to the inner room to do whatever it was she was doing. Supported by Jian Yao, Bo Jinyan took two steps forward, then paused and turned his head to say, Doctor, please take good care of yourself. Wen Rong froze for a moment, seemingly moved. Then, he smiled, nodded, and said, Yes, you guys, too. If you need any help while youre here, remember to look for me. After they had walked for a short distance, Jian Yao said, This guy seems pretty okay. Bo Jinyan did not say anything, so Jian Yao did not continue the conversation. Slowly, they walked to the west-most part of the small town. They saw an old building with grey walls and white roof tiles, looking somewhat cleaner and fresher than most inns. The eaves were full of green nts which added vitality to the scene. On the signboard was written Ruyi* Inn. *T/N (ruyi) as one wants, ording to ones wishes. One of the most popr Lunar New Year greetings is (wan shi ru yi) which roughly trantes to may all that you desire be achieved. They stood on the street corner and looked at the inn. The walls on both sides of the inn were like a pair of hands, extending backwards into the distance, as if sheltering everything within, or concealing it. From the outside, the inn looked very quiet, with only an asional glimpse of a figure. Nothing could be seen clearly. Jian Yao said, Are we really going? Yes, Bo Jinyan replied coolly. The most important means of transport in this small town is via water. If Buddhas Hand is here, then transport routes will inevitably be under their control. Since they have noticed our arrival, with the meticulous and ruthless way of doing things their organisation has employed for many years, even though they may not have confirmed our identities, they will not let us off so easily. If we dont do anything, we might as well sit and wait for death. However, have you forgotten the identity I came here with? Jian Yao stared at him. Bo Jinyan smiled and said, Smiling Snake narrowly escaped death and personally brought the information to Buddhas Hand, why would you kill him? Jian Yao hesitated for a beat before eximing, Its too risky! He said, A child who takes risks will have sweets to eat. Jian Yao was momentarily lost for words. Then, she said, Be careful with everything. If anything happens, stand behind me. Whether for better or for worse, right now, my skills are much better than yours. She had repeated his previous words. Bo Jinyan squeezed her hand and said lightly, Ok. They walked into the inn. However, even though they were perceptive and intelligent, they had no way to observe what went on both inside and outside the inn. How many pairs of eyes, whether ruthless, suspicious, contemptuous, or curious, were trained on them at this time? Through the entrance was a living room set in a garden*, and there was even a bridge installed over a little stream. Several men were sitting on one side of the veranda, ying cards. Upon hearing them enter, they all turned to look at them. Sitting behind the bar counter against the wall was another man with his drink half-raised. He looked at them with slightly narrowed eyes, and suddenly smiled. *T/N (hua ting) lit. flower hall. Refers to a living room outside the lobby of an old-style home, usually set in a yard or a garden. The atmosphere in the living room had abruptly be several degrees more tense and awkward. It was as if the usually tranquil waters of ake had finally been disturbed by a breeze, and everyones reflection had be blurred. Bo Jinyan walked to the bar counter and said, We want a room. The man behind the bar counter was about 34 or 35 years old, tall and pale, and wearing spectacles. His face was beaming, and he looked very refined. He said, Ah, ok, for how many days? Three days should be enough. He did not ask for their identity cards but simply took the money, assigned them a room instantly, and gave them the room card before smiling faintly and saying, I hope you have a pleasant stay here. Meanwhile, Jian Yao had been very calmly observing everyone present. Fang Qing had once said that the qi* of highly skilled experts was always tangible. At present, Jian Yao was gradually sensing this. She could feel that all the people in the room were not simple characters. If taken all together, she was totally not their match. *T/N (qi) vital energy, life force. In traditional Chinese belief, qi is the vital force forming part of any living entity, the flow of which must be bnced for health. Read more here. Bo Jinyan said, Thanks. Holding Jian Yaos hand, he took two steps forward then turned his head to say, Thats right, I wonder if you could carry a message for me. The pale man looked up at them. Chapter 109 Chapter109 The tidepped gently at theke shore. Outside the window was the vast stretch of sky and water, as far as the eye could see. Although they were in the tigers cave, the room that the pale man had assigned them was unexpectedly not bad, and was possibly the best room in the inn. Jian Yao had given the room a thorough once over and, not finding any hidden cameras or other surveince equipment, felt more at ease. They had arrived out of the blue, so it was possible that these criminals had not had time to prepare for it. Bo Jinyan leaned back on the bed with his hands behind his head and his injured leg propped up with a pillow, looking entirely rxed. Jian Yao stood by the window, shifting her gaze between the scene outside and him. Unable to restrain herself, she said, Are you certain they will deliver your message to the higher-ups in the Buddhas Hand organisation? Bo Jinyan replied, Certain. Clearly, the person in control of Buddhas Hand is very much interested in Zhu Taos notes. Once I mention this, they will definitely meet with me. What happens if they kill us immediately and grab the notes? Bo Jinyan said, If they really wanted to kill us, they would have done so earlier, on the boat. Not killing us means that we still have some value; if we are useful, then we have the opportunity to live. This thread of opportunity can extend to boundless possibilities. He then smiled briefly before continuing, We had originally intended to find the masked killer within Buddhas Hand and wipe out the organisation at the same time. Now, we have the opportunity to prate to the very heart of the organisation. By a freakishbination of factors, we have achieved what Zhu Tao could not in so many years. This is really a blessing due to misfortune. Jian Yao was by now eager to take action, spurred on by his words. Sheughed in spite of herself he had such charisma, no matter how dangerous the situation, he would enable you to see through the haziness in front of you, to see the hope bounding long behind. Dong-dong! someone was knocking on the door. Jian Yao nced at Bo Jinyan. It had not even been half an hour since they walked into the inn. Jian Yao opened the door and the pale man walked in. He smiled faintly and said in a deep voice, Smiling Snake, someone wants to meet you. A courtyard, a stone table, a chessboard, a man. The afternoon light was just right. He sat next to the chessboard, wearing a ck jacket and casual trousers. He was wearing high leather boots which had mud on them. From his profile, he looked to be deep in thought, and his appearance was handsome, seemingly upright and spirited*. *T/N (jian mei xing mu) lit. eyebrows like swords, eyes like stars. People with such eyebrows (straight and thick) are said to be upright and straightforward in character; while people with such eyes are supposedly bright and spirited. Generally, a handsome person. Apanying him, at the four corners of the courtyard, stood several men. All held guns and looked both calm and ruthless. The pale man brought Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan here and signalled them to walk over with a faint smile. Jian Yaopletely surveyed the surroundings and tiptoed to whisper in Bo Jinyans ear. His sunsses obscured his eyes, so no one could see his expression. He disyed no reaction after listening to her speak. Leaning on the wooden stick that Jian Yao had found the day before, he walked towards that man. Bo Jinyan sat down opposite him. He dropped the white chess piece he was holding and his golden-tanned fingers seemed to emit light. After a moment of consideration, he looked up at Bo Jinyan and asked, Blind? He was asking the pale man standing to one side, who bowed and replied, Yes. The word was hardly out of his mouth when the pale man abruptly moved forward, a dagger in his hand which no one had seen him pull out, aiming straight for Bo Jinyans eyes. Thoroughly shocked, Jian Yao reached out her hand to block him. That man and Bo Jinyan sat still, unmoving. Because he had moved so quickly, Jian Yao could only grasp the pale mans wrist, and had no way to arrest his forward movement. With a soft sound, the sunsses on Bo Jinyans nose were knocked off and the point of the dagger moved inexorably towards his eyelid. Bo Jinyan closed his eyes but made no move to evade it, until it stoppedpletely when it rested on his eyelid. Jian Yao broke into a cold sweat and yelled, What do you mean by this? Surprisingly, Bo Jinyan merelyughed and said, Wife, they just want to run a little test. See, there is still another millimetre to go before the tip of the dagger prates my eye. Goodness . . . However, its only a pair of wasted eyes, if Buddhas Hand wants them, then take them. Mind you, there is nothing given for free under the sun what will you give me in exchange? He said this with unparalleled arrogance and insolent charm, for all the world like a madman who cared not a jot about whether he lived or died. Unexpectedly, that manughed uproariously and said, Qin Sheng, put the dagger down. So, the pale mans name was Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng put down the dagger and retreated to stand at the side. That man then asked Bo Jinyan, I heard you have something to pass to me? Bo Jinyan replied, Thats right. That man asked again, How did it fall into your hands? Bo Jinyan said, My men have been watching Zhu Tao. Then why did the two of youe here? They were ambushed by the police. We ran very fast. A younger brother named Ah Hong was the person who brought us here. However, we encountered andslide on the mountainside near the riverbank. Ah Hong fell down the mountainside and died. That man turned to look at Qin Sheng who nodded once, confirming that there was indeed a gangster named Ah Hong. That man smiled once again and said, Ah Hong died, how is it that you two didnt? Bo Jinyan was silent for a heartbeat before he slowly answered, Because I killed Ah Hong. As soon as these words were uttered, even Jian Yao was dumbfounded. That man exchanged nces with Qin Sheng before saying sharply, What, you killed our brother? The men at the side all brought out their guns and aimed them at Bo Jinyan. However, Bo Jinyan scoffed and said, When thendslide urred, there was only one tree standing on the slope. If we all held on to it, it would have snapped and everyone would have died. Ah Hongs movements were not as fast as my wifes, so he could not hold on to the tree, and even wanted to drag us down with him. I kicked him whats wrong with that? If you were in my ce, wouldnt you have done the same? That man and Qin Sheng both remained silent. After a while, Qin Sheng asked, Where did this take ce? Bo Jinyan told him the location. Immediately, an underling left the courtyard, probably to investigate. That man ordered tea to be brought up. Bo Jinyan drank the tea slowly, and neither of them spoke for some time. Jian Yao almost eximed aloud in admiration of Bo Jinyans quick-wittedness. Since both of them were well versed in criminal psychology, they would be able to see through other peoples lies, and, conversely, would also know how best to make lies seem like the truth. Ah Hongs death would initially have seemed fishy to others. However, after Bo Jinyans words, it would seem entirely credible. At the same time, Bo Jinyans mboyantly malicious personality was clearly manifested. That man took a big gulp of tea and finally said, That thing, give it to me. But Bo Jinyan slowly sipped at his tea and said, The person I want to give it to is not you. That man stiffened and Qin Sheng looked up. Bo Jinyan smiled indifferently and said, The person I want to meet is the boss of Buddhas Hand. You are not the boss at all, at best, you are merely apetent subordinate. Why should I hand it to you? I am so sincere I was almost caught by the police, I spent the night in the river just to bring it here. You keep testing us over and over again, you bunch of f**king bullies. Since you cant see it, wife, lets go! Wait a minute! Qin Sheng held out his hand to stop them, then nced at his boss. They exchanged nces, then Qin Shengughed and said, Forget it, Kun ge, lets not pretend any longer, he saw through everything anyway. Kun ge stared at Bo Jinyan with an indecipherable smile. He lowered his head to light a cigarette and continued to look at them from half-lidded eyes. Qin Sheng said, Zhao Kun is, in fact, not our boss. How did you figure that out? Bo Jinyan sneered at them and said, Whats my nickname? Qin Sheng said, Smiling Snake. Bo Jinyan said, Then, why are you still asking? How do you think I got this jianghu nickname? Being a snake, especially Smiling Snake whom no one can guard against, means to be more sharp-witted than the police, more vicious than others like me. You ask me how I can tell that Kun ge is not the boss? He is totallycking from head to toe! Qin Sheng froze. Zhao Kun choked on a mouthful of smoke and coughed violently. And Jian Yao, looking around the courtyard at the gangsters, saw that they had visibly rxed their vignce and that their guns were all lowered as they listened to Bo Jinyan. Jian Yao felt less tense, and also thought it was somewhat funny: Bo Jinyan had been right he had taken hold of this thread of opportunity and extended it to boundless possibilities. Its just . . . he didnt have to overdo the y-acting, being like a snake and all those words that had burst forth . . . A sudden thought, wholly irrelevant to their current situation, came to mind: at that time, when she, Ziyu, and An Yan had been watching a drama serial at home, they should not have let him sit and read his books next to them . . . Chapter 110 Chapter110 My wife saw that you have mud on your boots, and the mud is sshed all over your trouser legs. Yesterday, the rain in the daytime was not heavy. It only started raining heavily early in the night. After midnight, the rain stopped. Today, the sky is clear and the ground is all dry. In order for there to be so much mud on your boots, you must have gone outst night. Recently, there has been no major incident in the jianghu, and nothing happenedst night, either. I think that the probability of an event which requires the boss of Buddhas Hand to go out in the middle of the night to investigate it is extremely small. It is more likely that a subordinate was sent out. Whats more, looking at this inn, courtyard, and the furnishings, the boss is someone with good taste, who is tidy and pays attention to detail. He would definitely note out to meet a guest without first cleaning the mud off his boots. You have oily fingers and your body smells of food. Do you want me to exin? You were called out to meet us as you were eating your steamed bun and had no time to wipe your fingers. Would the members of Buddhas Hand dare to treat their own boss this way? Even if I wanted to meet myself, Smiling Snake, I would not go so far as to refuse to allow my boss to finish eating. Theres no need to say too much about the other things. You paused a lot while you were speaking, and I guess you were looking to Sheng ge, unable to decide what to do; you drink this first-ss Tieguayin tea with big gulps, I heard your noisy drinking; you lose your temper at the drop of a hat and allow your underlings to point their guns at me. All these . . . are not consistent with what a real boss should be. Kun ges eyes grewrge, but Qin Shengughed. Jian Yao was still a little anxious Bo Jinyan was showing off his ability so clearly, and she could not tell if this would be a blessing or a cmity. . . . Then, ording to you, what should a real boss be like? A low, gentle voice sounded from behind everyone. Zhao Kun and Qin Sheng were both taken aback, and the others who were holding guns looked apprehensive. That person held up a hand, preventing them from speaking out, and proceeded to walk over slowly. Zhao Kun immediately stood up and offered his seat. That person sat down in a leisurely fashion and looked at Bo Jinyan, seated opposite him. Even as Jian Yaos heart leaped in agitation, she carefully assessed the man. He looked to be only 32 or 33 years old, very tall, and of ordinary appearance. However, his eyes were incredibly dark and brilliant. He wore a long, unlined tunic made of linen, with linen trousers, and his hands were very slender and fair. He seemed to possess an indescribable temperament. Could one say that he looked ferocious? Not at all, he even looked extremely calm. However, did one feel that he was easy to get along with? No, not at all. He was clearly especially quiet, but looking at him would cause one to tremble in apprehension. Bo Jinyan unhurriedly tapped his fingers on the chessboard, and then he smiled. He said, A real boss, a boss whom I, Smiling Snake, would follow, must be calm and unwavering, with a resolute will. He would n and execute his schemes from afar, without needing to personally spend the night running around and getting muddy. He is cautious and does not trust people easily. However, once his trust has been gained, then it would be in sailing to a high position* and grand ambitions*. On the other hand, if one betrays him, then one would be ruthlessly* hunted down to and left to die without a proper grave*. *T/N (qing yun zhi shang) lit. rising straight up in a clear sky; (cheng feng pong) lit. to brave the wind and the billows, to have high ambitions; (gan jin sha jue) lit. to kill thest one, to exterminate, ruthless; (si wu zhang shen zhi di) lit. to die without a burial site/ to die as a pauper. He has exceedingly good taste. Although I cant see, I think his clothes, how he presents himself, his temperament, would be vastly different from these reckless simpletons. Within these past ten years, Buddhas Hand was able to rise rapidly to be the strongest organisation in the southwest. Moreover, the police are absolutely unable to figure out its routines and methods. The boss must have extraordinary intelligence, perception, patience, and ferocity, to be able to achieve this. Qin Sheng sneered and said, This bullsht . . . Before he could finish speaking, that man nced at him and he shut up. When Zhao Kun, who was next to him, saw this, he could not helpughing before berating him softly, Stupid cnt. People are praising the boss, and you called them bullsh*t, isnt this saying the boss is not so great right in front of him? If that isnt stupidity, then what is it? That man smiled slightly and held his hand out to Bo Jinyan. I am Buddhas Hand. Since Bo Jinyan could not see, his hand naturally did not move. In a surprising move, Buddhas Hand patiently said, Lets shake hands. Bo Jinyan stretched out his hand and shook hands with that man. His voice showed his excitement as he said, I . . . am Smiling Snake. Jian Yao watched silently from beside him. Who knew that Buddhas Hand would look at her and ask, Whos this? Bo Jinyan smiled faintly and rested his hand on her shoulder. My woman, my eyes. She has been with me since I drifted into the jianghu, my one and only beloved sweetheart. In truth, Bo Jinyan had uttered such words before in bed. However, Jian Yao did not expect him to go into Smiling Snake mode and channel his personality, saying the words so freely and naturally with a hint of unrestrained rashness. Still, she managed to smile coldly and nod her head in acknowledgement of Buddhas Hand while saying, Boss. She maintained her persona of a cold-faced female killer. Buddhas Handughed and said to Bo Jinyan, Wah, while drifting with her, did you drift into bed, too? Bo Jinyan broke into loudughter as he continued to hold Jian Yaos waist tightly, giving the impression that he was very unsettled by the implication, and at the same time, was very fond of Jian Yao. Buddhas Hand asked, Where is it? Bo Jinyan replied, In the yard of the ce we stayed atst night. Face west and dig for about two and a half feet. Youll find it. Buddhas Hand gave Zhao Kun a look, whereupon he immediately left, taking several people with him. Buddhas Hand smiled faintly and said, You have brought me something I wanted. Buddhas Hand has Buddhas heart and I have always made a clear distinction between reward and punishment, gratitude and grudges. What do you hope for as repayment? Bo Jinyan was briefly silent before smiling slowly. Jian Yao also smiled faintly in concert with him. I hope . . . said Bo Jinyan, to stay in Buddhas Hand and rise rapidly to a high position, to run wild. Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan returned to that room. Jian Yao asked, Will he believe us? Bo Jinyan replied, If he didnt believe us, we would be dead by now. In fact, if they had even the slightest suspicion about us, we would have died several times already from the time we stepped into this inn. Jian Yao recalled how he had dealt with the crowd of gangsters just now, and the frank assurance with which he had spoken. It all felt like a dream. This guy, he really had no fear in any situation, run wild indeed . . . Bo Jinyan changed the topic of discussion abruptly. However, with the caution and severity with which Buddhas Hand operates, someone should already have been sent out to investigate everything about me, Smiling Snake. Jian Yao was taken aback. What do we do now? Oh . . . Bo Jinyan chuckled. The two of us are missing, and the police must be in a frenzy right now looking for us. Moreover, the killing of Smiling Snake, the decimation of his gang, the attack on and sinking of Yue ge, these would all definitely have been kept secret by the authorities, in order to avoid alerting the enemy inadvertently. At this time, out of the blue, there are people inquiring about Smiling Snake all over the ce. Since Zhu Tao was able to obtain the precious information in those notes, hes clearly intelligent. The gangsters on the boat not only did not die but were also captured by the police. Zhu Tao must know that Im posing as Smiling Snake. Now, someone is suddenly asking about information on Smiling Snake, what does that show? Zhu Tao will surely see through their ns, feed them false information, then follow the clues to find us. Mrs Bo, we are saved. Huh? Jian Yao blinked several times. ording to him, this was not only not a bad thing, but it was even a good thing? Could it be that even this was part of his n? This guy, even whening up with a n, he was the absolutely perfect schemer. She felt more at ease. Taking Bo Jinyans hand, she asked, So, Mr Bo, what should we do now? Bo Jinyan squeezed her hand and casually said, Mrs Bo, we will continue our subterfuge as Smiling Snake and Rattlesnake and be part of Buddhas Hand. Before they figure out our true identities, we will find the masked killer who has hidden himself in Buddhas Hand. He knows our faces, and has probably already recognised us by now. However, the masked killer will never actually ept a position as anyone elses underling. As a first-rate psychopathic serial killer, criminals like Buddhas Hand will seem to him to be nothing more than idiots. Therefore, he will certainly not disclose his true identity to Buddhas Hand. He would also have his misgivings which prevent him from exposing our identities immediately. So, using Buddhas Hand to deal with the masked killer, and taking a gamble to walk on the knifes edge, is our way of survival. At the same time, someone was having a discussion on them. In the small town, in an even more secluded building, Buddhas Hand sat at a table, quietly smoking a cigarette. Four men sat on the sofa next to him. This was the secret ce where the leaders of Buddhas Hand held their meetings; ordinary people were not allowed to enter at all. Zhao Kun spoke up. Ah Sheng, the two of us finally met them today, what do you think? Qin Sheng said, That man is very intelligent, as well as scheming and heartless, but . . But what? Qin Sheng smiled briefly. I think he looks somewhat stupid, and what he says is very stupid. Theres a fake naivety, haha. Zhao Kun alsoughed. He looked at Buddhas Hand and noticed that a small smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Ah Kun, when you returnedst night, you suggested killing them. Now, what do you think? Buddhas Hand asked. Zhao Kun was sitting on the arm of the sofa, his arms behind his head, and leaning against the wall. He replied, No need to kill him, he is not the police. Of the other two men who had remained silent, one was in his thirties, with pale skin, and a clean and bright appearance. However, he was clothed in leather, his hair was dyed blonde, and his temperament was highly cruel and headstrong. He hummed softly, then coldly asked, How can you be sure? This mans name was Gu An. Among those present, he and Zhao Kun were the most cruel and headstrong, so they had a mutual dislike of each other. The other person was only 27 or 28 years old, a thin man d in ck whose name was Zheng Chen. Among those present, he was the only one carrying a gun, and he sat closest to Buddhas Hand. No matter what anyone said, he steadfastly stared at the table in silence with half-closed eyes, as if he was dozing off. In the face of Gu Ans doubt, Zhao Kun merely smiled and said, Even if I told you, you would not understand. Do you really not trust our bosss judgement? Gu An red coldly at him then looked at Buddhas Hand. Even though he was identified as Buddhas Hand, his name in the jianghu was Song Kun. He extinguished his cigarette and said, Ah Kun is right, they are not the police. In recent years, of all the undercover agents that we have encountered, which of them has not been low-key and humble*? They might work hard to advance, but they would never expose their sharp edges, their dangerous qualities. Were any of them like this Smiling Snake, greedy, callous, and egotistical? He may be blind, but hes more intelligent than all of you. His personality sticks out too much. He smiled and said, Ah Sheng is right, hes a little naive in his belief in his infallibility, and his EQ does not seem very high. But, its precisely because of this that I dare to make use of this person. If someone has no shorings, such that it is hard to grasp his personality, then this person is not showing his true self. Such a person I would rather kill than to have him by my side. *T/N (jia zhe wei ba zuo ren) lit. be a human with a tail. Qin Sheng, Zhao Kun, and Zheng Chen all nodded. Gu An smiled and said, The boss is best at perceiving things urately. But . . . Qin Sheng asked, his eyes, are they really blind? Gu An said, Isnt it as simple as getting Wen Rong here and asking him about it? Wen Rong arrived very soon. There was one more unupied sofa in the room. When Wen Rong entered, he greeted everyone with a slight smile, then sat on the vacant sofa. What Song Kun was most pleased about in recent years was these five subordinates, whom the jianghu had christened The 5 Luohans* of Buddhas Hand. He looked at Wen Rong and asked, That Smiling Snake has visited your clinic. Is he really blind? *T/N (luo han) an abbreviated form of (ah luo han). Refers to an arhat (Sanskrit), a holy man who has left behind all earthly desires and concerns and attained nirvana (Buddhism). Wen Rong took the cigarette Ah Kun offered him and inhaled deeply before lifting his head to reply, I didnt check specifically. However, it should be genuine. I carefully observed his bearing, his words and actions, He cant possibly be faking it so well. Chapter 111 Chapter111 Hows everyone doing? My family has 8 people living in a t together, and I think its a miracle we havent murdered each other yet! Still, being socially responsible by staying at home is the way to go. One of our neighbours baked and gifted us banana muffins today ? Will you consider doing something nice for your neighbours or helping those in need right now? As always, a big thank you to those who are working hard to keep us safe. In this chapter, we see how Zhu Tao is working overtime to figure out where Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao are. Can they hold out until a rescue team is sent out to them? Meanwhile, we are given a closer look at Buddhas Hands 5 luohans, as our heroes puzzle over who the masked killer might be (pssst pay attention!). It seems that Buddhas Hand himself also has a task for our heroes. Read on to find out more . . . Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Bo Jinyans inference was spot on. At this very moment, Zhu Tao was straining every resource* to find them. *T/N (jiao toun e) lit. badly burned around the head (from trying to put out a fire) They were not on the sunken boat, and neither was the information. Their bodies had not been dredged up. Zhu Tao firmly believed that they were still alive, but he had no idea where they had drifted to. Thus, he intensified the search effort along the waterways. The gangsters on the boat were not dead, but even after severe interrogation, they had no clear idea where the stronghold and hiding ce of Buddhas Hand was. Zhu Tao was not sure how Buddhas Hand operated internally, and how it maintained secrecy, but, from this, he could see that the organisation was under very tight control. Zhu Tao had also heard that Bo Jinyan had gone so far as to pretend to be Smiling Snake while on the boat, enabling him to escape cmity. This made Zhu Taough as well as moved him. He never imagined that this master of criminal psychology would be able to fool a gang of criminals. That this had urred strengthened his conviction that Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan would not be easily killed. Today, he received news that someone was secretly looking for information about Smiling Snake. This little clue made Zhu Tao wary. It should be noted that the small gang run by Smiling Snake had been utterly wiped out after the second attack by the police, such that it seemed as if they had vanished from the jianghu overnight. Zhu Tao had also ensured that the news of Smiling Snakes death was kept secret for the time being. He had always liked to be cautious and maintain a low profile, in order to leave room for manoeuvring in future. Thus, Zhu Tao had been considering this little clue for quite a while, inferring various possibilities. First, who were they dealing with? Before this incident urred, Smiling Snake had been attacked and almostpletely extinguished by Zhu Tao, and had counter-attacked in desperation. Recently, only Buddhas Hand had significant interest in Smiling Snake. The news of the destruction of Smiling Snakes gang should have spread by now. If Buddhas Hand had received the news, then it should hold back and bide its time, rather than make discreet enquiries at this time. Moreover, the enquiries are not about the whereabouts of the information, but about Smiling Snakes name, surname, history . . . Zhu Taos heart lurched violently, and an inconceivable notion surfaced in his mind. This thought made his blood boil. Buddhas Hand had the information! If they had the information, this meant that Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao had also fallen into their hands the night the boat sank had been full of darkness and confusion. It was not impossible that someone would take advantage of the situation to take them away. However, if they had already discovered Bo Jinyans true identity, why go through all the trouble of making enquiries about Smiling Snake? He once again thought about what a gangster on the boat had said: He said he was Smiling Snake . . . he called our Yue ge brother, awfully domineering . .. He had deceived the gangster, maybe he had also tricked the big boss. After all, those criminal investigators are highly capable of duping people. The gears in Zhu Taos head kept turning. He called over one of his trusted subordinates and repeatedly exhorted him. Finally, he said, Keep an even closer watch on Buddhas Hand! The best scenario is that well be able to follow the trail all the way to their hideout! His subordinate left after receiving his orders. Zhu Tao pondered for a long time, for his conjecture was truly frightening by an unexpected turn of events, Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan had already arrived at the hiding ce of Buddhas Hand and had gone undercover. He sighed. The other two members of the Beijing Special Cases Unit, Fang Qing and An Yan, were rushing over with an elite team upon hearing the news. If they were unable to determine Jian Yao and Bo Jinyans whereabouts by the time the team arrived, he might have to make his final move. That chess piece which had been hidden for the past five years . . . The person whom Buddhas Hand sent out to make enquiries about Smiling Snake was an astute and unremarkable man, a jianghu veteran called Ah Ming. Only, the rumours were that Smiling Snakes gang had been taken down, and very few people had actually seen Smiling Snakes face. In this short time, he could not unearth any definite information. Not two dayster, Ah Ming heard that the police were also frantically searching everywhere for Smiling Snake. This made him rather apprehensive, and his subsequent actions were even more guarded. It was with great difficulty that he worked through severalyers of connections to meet someone who imed to have once been a subordinate of Smiling Snake. In order to hide from the police, he hid so well that it was a challenge to find him. They arranged to meet at a noisy restaurant downtown. To this end, he even paid a 30,000 yuan information fee. The other party was a young man with unkempt hair and a bad appearance. Only the scar on the web between his thumb and index finger and his barely visible tattoos were evidence of his hidden identity. He eagerly asked for the money as soon as he set eyes on Ah Ming. Ah Ming sneered and threw the envelope of money at him. He carefully counted the money before breaking into a brief smile. Then, he thrust the money tightly into his shirt pocket and asked, What do you want to ask? One by one, Ah Ming asked questions about Smiling Snakes height, appearance, past experiences and connections, which the other party answered simply and clearly. Ah Ming then asked, How did something like that happen on board the boat? The other party said wearily, I dont know. If I had been on the boat that day, do you think Id be sitting here today talking to you? Does Smiling Snake have a lover? Of course, she is so precious to him, like God knows what; he keeps her next to him all the time. We can only watch. Ah Ming gave another smile and lit a cigarette for him. The two of them smoked for a while before An Ming asked, Have his eyes always been like that? Always been like that, the young man replied without looking up. He suddenly started and asked, with great suspicion, Youve met our boss? Ah Ming smiled and kept silent. The autumn weather was cool and refreshing, and the sky was bright and beautiful. Jian Yao supported Bo Jinyan as they made their way downstairs. The courtyard, where four men sat ying cards, was quiet when they reached it. Zhao Kun and Qin Sheng were among them. Ah! Ah f**k you! Gu An sneered as he plucked out a card and threw it on the table. The expressions on the faces of the other three turned cold, but Gu An had already swept away all the money on the table. He then looked up to nce at Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan. Oh, Ah She* is here, Qin Sheng said as he greeted them. Zhao Kun lit a cigarette as usual and seemed to be indifferent to their presence. Zheng Chen looked up at them without saying anything. *T/N (she) = snake, the use of (ah) denotes familiarity of sorts. Because Ah Snake sounds strange, well use Ah She instead. People at the same table opposing each other measure for measure they must be of the same status, Bo Jinyan whispered into Jian Yaos ear. Jian Yao maintained her persona of a cold-faced female killer and swept them a nce before pulling out a chair and guiding Bo Jinyan to sit down. The two of them are still whispering to each other, Qin Sheng said with a smile. The other three also smiled. Bo Jinyan coolly replied, Naturally. Then he kissed Jian Yao. y a hand? Ah Kun asked. The other three also looked at him. How can a blind man y cards? Zheng Chen said. I have my eyes, Bo Jinyan stated. Zheng Chen stopped his questioning. Jian Yao sat by Bo Jinyan and drew cards for him, whispering what they were into his ear. The two of them worked together extremely well. Even though Gu An and the others were veteran card sharks, they lost in the first round. Bo Jinyan had Jian Yao collect all the money as he looked towards Zheng Chen and said, Can blind men y cards? Zheng Chenughed and said, Can. Qin Sheng said, Aiyo, you managed to make Ah Chenugh, the man who hasntughed in hundreds of years. Snake ge, you are definitely talented. Bo Jinyanughed and said, Hes simply too juvenile. That phrase caused all the men tough, except Zheng Chen. At this time, Gu An drew out a mobile phone from his inner pocket and tossed it to Zheng Chen, saying, You asked me to get you one. You can use it when you get outside. Zheng Chen caught it. It was a new mobile phone. He smiled slightly and sat on one side to y with it. Among those people, Zheng Chen had a slightly better rtionship with Gu An. Ah Kun handed Bo Jinyan a cigarette and lit it for him. Bo Jinyan smoked it with practised movements. Qin Sheng also offered Jian Yao a cigarette, saying, Sister-inw, would you like one? Jian Yao was about to ept it when Bo Jinyan said, She cant smoke. He inhaled a lungful of smoke and drew a card at the same time while saying, I n to get her pregnant. These were true words. These emotions, this situation; in the midst of this group of people, Jian Yao looked at Bo Jinyan, blind and wearing sunsses, and suddenly felt a surge of warm emotion. She used her finger to flick away the cigarette Qin Sheng was offering her and said, Fine, I wont smoke. Looking up, she observed what Bo Jinyan looked like at that moment. There was a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and he looked like a fanatic. She felt an overwhelming wave of love for him. However, in order to survive, to wipe out this criminal gang, to find the masked killer, he could turn into the kind of person he hated, without revealing a single thing. Amidst the smoke curling around the card table, Jian Yao looked up and surreptitiously, carefully took stock of these people. Generally speaking, these men were Song Kuns trusted aides. However, she could sense that, although they were Song Kuns subordinates, they were more like brothers, and their rtionship was very deep. The masked killer . . . was he among them? The most amiable-looking person was Qin Sheng. From the past two days, it looked as if Song Kun had handed over some financial matters to him to manage. Also, he had never been seen with a gun or knife or anything like that. He had been with Song Kun for seven or eight years. Zhao Kun, Zheng Chen and Gu An had been with Song Kun for at least three years. From the perspective of time, none of them seemed to fit the identity of the masked killer. They were all simrly brave and tough as nails, and were the generals of Song Kuns subordinates. Zhao Kun was the steadiest and the oldest, Zheng Chen was taciturn and the youngest, while Gu An had a brash personality, and was between them in age. However, at this time, Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan could not possibly ask directly: Who used the axe in that case at the border a year ago? For one, the men of Buddhas Hand would be suspicious, for another, what if the person they asked was the masked killer? Whats more, why hadnt the masked killer exposed the fact that they were from the police to Buddhas Hand? Bo Jinyan exined it thus: First of all, from the masked killers point of view, this is an extremely stimting challenge. How could he end it so easily? Secondly, if he really exposed them, Song Kun would definitely investigate to get to the heart of the situation. The masked killer is hiding many secrets and is clearly not on the same road as they are. How could he be willing toy bare his true self in front of them? Unexpectedly, Zhao Kun asked, Smiling Snake, I heard the police are looking everywhere for you? Bo Jinyan smiled and inhaled before saying, So what? Jian Yao jolted, and was quietly ecstatic. Zhao Kun smiled and asked, Not nning to go back? Want to stay with Buddhas Hand? Bo Jinyan exhaled and replied, It would take a strong and courageous person to resume ones former position and start from scratch*. *T/N (dong shan zai qi) lit. to return to office after living as a hermit on Mt. Dongshan; fig. to make aeback, to resume ones former position, to return to power, to start from scratch. Zhao Kunughed, Qin Shengughed, even Zheng Chenughed. They wereughing at this Smiling Snake, that even though he was such a capable and powerful character, his words and bearing were truly a little simple and foolish, exaggeratedly fake and put on. At the side, Gu An scoffed and said, You think you can make aeback with Buddhas Hand? F**k you. He had always been a difficult person to deal with, poking at everyone he met. Zhao Kun and the others paid him no mind. Bo Jinyan raised his head and exhaled in the direction the sound hade from. Whether I can or not, its not you who has the final word. Brave but foolish pig! Ah Kun and the others burst out in heartyughter. Gu Ans face turned white in an instant, and he suffered a coughing fit due to the smoke that Bo Jinyan had exhaled his way. He was about to make a move, and Jian Yao, ever ready, was about to stop him, when a gentle voice was heard from behind them. Ah She, I want to talk to you about something. Everyone put down their cards and stood up. It was Song Kun. He looked at Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan with a bright expression and a smile. Chapter 112 Chapter112 After Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao had left, silence seemed to fall over the yard. His face indifferent, Zhao Kun stood up and said, Not ying anymore, Im going to have a smoke. Qin Sheng looked up at the clock and said, I should go and see to the ounts. Zheng Chen had already left with Song Kun. No matter who he met, Zheng Chen would always be very close by to protect him. Gu An chuckled softly, as ifughing at hispanions sudden evasive behaviour. He also walked out of the yard. Zhao Kun lived in a ck, detached house next to the inn. His nature was such that he liked quiet and simplicity, so there was hardly any decoration, and the walls were inly painted. He loved gardening, so the entire yard was crawling with green, causing this dark house to be quite eye-catching. However, his woman was sloppy and crazy. She was 30 years old and had alsomitted crimes. Due to one opportune incident, she had met and fallen in with Zhao Kun, and had stayed with him till the present. Although Zhao Kun sometimes fooled around outside, this woman did not care. After all, she was the one living in the house. She is the woman of one of Buddhas Hands Five Luohans; how many people in the jianghu would have to address her as elder sister-inw? When Zhao Kun returned home that day, he heard the woman dancing in the room, and he reckoned she was still drinking. He did not greet her but went straight to his own room. The woman was not allowed into this room, which was full of firearms. Several brothers from Buddhas Hand had visited it to admire the contents and were full of praise. Zhao Kun lit a cigarette and sat by the window to smoke. In these past few years, his tobo addiction had worsened, and drugs too hade into the picture. He felt like his lungs were about to rot, leaving behind a huge cavity. But, today, he smoked with some measure of anxiety, one cigarette after another, all the while staring at the building next door the inn of Buddhas Hand. No gunshots were heard, and the figures of those two people did not appear anywhere. After Zhao Kun had finished smoking, he sat in the bosss chair behind the table. The taste of nicotine made him feel rxed, and he smiled faintly as he rested his hands behind his head. What came to mind was the first time he had stood outside Bo Jinyans yard. Through the window, he saw the blurred silhouettes of the two people. Then, he threw his cigarette butt into the mud and turned his head to tell his subordinates, They are most probably the police. Tomorrow, report this to the boss, then get rid of them. However, these two people had now be the hot new upstarts of Buddhas Hand. Their lives were really long. Zhao Kun smiled meaningfully. At the same time, Qin Sheng actually did return to the ounts office on the first floor of the inn, where he observed several of the ountants working under him settling the ounts. From a young age, Qin Sheng had always liked everything to do with numbers, and had even achieved an ounting Certificate and be a Certified Public ountant. Later, when he joined Buddhas Hand, his presence caused Buddhas Hand to grow more powerful*. After working together for more than two years, Buddhas Hand felt at ease giving him control over all the financial issues. If one were to ask who among the Five Luohans was most likely to have the trust of Buddhas Hand, Qin Sheng reckoned it would be himself. Ahh . . . Buddhas Hand could not do without him. It could even be said that, since he controlled the ounts, he controlled part of the lifeline of Buddhas Hand. *T/N (ru hu tian yi) lit. like a tiger that has grown wings; fig. with redoubled power. Qin Sheng smiled slightly as he thought about this. Then he looked up at the floor above. The Smiling Snake couple had been inside for a long time and had note down yet. He shot his trusted subordinate a meaningful look. His usual smiling demeanour had been reced with a somewhat gloomy and cold expression. As if this was the mans true nature. Watch them closely, Qin Sheng said softly. If theres any sign of trouble*, report to me as soon as possible. Report to me, understand? *T/N (feng chui cao dong) lit. the wind blows and the grass moves; fig. a sign of disturbance or trouble. Out of them all, Gu An was probably the most extravagant and wasteful scoundrel. He upied the tallest building to the east of the inn and had even specially called for 20 younger brothers to overhaul it. Although transportation in this small town was a challenge, he insisted on seeking special permission from Buddhas Hand and brought in a load of imported furniture. Of course, he had gifted Buddhas Hand with a set of top-grade mahogany furniture, which he liked very much, thus, giving others no way to raise a voice of dissent. He always had three women at home. If any of them became displeasing to his eyes, he would exchange them for someone new. His home was full of red wine. He liked fur, and often went hunting by himself in the mountains nearby. He would skin foxes and rabbits while they were still alive to make furs for himself to wear and to give to those women. It goes without saying that his craftsmanship wasmendable, and the furs he made were exceptionally glossy and sleek. Like the others, he was addicted to smoking and drugs. Everyone in Buddhas Hand knew, if Gu Ans* drug addiction red up, that would be the scariest thing; he might even cut someone down when he captured them. Thus, everyone hid far, far away from him. Unlike Zhao Kuns spirit of loyalty and self-sacrifice and assertive manner, or Qin Shengs preference for trying diplomacy before violence, his style of managing the younger brothers was exceedingly strict and unreasonable. If he felt a connection with someone, he was even willing to give that person one of his women, as well as distribute money in huge amounts. Whoever irritated him, no matter how capable he had proven himself to be, he would still beat up* that person roundly. However, these past few years, he had been the subordinate who had made the greatest contributions to Buddhas Hand, and was also the most influential. Buddhas Hand also seemed to be extremely tolerant of this subordinate who livedrger than life. Thus, even though Zhao Kun and Qin Sheng were not happy with Gu Ans emergence, they gradually realised that they could only treat him as an equal. *T/N o da) refers to the eldest child in a family, or the leader of a gang. *T/N (ti wu wan fu) lit. cuts and bruises all over; fig. totally refuted. Now, Gu An entered the building. The first thing he did was to pick up a bottle of wine and drink until his senses were fuzzy. At this point, a woman wound herself around him and slipped a hand into his crotch. Gu An pushed her to one side with one swift move and said, sneeringly, Get lost! Why dont you look in a mirror and see what you look like? The woman was so terrified that she hurriedly ran into the room. The other twodies also did not dare toe out; they knew that he was in a foul mood today, even if they did not know what had gotten his goat. Gu An stumbled his way upstairs by himself, closed the door, slumped into the chair and discarded the wine. He gazed at the hazy sky outside the window and sighed slowly. He also stared at the inn. However, that ce remained silent and devoid of movement. Ahhh . . . Smiling Snake. The Smiling Snake who was about to enter Buddhas Hand and be on equal footing with him. Gu Anughed loudly. All of a sudden, Gu An grabbed a rifle from the table. With quick and violent movements, like a cheetah, he rushed to the window in a sh and aimed in the direction of the inn. He maintained his aim, motionless. Gangsters walked past, but he paid them no heed. Some town residents walked past, but he also paid them no heed. Until . . . a familiar figure came into sight. Tall and thin, short ck hair, wearing a whiteb coat, with a medical bag in his hand. That person walked calmly in front of the inn, probably there to treat someone. What Gu An most disliked was the doctors constantly dignified and refined appearance. He smiled slyly and lowered his head to take aim. A silencer was affixed to the muzzle. However, when the bullet shot out of the window, passed through the branches, flew with the wind and zoomed along the street to finallynd on the ground beneath Wen Rongs feet, he was still very surprised. Wen Rong reflexively ced the medical bag on his head and crouched beneath the eaves of a nearby building. Wen Rongs pale face turned even paler. He drew in a steadying breath and looked around. The windows of the surrounding buildings were all empty; there was no one there. His face turned cold, and he walked away with quick steps. Zheng Chen leaned against the wall in the corridor. He was holding a gun, and his expression was calm. Some gangsters passed by one end of the corridor. Taking in his appearance, they knew that Buddhas Hand was discussing something with someone, and did not dare toe over and bother him. Zheng Chen was an expert in keeping still. Once, in order to kill someone at the behest of Buddhas Hand, he had crouched in the rainforest at the border for three days and nights continuously. Even though he was bleeding from insect and snake bites all over his body, he behaved as if nothing had happened. When he finally killed his target, he cut off the persons head and brought it back to Buddhas Hand. Everyone said he was Buddhas Hands shadow. He was also willing to be a shadow, because being a shadow was not something everyone could do. That is to say, Buddhas Hand willingly and confidently had you cover his back, you and you alone. You learned all his secrets, and although you looked like a shadow, you saw the most darkness and trickery. Chapter 113 Chapter113 As always, I hope youre keeping well, safe, and sane, wherever you are. I am looking forward to hugging my friends and family, in person, rather than just waving at them or chatting online (although Im grateful we can do that). Stay at home and read on! Well, well, well . . . Song Kun sets Smiling Snake a task to earn his ce on the Buddhas Hand senior management team, and Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao find out that they are not only looking for the masked killer, but a police mole, as well. Hmmm . . . SPOILER NOTICE! The PD team will be running apetition soon with bonus chapters as prizes. You might want to think through all that is revealed about the 5 luohans in these few chapters to get a head start on thepetition ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. The second hand of the clock on the wall ticked away. Zheng Chen was a study in concentration* as he had already waited for more than half an hour. When did his thoughts start distracting him? *T/N (yan guan bi bi guan xin) lit. eyes looking at the nose, nose looking at the heart. The person in question is looking down, which depending on the context, can indicate humility, obedience, concentration etc. With Zhao Kuns entrance, Qin Shengs increasing importance, Gu Ans rise, and now this Ah She . . . Zheng Chen furrowed his brows slightly, raised his head and looked at the tightly shut room door. Many times previously, whenever Buddhas Hand met someone, he had always brought him along. This time, he only allowed him to wait outside the door. What were they talking about? That even required him to stand guard? A surge of cold gripped his chest. After a moment of silence, he looked up and saw that there was no one either in or outside the corridor, only him. He took a few steps towards the door. The soundproofing of Buddhas Hands office was excellent. However, it was notpletely sealed off. He shut his eyes, calmed his mind, and carefully listened to the barely audible voices. Ah She, help me check something. Song Kun stood at the window. Outside the window, the river and mountains cast their green shadows. At a nce, he looked to be simply a handsome, bright and steady man. However, the almost imperceptible movements of his fingers betrayed an indeterminate sense of something deep and profoundly felt. Jian Yao sat next to Bo Jinyan and quietly watched the first real confrontation between the two men. Bo Jinyans fingers tapped lightly on the armrest as heughingly said, Boss, whatever it is, go ahead and brief me. His tone wasx and his voice was ice-cold. Jian Yao could not help mentally awarding him another 100 points. Song Kun turned around, smiled, and walked over to sit down in front of the table. He lit a cigar and offered one to Bo Jinyan. Remembering that Bo Jinyan could not see, he nced at Jian Yao. However, before Jian Yao could speak, Bo Jinyan had sniffed, then said, Cigar? The taste is too strong, I dont like it. Song Kunughed and tossed the cigar back into the box. Following that, he stared at Bo Jinyan and said, Im very happy that you brought that thing to me. However, if you want to join Buddhas Hand and be my right-hand man, this is not enough. Thus, I want you to do one more thing. One more very important thing. Once youvepleted it, you will be my brother in Buddhas Hand. The other brothers will not make any objection. Bo Jinyan grinned widely and said, What is it? As long as I can do it. Song Kun did not reply immediately but retrieved the information from a drawer. As his long, slender fingers gently stroked the cover, he asked, in a voice that had abruptly turned cold, Smiling Snake, how did you get this information? Jian Yao was deeply shaken. Indeed, the information recorded many secrets about the organisation of Buddhas Hand. If all the clues were meticulously traced back, there would even be an opportunity to wipe out* Buddhas Hand. When Song Kun had seen the contents, he had most likely suffered a fright. In truth, Jian Yao and the others had no idea how Smiling Snake had received the news and attacked Zhu Tao to snatch the information before heading for Buddhas Hand with the intent of presenting him with this treasure. That Buddhas Hand was asking about this now was it to probe them, or was it doubt? *T/N (yi guo duan) lit. to take even the cooking pots Whichever it was, the first order of importance was absolutely not to show ignorance. Consequently, Jian Yao first allowed a meaningful smile to show on her face. In an instant, Song Kuns astute gaze hadnded on her. His deep ck eyes seemed to understand everything. Jian Yaos enigmatic smile remained unchanged. At this time, a slow smile appeared on Bo Jinyans face. He said, Last month, Zhu Tao did away with eight of my brothers. Some were captured, and some were shot dead. Of course, I wanted to give him a taste of his own medicine*. His wife and children are in Kunming (capital of Yunnan), so I sent someone over there . . . the information was gleaned from his wife. *T/N (yi qi ren zhi dao, hai zhi gi ren zhi shen) an idiom from Song dynasty neo-Confucianist Zhu Xi, meaning to use an opponents own methods to gain retribution. Jian Yao did not expect him to spout such nonsense with such earnestness*. After Song Kun had listened to all this, he muttered to himself irresolutely. Then, he pped his hands and said, Enduring humiliation as part of an important mission, finding an alternative route, reversing the situation Ah She, I didnt misjudge you. *T/N (sha you qi shi) to make a show of being very much in earnest Bo Jinyan smiled. You wont misjudge me. What the hell is it that you want me to do? His tone was somewhat impatient, but Song Kun stared at him unhurriedly and smiled before saying, Ah She, although you are intelligent, youck experience. You were able to get hold of this information, but you never once thought, why was Zhu Tao able to get hold of this information? Bo Jinyan replied, He has chased after us, investigated us for so many years; you mean to say that this information is not the result of his investigation? Song Kunughed icily and said, Even if he investigated us for ten years, there is some information that the police, being on the outside, would find it very hard to dig up. The contents even touched on the details of some of my business transactions. Jian Yaos eyes widened suddenly, while Bo Jinyans face changed. You mean . . . Song Kun looked at the two of them and slowly nodded. There is a traitor by my side. Zhu Tao is not a simple person. He buried a pawn deep beside me. Additionally, this person must be of a fairly high rank, otherwise he would not know those secrets. Actually, I have had my suspicions for a very long time. Thesest few years, I have lost goods three times, all of which were No. 4*. The losses ran into the millions. The people who delivered the goods also went missing. The others thought these people were merely double-crossing* me, but I suspected they had been captured by the police. It was only because they couldnt find this ce and thus had no way to convict me that no further action was taken. *T/N No. 4 were not sure what this refers to, possibly the type of goods in question. *T/N (hei chi hei) lit. ck eats ck; fig, doing the dirty on another viin You are neers, and have no interest in or association with anyone. Apart from me, only you two have seen this information. To add to this, Smiling Snake is so intelligent and astute, I think only the two of you are able to handle the situation. Help me uncover this policeman, and I will make mincemeat of him as a warning to others. Then, Smiling Snake, you will take over his position. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao strolled along the river bank. It was going to be dark soon. The winding river, with the reflection of the green mountains superimposed on it, seemed endless. There were no boats at all on the river. This was indeed a little corner forgotten by the world, an abandoned city. The two of them walked along in silence for a while. Jian Yao said, Buddhas Hand has set us a problem. Yeah, Bo Jinyan sighed. If we really find that police officer, he will surely die, and we will consequently gain Buddhas Handsplete trust. If we cant find him . . . What will happen if we cant find him? Buddhas Hand has no reason to consider us of use to him. If we are unable to find him and get rid of the traitor in his inner circle, being outsiders who have seen the organisations confidential information . . . Bo Jinyan smiled coldly. What do you think he will do to us? Jian Yaos heart sank. This Buddhas Hand had an air of refinement about him, but in reality he was always thinking deeply, scheming away, and being ruthlessly vicious. It was a challenge to deal with him. On thinking about it, they also did not know how the masked killer perceived Song Kun. He was hiding within the organisation of Buddhas Hand, but apart from hiding, why else was he there? Had he been attracted by Song Kuns charisma . . . or did he have some hidden motive? That means to say, Song Kun has, by his side, right now, not only a police officer, but also the masked killer, Jian Yao said. Yes. Bo Jinyan smiled faintly as he said, Dont you feel that this situation has be even more interesting? Actually, the minute Song Kun started talking today, I knew what his goal was. However, appropriately acting the fool was able to satisfy his arrogance and desire for control. There was a faint glimmer in his eyes because he was excited by the stimting, thrilling confrontation that was nigh. That was his arrogant, self-confident nature. On the other hand, Jian Yao was unable to rx. As Bo Jinyan had said before, previously, no matter what the case, no matter the danger and the risk of death, they had always been the enforcers of thew, investigating and pursuing the criminals. However, this time, they were right in the thick of things. What should we do? Jian Yao asked. Bo Jinyan took off his sunsses and closed his eyes. He faced the river, so that she could only see his side profile. The wind blew softly over this short hair and cheeks. In spite of everything, he was still calm and confident. Slowly and deliberately, he said, They are very likely among those few people. We have to be faster than Buddhas Hand in finding them. It is time to draw up the profiles of the police officer and the killer. Chapter 114 Chapter114 2020 is rapidly turning into a year no one wants to remember. I hope you are safe and well, wherever you are. Lets treat our fellow humans with respect and kindness (anyone remembers Try a Little Kindness by Glen Campbell?), and a big thank you as always to those who work so hard to keep us safe. Bo Jinyan thinks back to the beginnings of the Masked Killer (and reminds us all of Fu Ziyu, sob) as he and Jian Yao relook their assumptions on the Masked Killers identity and modus operandi. They draw some new conclusions and ponder a key question. Just who is this Masked Killer? SPOILER NOTICE! The PD team will be running apetition soon with bonus chapters as prizes. You might want to think through all that is revealed about the 5 luohansand BJYs musings on the Masked Killer/ police officerin these few chapters to get a head start on thepetition ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. The evening breeze blew gently. In the twilight, Bo Jinyans face had be hazy. Jian Yao looked into his eyes and her heart jumped silently. However, when he spoke his voice was as low and as firm as before. Once, the FBI ascertained the identity of a person suspected to be the masked killer. His name was Jam, 26 years old, blonde, blue eyes, born and raised in America. He had started tomit crimes due to his wifes death in a medical incident, which caused him to have a deep hatred for medical personnel. The masked killer was dubbed so because he always wore a mask when killing people. Hismonly used murder tool was an axe, which corresponded with Jams having grown up on a farm . . . Jian Yao thought back to several years ago. At that time, she had also read the information on the masked killer. That was quite a number of years ago. The masked killer had kidnapped quite a few hostages at the same time and had imprisoned them in a deserted house by the sea. The hostages were all family members of medical personnel, and among them was Fu Ziyus childhood sweetheart and fiance, Han Yumeng. He killed one person a day, right in front of the trapped girls. Iparable cruelty, iparable anger, iparable pain. Until one day, university student Bo Jinyan took the initiative to offer his assistance to the police, and drew up an urate profile of the masked killer. The masked killer probably knew that the end was near. Unbelievably, he posed the girls a difficult problem he only wanted one person, a volunteer, to apany him as he set off to sea, towards life or death. Then, he would release everyone else. Otherwise, all of them would die. Han Yumeng stepped forward. The two of them sailed out to sea. After that, the policeunched a full-scale pursuit and finally found a shipwreck. They thereby concluded that the pair had run into a storm at sea, from which there was virtually no chance of survival. Case closed. From that time, Fu Ziyu had lived a kind of weary half-life. Until Han Yumeng and the masked killer returned together. Jian Yao looked up at Bo Jinyan in fear, but heard his voice, like clear river water, saying, Right now, we can overturn all the conclusions we have drawn on the masked killer. The night air was tinged with cold, and only the two of them were along the long river bank. Jian Yao held his hand tightly; both of their hands were cold. She pulled at his hand so that they both sat down on the pebble-strewn river bank. No one could overhear their conversation, only the river murmured as it flowed past. When he returnedst year, he brought a helper. This is contrary to what the FBI have all along maintained about himmitting crimes alone. This can also exin how he and Han Yumeng were able to be rescued when they encountered the big storm at sea and their boat sank because, from the very beginning, it wasnt himmitting the crimes by himself, but a good number of people. The second point of doubt is that he always wore a mask whilemitting crimes in America. If he only wanted revenge for himself, if he had already prepared from the start to flee to the furthest reaches of the world and for his identity to be quickly ascertained by the police then why did he still wear a mask? Not even a single survivor had seen his actual face. What was he trying to hide? Bo Jinyan continued to ask rhetorically. In order to . . . Jian Yao looked into his eyes, conceal his identity. Yes. But why cover up the fact that a gang hadmitted the crimes? Always making the police think that a single person hadmitted the crimes? Do you still remember the casest year? They set up a sniper maze, they set up passwords and explosives, and they finally confronted me with a difficult choice saving you or blindness . . . they definitely wanted to exact revenge on me, but they made all of this into a game! Jian Yao was dumbstruck, and she was gripped by an icy sensation. But, Bo Jinyans expression, as she looked at him, was quiet and cold, like a sculpture. Yes, he said, a game. No matter if it was the masked killer case from that year, or the previous years cases, where they are concerned, it was all just a game, a game yed for the world to see, a game for them to look back on and ponder over! Jian Yaos heart jumped in her chest. The surroundings were so quiet, but she alone felt a strange force that was shaking her to the core, mirroring that in Bo Jinyans heart, as a result of their impending direct stand-off with the masked killer. He has an extreme* psychopathic personality, she said with certainty. *T/N Ding Mo inserted a row of asterisks between extreme and personality in the original text. Its anyones guess as to what was intended! For the purposes of this trantion, I will assume it is psychopathic. Indeed. The corners of Bo Jinyans mouth lifted in his usual arrogant chuckle. It was as if he was expressing his hatred for all these savage, brutal criminals. Then, his clear reasoning came through like torrent of river water: Lets call the head of this criminal gang masked killer for the time being. He has an extremely psychopathic personality, and has attracted a group of criminals with a simr psychopathic personality. He precisely nned and directed many of the crimes theymitted. That year, he was so familiar with criminal organisations that he was able to seed in crossing the border illegally. Therefore, he cannot be too young; he is at least 30 years old at the present time. We can confirm that he is male. That year, many of the female victims in the cases in America were Chinese. In the end, the person he was willing to keep by his side was Han Yumeng. Rtively speaking, the probability of crimes that cross ethnicities isparatively low. Moreover, my inference is that he is hiding within the organisation of Buddhas Hand at the moment, and there are no foreigners holding high positions there. Thus, we can infer that he is Chinese. The blonde Jam that was identified that year was only a scapegoat. In disposition, he is extremely arrogant, cruel, and stubborn, and it is extravagantly clear that he gets his kicks out of toying with people. There is a very high possibility that he enjoys role-ying; in other words, he has the first signs of schizophrenia. He probably returned to China several years ago and joined Buddhas Hand. Aftermitting the crimest year, he once again returned to hide within Buddhas Hand. This, to him, is a safe ce. However, when he joined the organisation, he clearly did not bring his subordinates with him. For one, these small-time gang members would have easily aroused the suspicions of Buddhas hand; for another, doing so would have exposed his full strength, and also would not square with his attitude of currently relying on Buddhas Hand while still looking down on these criminals. Thus, he would not have done so. However, although both he and Xie Han* are high IQ, psychopathic criminals, he falls short of Xie Han by far. *T/N Xie Han is the name of the Flower Canninal, the main viin in the first novel featuring Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao, When He Comes, Close Your Eyes (dramatised as Love Me if You Dare). On hearing this, Jian Yao was stunned. Why? Very coolly, Bo Jinyan said, Because there is a timidity deeply hidden in his personality. If you think about it carefully, up till now, he has never confronted me face-to-face. Xie Han, on the other hand, is full of self-confidence and sees himself as an artist of crime. Do you remember, in Hong Kong, how Xie Hans continuous crime spree was intended to directly provoke me? In contrast, the masked killer appears to make threatening gestures* and has even snared a group of perverted, violent criminals as his aplices, he imitated Xie Han in setting up challenges for me but, in the end, he used a sneak attack to seriously injure me. In reality, Xie Han is leagues ahead of him. *T/N (zhang ya wu zhua) lit. bare fangs and brandish ws; fig. to make threatening gestures. Jian Yao felt this was both funny and sad. True, the masked killer really did hide in the shadows. But, what one had to know is that, where the police andw enforcers are concerned, it is not the criminals direct provocation they are afraid of, but precisely this kind of person who hides in the shadowy gutter and stabs one in the back. Because justice always walks in the light, but a madmans knife, or his bullet, suddenlying from behind, may take the life of a highly regarded, brilliant detective who has solved countless cases. From that time onward, she only wanted to continue to protect him. If anyone wanted to kill him, it would be over her dead body. This is what she was calmly thinking. Bo Jinyan had not yet observed that the young woman in front of him was deep in thought. As he continued reasoning, his voice even took on something of his usual excitement. He held her hand and put his arm around her shoulders. In this way, anyone spying on them from afar would just think that he was being intimate with his sweetheart. He was really too meticulous and thorough. He bowed his head and said, softly, And so, my wifey, do you know what the most crucial point that we have to analyse clearly is? Jian Yao looked up at his lower jaw. What . . . is it? What is he looking for? Chapter 115 Chapter115 Jian Yaos gaze was as clear as water. Bo Jinyan continued, Although all that he did stemmed from his psychopathic personality, his role-ying personality, his stubborn disposition . . deep in his heart, he directed the masked killer case, as well as Han Yumengs revenge case. There must be some reason prompting him to do this. Tell me, what is he looking for? Jian Yao stared nkly without saying anything. In her mind, all manner of details about these two cases started to appear . . . A grieving man who avenges his dead wife; Kidnapped girls who had all been separated from their loved ones; He brought only Han Yumeng with him when he went out to sea, but he never killed her, he kept her constantly by his side, drifting for several years . . . Han Yumeng returned to hurt the man whom she had once loved the most; Fu Ziyu and Han Yumeng were killed together; The masked killer was hiding in the dark and sniggering; . . . . . . She was trembling violently, and she even remembered that night in the warehouse. Bo Jinyan had lost his footing and plummeted, while she hung in the air, crying, and fainted away. . . . . . Love, Jian Yao pronounced slowly and emphatically. Has he really been using these past few years, all that blood, to search for love? This thought had arisen unbidden in her mind, despite the logic of her deduction being unclear. Bo Jinyan did not mock her in the slightest, but simply smiled slowly. Yeah. What hes looking for is an earth-shattering love. He is fascinated by it because he has never possessed it, because his heart has always been lonely. Thus, he is deeply fascinated. However, Bo Jinyan said, as the thread of the conversation took a sharp turn, why his heart is so lonely, why he so desperately wants to experience affection, as if by so doing he can find himself, how all this caused his sense of self-abasement and arrogance this is something we cannot discern at the moment. Only by truly entering the heart of this individual can we uncover his secrets. Jian Yao was overwhelmed by emotion and had no way to verbally express what she was currently feeling. The faces of those few people floated in her mind, but which one was their target? That evil, ruthless, timid, psychologically abnormal man? Where we are concerned, our opportunity is . . . Bo Jinyan continued, we came here due to an entirely unexpected turn of events. Even the masked killer was unprepared for us. Therefore, he has had no time to hide, and must continue to show us his true, unconcealed self. Then, in this game featuring Buddhas Hand as the ying field, we will see who wins the first chip. Jian Yao nodded forcefully. The two of them fell silent for a while. The river water slowly glided against the pebbles by their feet, then retreated. Just like this deep, quiet night, with its surging, dark undercurrent. As for that police officer, even though we know little about him, we can still tangentially make some bold inferences. Bo Jinyan went on to say, Firstly, he was specially selected by Zhu Tao. Lets first analyse what kind of person Zhu Tao is: possessing a deadly hatred for evil, with a steadfast will, bold yet cautious. He has battled criminals in the southwest for more than ten years and has achieved impressive victories. The steadfastness of his will is more than that of an ordinary persons, and he is more capable than most. So, what kind of young policeman would he have selected some years ago to infiltrate Buddhas Hand? After a moments contemtion, Jian Yao replied, That person has to be extremely outstanding, intelligent, decisive, and cautious. This is the only way he can distinguish himself in Buddhas Hand, as well as continually protect himself. His willpower must be more than superhuman, his ability to endure patiently must be exceptional, and his sense of justice and righteousness must be great. Then only would Zhu Tao dare to put him in this position. Bo Jinyan nodded. For him to be able to live under Song Kuns nose for so many years and achieve a high position, not only would he have to be astute and decisive, he would clearly have to bear immense and contradictory psychological pressure. However, he was recently able to figure out a way to get the information to Zhu Tao, which shows he hasnt turned traitor and still regards himself as a police officer, worthy of our trust. But, he is not made of steel. He is under such great internal stress, in such an unsettled situation, that he must surely exhibit certain behaviours or habits whereby he is trying his best to steady himself. Jian Yao opened her eyes wide, thought briefly, nodded, and said, Also, since he has not turned traitor, with regard to his way of doing things, among those few people, he would clearly try his best to avoid doing anything bad with his own hands and killing innocent people. He can be swift and decisive, but he would never be cruel and ruthless in his actions. Moreover, the most important point, Bo Jinyan smiled faintly as he said, His powers of observation are very strong and his thinking is deep. He must already have observed us from his own perspective. That information, which will deal Buddhas Head a heavy blow, is also a result of many years of his blood and sweat, and concerns victory or failure, as well as his life or death. He is almost Zhu Taos most important chess move, and Zhu Tao will do his best to ensure that he has a clear understanding of the situation*, which would make it safer for all. Before Zhu Tao agreed to give us this information, do you think he would have informed this police officer of the situation? I think it is highly likely because, at this critical moment, neither of them can afford to make any missteps. If he really knows of our existence, if he knows about Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao, then it is very likely he has already guessed our identities. Then, we have added another criterion for judgement since our arrival in this little town, this person has not really caused trouble for us, and may even have helped us. *T/N (er cong mu ming) lit. have good eyes and ears Then, what should we do now? Jian Yao asked. Bo Jinyan was momentarily silent before putting on his sunsses, lifting his head, and smiling abruptly. The next few days seemed calm. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao continued to stay at the inn. They yed cards during the day and became more familiar with those men and the other gang members. At night, they would drink, smoke, and chit-chat, the very picture of a violent gang. asionally, Song Kun would assign several gang members to assist them, enabling them to get to know more of the gang. Due to their interactions in the past few days, Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao had more opportunities to observe those few people and be more familiar with them. Although he had yet to see any fruit from their undertaking of the primary task he had set them, Song Kun was very satisfied with their method of doing things sufficiently low-key, remaining calm and collected. Smart people. Song Kun had even assigned them a small house to reside in, not far from the inn. The gang members had already tidied and cleaned it, so Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao moved in. Song Kun was evidently intelligent. Jian Yao searched the whole house and found no surveince cameras or listening devices. Thus, she felt relieved. That night, all was serene, and the little town was especially quiet. The distant mountains looked like slumbering wild beasts. In contrast, the night sky was strewn with brilliant stars. Once in a while, they could hear the sound of menughing and talking This was actually the first time in many days that Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao could sleep soundly. Clean bed, soft bedding, gentle lights, with no one disturbing them. Theyy on the bed, d in cheap pyjamas they had bought at the little store. Bo Jinyan held Jian Yaos hand. He was not wearing his sunsses, but kept his eyes closed. His features were delicate and beautiful. How do you think this little town came about? Jian Yao asked. How did it be like this? The slogans from the 1950s and 1960s are still on the walls, and the town seems to be stuck in that era, including the clothes and the living habits of the small number of residents, Bo Jinyan said, indicating that this ce is an abandoned little corner of the world, forgotten by civilisation. Buddhas Hand upation of this town as their hiding ce could possibly have further hindered theirmunication and interaction with the outside world. I heard that there are about 100 to 200 natives here. The rest are all members of Buddhas Hand, about 20 to 50 people. They control the little towns only waterway exit, and are armed with heavy firepower. That is to say, its going to be highly dangerous on the day the policeunch an all-out attack. Yeah. Jian Yao leaned into his embrace. After a while, his hands moved upwards inforting strokes. Jian Yao whispered, Are you still in the mood? He replied, When the body is in action, the spirit quiets down. It will help us to rx even better. Jian Yao could not helpughing. He had already unerringly reached for the bedsidemp and turned it off. In the darkness, Jian Yaos breathing had be ragged as his hands and mouth were extremely precise in finding various positions. Jian Yao said, You . . . He said, Obviously, I have now adapted to darkness better than anyone else. Jian Yaos heart broke at these words, and she bent her body to wee himpletely. . . . . . During this period of time, Bo Jinyan also visited Wen Rongs clinic once more to fill another prescription. Naturally, whenever they went out these days, no matter what they were doing, they always had one or two gang members following them. Wen Rong still treated Bo Jinyan with gentleness. Sometimes, Bo Jinyan would stay at the clinic a little longer in order to chat with him, but he did not show much enthusiasm or sentiment. On the other hand, Wen Rong was candid and humorous, always reminding Jian Yao of Fu Ziyu. She did not know if Bo Jinyan felt the same way. In the afternoon of the third day, Bo Jinyan went looking for Song Kun. As before, in that secret office, a pot of tea, a cigar. Jian Yao sat silently at the side. Song Kun was just lighting up when he heard Bo Jinyans cool and self-satisfied voice say, Boss, I know who the police officer is. The hand holding the cigar stopped in mid-air. Chapter 116 Chapter116 As always, I hope youre all keeping safe, and well. If youre itching to do something new or different, perhaps give some thought to how to brighten the day of someone who else who needs the uplift! In this chapter, Bo Jinyan draws a profile of the undercover police officer for Song Kun and unveils his n to make this mole reveal himself. Little does Song Kun know that he has another motive to do with the masked killer. . . . all this leads to Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan sharing some time alone before the action starts, which is always fun, especially when they have a little intruder. PD Readers, the special event is now closed! Check the bonus chapters to see if your guesses were right ? Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Song Kun raised his eyes to look at Bo Jinyan with a faint smile. Bo Jinyans face still bore that insufferably arrogant, self-satisfied expression. He said, Boss, the answer to who that person is, is in your heart. Song Kuns eyes glittered slightly, but his expression remained calm. However, Bo Jinyan began to speak frankly and confidently, without restraint. That you threw me this problem shows that you have been harbouring suspicions for a while. And you are probably the person who understands these people best in the entire world. If you dont know the answer, who does? Song Kun nced at him and sipped his tea slowly. With a cold expression, he said, Ah She, I think you still dont know me well enough. I dislike people who talk in circles. Bo Jinyan rubbed his nose briefly and said, Im not talking in circles. I wanted to let you know that the person who makes the final judgement is no one else but you. Speaking in terms of wisdom and intelligence, it is possible that Im slightly inferior to you, Boss. Song Kun smiled, but the topic of conversation then took a sharp turn. However, watching people, finding people, biting people . . . Boss, in these, the snake is more capable. The courtyard in the afternoon was quiet, with birds flying over the branches; there seemed to be no one else in the vicinity. Bo Jinyan began to speak with assured bluntness. You threw me a hot potato. All I knew of these people was what I had heard of them, which was virtually nothing at all. However, this did not stump me. Although I did not know them, I know that police officers superior Zhu Tao. Im not as good as the others where burning, killing, and looting are concerned, but it was I who fought with Zhu Tao to within an inch of our lives in Yunnan. What kind of person would he choose to go undercover? I think this is the reason why, Boss, you selected me to find the answer to this puzzle. Song Kuns eyes lit up. Bo Jinyan continued, Boss, Zhu Tao is not like other police officers. He is ambitious, and theres a bit of an evil spirit to him. Song Kun listened quietly. This is something Ive pondered over and onlye to a conclusion on during this period of time. Last month, my men fell into his trap. No outsider knows about this. At that time, several of my brothers had already surrendered, but he still gave themand to have them shot dead. He seems to be upright, but when ites to a critical moment, he has no bottom line. Hes as fierce as a wolf otherwise, how could he survive unscathed in the southwest for so long? Song Kun remained silent, indicating neither his belief or his unbelief. However, he had in fact heard that quite a few of Smiling Snakes people had been shot dead. He had not expected that it would be due to such a situation. There is one more thing which confirms my guess. Bo Jinyan said, You said that you had lost several batches of goods*, but there was no sign of any police activity. This shows that Zhu Tao was devising a long-term n to greater returns*. In order to capture you, he was willing to release some small fry. Zhu Tao is an ambitious man, and may sometimes recklessly disregard police principles. On this point, he is no different from you or me, huh . . . its just that he wasbelled as someone who is just and righteous, so he had to hide it very well. *T/N Ding Mo only indicated a row of asterisks here. For the purposes of this trantion, I will assume they are goods. *T/N (fang chang xian diao da yu) lit. to use a long line to catch a big fish. At this, Song Kun nodded. Bo Jinyan went on to say, This, then, is our breakthrough point! A person like Zhu Tao, what kind of person would he choose to go undercover? Among those trusted aides of yours, how many people theyve killed, whether their methods are cruel, whether they take drugs . . . none of these can be used as criteria to eliminate the traitor, because he can pretend very well, pretend to be wanton and unrestrained, to kill people, tomit arson. All the things that undercover police officers dont dare to do, he does. Because, in Zhu Taos way of doing things, as long as you are captured and Buddhas Hand is destroyed, all his little crimes can be smoothed over. Song Kun looked at Bo Jinyan and did not say anything. This was indeed beyond his expectations. Bo Jinyanughed and said, Also, I specte that he must have been on his own the year that he joined you. Why? Because Zhu Tao is extremely cautious. This chess piece that he buried by your side, that he was able to bury it so deeply, shows that this person has outstanding ability. He would definitely not bring any help into Buddhas Hand with him, because he cannot be implicated by anyone. Song Kun inhaled a lungful of cigar smoke and said indifferently, Carry on. There are two types of people you cant ignore, Bo Jinyan said. The first type, as per the usual method of undercover police officers, would slowly work his way up from the bottom. This would arouse hardly any suspicion, and your trust would have been gained progressively. Such a personality is more reserved, but if he were to expose more of his true self, you would not be able to see who he really is. The other type is someone for whom joining Buddhas Hand is aplete switch in upation. He arrived at your side almost instantaneously because he seeded elegantly in some matter. Hes been with you for a rtively longer period of time, his temperament is mboyant and brash, and no matter what aspect you consider, he is totally not like a police officer at all. However, because he is so different, he could be the chess piece that Zhu Tao meticulously buried. You have to be especially careful. When he had finished speaking, he felt for the tea on the table and drank it slowly. Jian Yao looked down, as if concentrating, but what she was thinking about was actually the n that Bo Jinyan had formted the previous night. That night, the two of them were huddled cosily under the nkets. He pressed his lips to her ear and said, lightly, Firstly, I want to point out the doubts that Song Kun harbours in his heart he is the one who knows them the best, and there is a candidate for his suspicions. Later, when I lead him step by step through his thoughts, I want to nt such preconceived notions that it seems as though I am the one who came up with the candidate. Thereafter, by making the false seem true, by confusing truth with lies, by throwing out these notions of Zhu Tao, step by step, we will undermine the suspicions he has of this police officer, and direct them towards the masked killer. Of course, we cant make anything sound too absolute. But, at the very least, we can cause him to doubt both people at the same time. Song Kun is suspicious by nature, cautious and ruthless. As long as we are able to bury this thorn in his heart, the risk would be spread out as he suspects two people. That police officer will no longer be his sole target. But . . . Jian Yao said, these are all your spections. How can we find evidence to prove that the masked killer is actually the police officer? . . . . . These are all just your spections, Song Kun said slowly. I cant simply grab someone, identify him as a police officer and kill him, based on your spections. How are you going to prove that the person is definitely a police officer? Bo Jinyan smiled slightly. Theres a very easy method. That evening, Song Kun seemed to be in good spirits. He called in his trusted aides for a card game upstairs. Only Wen Rong and Bo Jinyan were absent. Wen Rong was reportedly making a house visit to a critically ill patient in the mountains. After he had said this, Qin Sheng jeeringly said, Wen Rong, this guy, is entirely too fervent. Out of all of us, I reckon hes the good guy. The othersughed when they heard this, Song Kun included. Perhaps to make a distinction between close and distant rtives, Song Kun did not call for Smiling Snake. Since he did not mention it, naturally, no one else did, either. Soon, the room was filled with cigarette smoke, as well as Gu Ans dolorousugh, Zhao Kuns lowughter and cursing, and Qin Shengs soft speech. Song Kun yed a few hands before changing ces with Zheng Chen and standing to one side, smoking his cigar. Not long after, Zheng Chen lost. His face flushed red as he became the butt of his brothers jokes. All this time, Song Kun watched them silently. Until another subordinate walked into the room, an unpleasant look on his face. Boss. Song Kun inhaled a mouthful of smoke. Speak. The subordinate nced at the others, but Song Kun said, You can talk in front of them. The movements of everyone around the card table seemed to slow down by several degrees. The subordinate said, Everything is clear now. We were not able to get news of Smiling Snake because the police were withholding all the information. Later, our men were able to find another way and finally confirmed that the real Smiling Snake has already been captured by the police. The room was especially quiet. Not even the sound of falling cards could be heard. Song Kun drew in another lungful of cigarette smoke, then stubbed out the remaining half of the cigar in the ashtray. With an indifferent expression, he said, The vour of this cigar bes fainter the longer you smoke it. In the same twilight, someone smoked half a cigarette adeptly and casually tossed the remaining half into the nearby fence, where it dropped into the mud. Soon, when the sky had just turned dark, some people burst into the small building near the inn. After a momentary disturbance, serenity resumed. The small building also quietened down. It was alreadyte at night. The river water murmured, the stars shone faintly, and it was all the more silent. The lights were sparse in the distant small town, as if it had already fallen asleep. A few gang members leaned against the door of the small hut, idly smoking and chatting. The door was securely locked from the outside with a big padlock. The windows were also tightly barred. The people inside absolutely could not escape. The interior was ustrophobically narrow. There were piles of firewood, the ground was damp and cold, and there were spiderwebs everywhere it was a most ufortable ce. Jian Yao could only huddle more tightly into herself; she was basically helpless as her wrists and ankles were bound with ropes and she only had a limited range of movement. Unbelievably, at this time, she heard the sound of lively whistling. She looked askance at Bo Jinyan beside her. His hands and legs had been bound, of course, and his hands were resting on his knees. The light from the small bulb above his head shone on his face, and he looked as he had always done gentle and refined, with a pure and splendid temperament. Hey, Jian Yao said, should you be whistling? We could be killed any minute now; shouldnt you be more gloomy and despondent? Bo Jinyan replied, Since I am more intelligent than others, I naturally wont have this kind of meaningless gloomy emotion. Someone will undoubtedlye and rescue us. Jian Yao was still somewhat anxious. If he doesnte? He will definitelye. He cant bear to see me die in this manner. Jian Yao was silent for a moment. Then, she cut her bonds with the razor de she had hidden in her sleeve, and reced the de afterwards. This was a little trick which Fang Qing had previously taught her that criminal investigator certainly had an extensive knowledge of such learned information*. She moved to Bo Jinyan and cut his bonds as well, then said, Weve waited for this long, and its about time, anyway. Husband, its dangerous tonight. Weve already agreed, no matter what situation we face, I will be the one to protect you. Bo Jinyan looked up but did not respond immediately. *T/N (san jiao jiu liu) refers to the Three Religions (Daoism, Confucianism, Buddhism) and the Nine Schools (Confucians, Daoists, Yin-Yang, Legalists, Logicians, Mohists, Political Strategists, Eclectics, Agriculturists). Fig. refers to people from all trades (often derog.) But, right at this moment, out of the corner of her eye, Jian Yao saw a huge spider crawling towards them. Immediately, chills ran up and down her spine and she seized up. Subconsciously, she squirmed her way into Bo Jinyans arms to hide. Bo Jinyan asked, What is it? Theres . . . . Seeing that the spider wasing closer, Jian Yao could barely repress an exmation. She grabbed a stick of firewood and struck at the spider. Shocked, it turned to scuttle off in another direction. Spider? Bo Jinyan asked. Still partly panicked, Jian Yao looked at him and asked, How did you know? Bo Jinyan smiled before replying, Its not surprising there are spiders in such an environment. When we walked through the door, I felt some spiderwebs on my face. Moreover, spiders have always scared you the most. Thus, it was not hard to make an inference. Has it gone? Jian Yao sighed in relief as she saw that the spider had vanished. Gone. Jian Yao did not move from her position within Bo Jinyans arms, and her hands were still tightly fisted in his shirt. Slowly, her heartbeat went back to normal. At this point, she heard his soft voice in her ear, saying, Oh, no matter what situation we face, I will be the one to protect you. The vow still stands, but my knight has been defeated by a ferocious spider. His tone was full of regret. After a pause, Jian Yao said, You shut up. There were many other people who could not sleep that night. Song Kun was one of them. All his life, he had most hated being deceived. The existence of that police officer was like a thorn piercing his heart. He didnt care how many brothers died, how much damage was caused, as long as he could ferret out that person. Even more so since that person was about to fall into his that night. This was the tallest building in the small town. Song Kun stood in front of the window, a sniper rifle by his hand. He also held a pair of infrared binocrs and was wearing a pair of headphones. He had a panoramic view of the little wooden hut where executions were carried out and its surroundings. He had also heard clearly every word spoken by the Smiling Snake couple. The seconds ticked by. His fingers were constantly in contact with the sniper rifle, tapping it. If he believes that Smiling Snake is a police officer, then that man will definitelye to the rescue. He wanted to kill him with his own hands. Almost midnight. The usual practice was to kill the people shut in the little wooden hut in the early hours of the morning, before 3 a.m., and throw their bodies into the river. That is to say, it is not long until the death of the Smiling Snake couple. The gang members guarding the door and the surroundings of the little wooden hut were all yawning. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao stayed awake and sat in silence. Until another persons footsteps were heard outside the wooden hut. Then, a gang members astonished voice was heard asking, Brother, why are you here? Is there something wrong? Jian Yao stood up and walked to the window. Through a crack in the bars, she saw a figure. She, too, was stunned. It was Zheng Chen. Chapter 117 Chapter117 Jian Yaos impression of Zheng Chen was of a young man who was taciturn, arrogant, and somewhat childish. More like a stubborn big kid than a leader in a criminal gang. They had not interacted much in the past few days. Yet, he hade. Zheng Chen said, I want a word with the two of them. The gangster standing guard felt very awkward, Zheng ge, this is against procedure, Boss has ordered . . . Boss isnt here, and Im just going to talk to them, Zheng Chen interrupted impatiently. The gang member didnt say anything else. It was briefly quiet outside the door before Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao heard Zheng Chens voice once again. Are the two of you really police officers? Jian Yao looked at Bo Jinyan. He rubbed his chin lightly and said, in a resonant voice, Whether we are or not is no longer important. Buddhas Hand believes that we are. Zheng Chen fell silent for a heartbeat. Then, he said, But, the two of you always deceived us. Bo Jinyanughed self-deprecatingly. It was just part of the job. Jian Yao simply sat quietly watching him banter with Zheng Chen. After a while, she heard Zheng Chen ask, Do the two of you have anyst wish? I will do my best to fulfil it. As soon as these words were spoken, even Bo Jinyan was slightly startled. Jian Yao said, Thank you, Zheng Chen. Bo Jinyan said, Many thanks, but we have lived without shame, and we die withoutints. We, as husband and wife, dont have anyst wishes. There was a long stretch of silence outside the door before the low chatter of the gang members was heard. Thus, Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao realised that Zheng Chen had left a long time ago. Of course, this scene, and every word spoken by the three of them, had been seen and heard by Song Kun. He looked through the infrared binocrs and saw Zheng Chen walk into the distance. The corners of his mouth lifted up in a small smile. Call Zheng Chen here, he said to his subordinate. Zheng Chen arrived very quickly. When he walked into the room and saw everything, he froze. Without even turning back to look at him, Song Kun lit a cigarette and said, Youre too softhearted towards them. Zheng Chen replied, They dont act like the police. Youve said it yourself previously, police officers wont act like him, with an exaggerated opinion of himself* and unting it. * (bi zhi tian gao di hou) lit. not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth; fig. an exaggerated opinion of ones own abilities. Song Kun said, What if I were to kill them? Zheng Chen hesitated before replying, Then, kill them. You must have your reasons for making your decision. Song Kun smiled, took a cigarette from the table drawer and tossed it to him before asking, What about the others? Zheng Chen answered, When I came over, I saw Qin Sheng ying cards with some others, and Zhao Kun was asleep on the sofa. Song Kuns lips twitched. He sat down once more, one hand on the rifle and the other holding the binocrs. He said, coolly, Very soon, well know for sure who the police officer is. He had crafted this scheme with Smiling Snake the day before. At that time, he had asked Smiling Snake, if all this was mere spection, how would they prove that someone was the police officer? Smiling Snake hadughed savagely yet listlessly, then said, Boss, didnt you have doubts about my identity earlier, and sent someone to check me out? I think you must have verified my identity, otherwise you wouldnt dare to make use of me now. But no one else knows yet. Just tell everyone, youve checked, and Im actually a police officer, and you want to get rid of me the next day. No one is going to be sceptical of this. At that time, whoeveres to rescue me will be that damn police officer. . . . . . . Song Kun closed his eyes and opened them again. Smiling Snake was right, if he didnt ferret out that police officer as soon as possible, he would not even sleep well. Smiling Snakes method seemed simple and crude, but, on careful thought, was reasonable and fair. Moreover, this abrupt turn of events would not afford that police officer much time to think. There was a high likelihood that he would be caught. At that moment, what concerned Jian Yao was the question of who they would catch. However, when she had raised this concern with Bo Jinyan previously, he had seemed unperturbed, and said, Dont worry. I have left a message for that police officer; he wont act blindly without thinking. Jian Yao said, But what if he doese? Bo Jinyan said, Huh, then I can only say that he is a pig teammate*. And, even though I am a god-level yer, I would still have to admit defeat. *T/N (zhu dui you) lit. pig teammate, refers to a teammate who is ipetent, as stupid as a pig. Jian Yao shot him a nce. Did you learn how to talk like that from An Yan? After a pause, Bo Jinyan said, Yes. However . . . The topic of conversation took a different turn as he said, He wonte. A pig wont survive long in a den of wolves. Hes also a wolf, a wolf who is more savage and better able to endure than they are, so hes definitely kept hisposure. Jian Yao could believe these words. She nodded, then asked, Youre certain that he will definitelye? Bo Jinyan smiled icily. He will definitelye. He sees me as a challenge, and he also enjoys games. Right now, not only have I not been totally destroyed, I have unexpectedly appeared within range of his power. He must be utterly annoyed. Im even going to be quietly disposed of in obscurity by someone else, how can he tolerate this? His temperament is so egotistical and gloomy, he will definitelye. . . . . . Jian Yao leaned against Bo Jinyans shoulder as she listened to the sound of water flowing outside the cabin. It was hard to tell how much time had passed. She was suddenly aware that the gang members outside the door had not spoken for quite a while now. Looking up, she discovered that Bo Jinyan had, at some stage, straightened up as he sat. One hand was on his knee, tapping it. Hes here, he said. Jian Yao was stunned. Sure enough, she could hear the faint sound of someone crooning,ing closer. Moreover, there was no movement at all from those gang members standing on guard. Jian Yao reckoned that they had all been shot from a distance. Closer, even closer. Jian Yao could clearly make out that the gentle, low, male voice was singing How could an angel break my heart?* *T/N Sung by Toni Braxton (1996), co-written by Braxton and Babyface. How could an angel break my heart? Why didnt he catch my falling star? . . . . . I heard he sealed it with a kiss. He gently kissed her cherry lips. . . . . . . Bo Jinyan was right, he was paying his respects to the flower cannibal. This had been Xie Hans favourite song. During those nights when she had been imprisoned by Xie Han, Jian Yao always heard him outside the cage, sorrowfully chanting this song, as well as his lowugh as he greeted her: Hi, Jenney . . . Bo Jinyan had already pulled Jian Yao to her feet. Jian Yao felt as if her heart had sunk into a deep pool sealed over with ckquer, but her eyes were even brighter and sharper. She briefly touched the gun hidden in the hem of her clothes, but now was not the time to retrieve it yet, or Song Kun and the others would be suspicious. She took a deep breath, and realised that Bo Jinyan was already holding her hand tightly. Stand behind me. His voice was cold and clear, deep and low, authoritative. She looked up to see the harsh lines of his side profile, as well as the pitch-ck sunsses whichpletely concealed his expression. Peng there was a muffled gunshot, followed by the sound of a lock being unfastened. After that, someone opened the door. The frigid outside air, as well as the bright light of the moon and stars, came rushing in. A man, standing 10 metres away, was pointing an assault rifle at them. Come on out, he said. How can you and I converse in such a run-down little cabin? He was wearing a ck hoodie and a cap, and he was tall and thin, exactly the same as the guy the previous year. The only difference was that he was wearing a king mask. The kings expression was somewhat sorrowful, but the tips of his moustache were pointed up high, which had aical effect. Bo Jinyan held Jian Yaos hand as they walked out. He was silent for a moment before heughed and said, Its you. Gu Anughed softly as he replied, Of course its me. Are you pleasantly surprised? Why did youe? Unwilling to let me die? Gu An scoffed even more loudly. He sighed as he said, Yeah, how could I let that gang of morons kill you? In the distance, Song Kun, who was standing by the window, made neither sound nor movement, but the muscles in his face twitched. Behind him, using binocrs, Zhao Kun, Qin Sheng, and Zheng Chen all watched the scene unfold in silence. Bo Jinyan took another two steps forward. He ensured that his body was always facing Gu An as he shielded Jian Yao, I really want to know how you managed to get into Buddhas Hand, he said. Gu An looked through his sighting device once again, the pleasure within him had reached the stage where he could almost no longer repress it. He grinned as he replied, Killed a few people, snatched a few goods, naturally, I stood out as being outstandingly brilliant. Why are you asking such senseless questions? Come with me quickly, lets go to a far better ce. But Bo Jinyan made no move. Instead, he continued to ask, unhurriedly, If you do this, arent you afraid that they will notice something is off? Gu Anughed softly as he replied, They wont notice. When they get here at 3 a.m., they will simply think that you killed the guards and escaped. Nothing will tie this to me. Even if they do notice, whats the problem? I have achieved all I wanted to in Buddhas Hand; this organisation, Song Kun . . . all of them, are just like the women I used to y with, I dont care about them in the least . . . He did not finish speaking. The sound of a gunshot pierced the air as the bullet sped towards them from a distance and embedded itself in his body. Even though his extremely fast responses led him to drop to the ground and roll behind a boulder, he had been shot in the right shoulder. He groaned and almost lost his grip on the rifle. Jian Yao had also dropped to the ground with Bo Jinyan at the same time and pressed him down firmly. Sprawled on the ground, the three of them looked up and eyed each other, barely a few metres apart. Behind the mask, Gu Ans eyes were full of shock, and he yelled incredulously, Simon King! You went so far as to join hands with Buddhas Hand to deal with me? Ha! Haha! Bo Jinyan totally ignored him. At this point, there were no further gunshots from the distant building, probably because they could not get a good shot. Gu An was holding on to a heavy-duty weapon, if it was shot from such a close range, Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan would definitely be at a disadvantage. There was no time to lose. Jian Yao assessed the erratic nature of Gu Ans mood and seized the best opportunity to act. She pulled out the gun and leapt up suddenly, aiming the gun precisely at Gu Ans head. Gu An also reacted abnormally quickly; he lifted up his rifle and, from the cover of the boulder, aimed directly at Jian Yaos chest. The two of them were thus locked in a confrontation. Bo Jinyan quickly got up, but Gu An said coldly, Stop right there. At such a time, the blind person should not be involved. Otherwise, I will blow a hole in your womans body. After that, he raised his head, and gave Jian Yao a very cold smile. Oh, it seems youve be so courageous? Is it true courage, or are you shaking in fear on the inside? Without the least sign of panic, Jian Yao smiled coolly and said, If you like, you can try and see if I can blow off your head with a single shot. Where the two of us are concerned, it doesnt matter if we live or die. But you, if you die like this, how will you realise your dreams? And all that youve obtained from Buddhas Hand will vanish into thin air. I feel how intolerable this is for you. Gu An fell silent for a while. Then, out of the blue, he giggled and said, The two of you . . . everyone . . . did you really think that youve secured the winning card? Did you think that Ive been trapped, like a turtle in a jar? On the contrary, everything is going ording to my n! Jian Yao was dumbfounded. Chapter 118 Chapter118 An explosion. The sudden explosion sounded like the howl of a wild beast on the ins, apanied by the sound of breaking ss. The riverbank had been empty, and that explosion sounded like it was not too far away, almost as if it were next to them. Instantly, Jian Yao took a small step back and snapped her head up violently. Hadnt the explosione from the building Song Kun was in? This Gu An, he had already nned this dirty trick! Having thought this far, Jian Yao felt herself trembling, just for a split second, before she snapped out of it. However, it was already toote. Gu An had decided to give Jian Yao a taste of her own medicine. Seizing the opportunity of her momentary inattention, he seized her gun in one swift move and twisted it aside, while pulling the trigger of his own rifle! In the past year, Jian Yaos speed of response had been honed even more by Fang Qing. In the nick of time, she twisted away and dodged the bullet, which thudded into the ground with a loud pop. Jian Yao dropped the gun she was holding, but at this critical juncture, she refused to retreat and in fact, took the offensive, with both handsing up to grab Gu Ans rifle. This move had nothing to do with skill, it was purely gutsy. Gu An was actually taken aback. His assault rifle, wrenched out of his hand by Jian Yao, fell to the ground. In the end, though, Gu An was still more skillful. Upon seeing his rifle fall, his actions became even more ruthless, and he punched Jian Yao forcefully in the stomach. Unable to evade the blow in time, Jian Yao bent over in pain, whereupon he delivered a karate chop to the back of her neck. With a low groan, she dropped to the ground. It was such a thrilling fight, but Gu An subconsciously felt that something was amiss. A fleeting thought surfaced in his mind what about Simon King? He had been quiet for too long, how could he be indifferent to his wifes safety? He looked up and understood everything in the blink of an eye. Bo Jinyan was still standing at the door of the little cabin. His hands, hanging by his sides, were tightly clenched. This blind man had every intention to act but had no power, haha. Both he and Jian Yao had guns, even if Bo Jinyan were to rashlye closer, how could he possibly help? The corners of Gu Ans mouth lifted in a grin, he liked seeing a powerless Simon King. Just like a year ago, just like right now . . . hehehehe . . . out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that of the several gang members lying on the ground not far from Bo Jinyan, one of them had another gun at his waist. However, that was of little consequence. It was not likely that a blind man, no matter how intelligent, would know there was a gun there, much less urately and speedily retrieve it. . . Gu An pushed aside Jian Yao, who was on the ground. At some point, the mask on his face had also slipped off. He looked up again at the indistinct glow of the building on fire and his heart was filled with delight. He bent over with the intention of picking up the rifle he had dropped while at the same time sayingzily, Simon King, right now, theres only the two of us left, isnt that wonderful . . . His speech came to a sudden halt. Something pressed lightly against the back of his head. It was a gun, an ice-cold gun, unerringly pressed against his skull. Oh yes, it is indeed wonderful, masked killer. A deep, low voice, like that of a cello, stated. Gu An was transfixed. Simon King . . . He turned around almost instantaneously. Apart from the ck muzzle of the gun, he saw a pair of iparably bright eyes. Even though the masked killer was capable of extreme frivolity, right now, his face was deathly white. Everything had been within his expectations, apart from that man opening his eyes. He saw that Simon King, whom they both hated and feared, standing there in the empty space outside the little cabin, without his sunsses, which had been thrown to the ground. He was holding a gun, and the waist holster of the gang member who was lying on the ground was empty. His eyes were so clear and bright, just as they had been at that time, like the legendary pearl that glowed in the dark, even through the water. He just stood there, clear and bright, as if freed from this world, like he had been gazing at everything that was going on for a long time already. Gu Ans tears suddenly burst forth, but what issued from his throat was a sharp grin and a hoarse voice, saying Haha . . . Simon King . . . your eyes . . . are fine now . . . Bo Jinyan ignored his craziness. In his eyes, a river of silence flowed. The person who killed Fu Ziyu, was it you? Gu Ans expression gradually turned cold, and he indifferently replied, Yeah, your Fu Ziyu, he was no fun at all. No matter how I tortured him, he refused to beg for mercy, and even wanted to take my Han Yumeng away. In the end I . . . He didnt finish speaking. Peng. A gunshot resounded. Bo Jinyan had shot him in the right chest. Gu An smothered a groan and swayed several times but did not fall over. There was blood on his lips, but his smile became even more brilliant. Oh, Oh, Simon, Simon, are you angry? Sad? Do you feel as if life is f*ckingmentable? You should have realised this a lot sooner, why did you have to wait until Fu Ziyu died to understand this? No. I dont think life ismentable, Bo Jinyan said. At the same time, another peng sounded as Bo Jinyan shot Gu An in the abdomen. This time, Gu An could no longer stand upright andy on the ground like a puddle of mud as he listened to Bo Jinyan talking over his head. Some people, even though they are dead, in their short lives they were like a diamond, brilliant and precious. Some people live nothing more than a fabricated, empty shell of a life, seemingly human but not, seemingly like a ghost, but not. Because they livementable lives themselves, they see the whole world asmentable. Gu An merely looked down and smiled, and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Your eyes . . . when did they recover? he asked. I had my doubts, but you both acted so well . . . oh, no, it cant be . . . you even lied to your wife? Simon King, this match, I wholeheartedly admit defeat. You are too good at ying . . . Bo Jinyan lowered his head to fix his gaze on Gu An as he replied, Three months ago. Ah . . . I told myself I would not open my eyes until I found Fu Ziyus killer. Gu An appeared to be gasping for breath. His face was drawn and he stopped talking. At this point, Bo Jinyan said, Masked killer, raise your head. Although Gu An was covered in blood, he stillughed. He did not know what Bo Jinyans intention was and raised his head, little by little. He suddenly shook all over. This time, he looked at Bo Jinyans eyes more clearly. That bright and handsome, proud and aloof, thin man. His eyes were profound, yet also cold and detached. But why, in those eyes, did Gu An see a trace of gentle sorrow? That sorrow, those eyes like glimmering water, were very much like another mans . . . Gu Ans entire body started to tremble. Even though there was not an ounce of humanity in him, at this moment he felt some kind of strange dread gripping his heart. His body jerked once, and he burst out, Fu Ziyu . . . ha . . . Fu Ziyu . . . The sorrow in Bo Jinyans eyes vanished, and what remained was a pair of fathomless pitch-ck eyes. Yes, he whispered into Gu Ans ear. These are . . . Fu Ziyus eyes. Henceforth they are also mine. He fired repeatedly and Gu An finally took hisst breath, his mangled body slumped on the ground. The surroundings fell into a profound silence in the twinkling of an eye. Bo Jinyan crouched on the ground for a while before slowly standing up. He strode towards Jian Yao and picked her up in his arms. It was then that a sound came from the underbrush behind the little wood cabin. The sound of boots striking broken rocks. Bo Jinyan unhurriedly turned his head. That person, holding a gun, was half hidden in the darkness. He said softly, You shouldnt have shot him yourself. Three minutes before the explosion. At that time, on the upper floor of the small building, the atmosphere was rather sombre. Song Kun had fired his shot only to discover that Gu An had hidden behind the boulder and he could no longer find a viable shooting angle. His heart full of bitterness, Song Kun turned and saw that the person closest to the door was his most formidable aide, and one of those able to contend with Gu An. He said, fiercely, Take some men, and bring Gu An back here alive. Even if you have to beat him to within an inch of his life, you still have to bring him back here like a dog and throw him before me. That person left with his orders. Song Kun turned back to see Zheng Chen standing with his mobile phone in his hand, his face gloomy. Next to him stood Qin Sheng, with an equally gloomy face. Song Kuns tone of voice was surprisingly especially calm as he said, Once we have eliminated this scourge, our family will be peaceful and secure. All that Gu An was managing wille under the two of you. Zheng Chen nodded once, while Qin Sheng hurriedly said, Ok. Song Kun once again put on the headphones and took up his sniper rifle. He heard Gu Ans voice saying, Did you really think that youve secured the winning card? . . . On the contrary, everything is going ording to my n! Song Kun jolted with rm. Suddenly, he could hear di di di sounding from somewhere near him. Without any effort, the sound became louder and more urgent, He quickly turned his head and saw Zheng Chen looking down at his mobile phone that sound wasing from the device. The new mobile phone which Gu An had given him a few days ago! Qin Sheng was also looking over in astonishment. Song Kuns reflexes were the fastest, and he yelled, Drop it! At the same time, he dropped his rifle and leaped for the nearest corner. However, Zheng Chen was unable to drop it in time. The ear-splitting boom was apanied by a sudden ze of me and everything burst open in that split second. The shock wave smashed all the ss in the room at once. Song Kun and Qin Sheng, who had been standing slightly further away, were hit hard. Both of them were thrown to the floor at the same time, and the loud buzzing in their ears rendered them incapable of hearing anything else. Where Zheng Chen had originally stood, there was only smoke, me and residual fragments. The explosion had propelled mutted flesh all over the room. There was nothing else there. Bo Jinyan stood up with Jian Yao in his arms, and that person also walked out from the shadows into the light. A tall, straight figure, a robustly healthy face Zhao Kun. Bo Jinyan walked to the door of the little wood cabin and picked up his sunsses. Why did youe? Bo Jinyan asked. Zhao Kun replied, Song Kun sent me to deal with Gu An, no problem. At the same time he stretched out his hand towards Bo Jinyan, who handed him the gun. Zhao Kun took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wiped it clean before sticking it into his waistband. Then, he said, Lets say it was I who killed Gu An. But, Professor Bo, this step youve taken is way too risky. He fished out a cigarette butt from his pocket. Unexpectedly, Bo Jinyan smiled and said, Burn it. This was the cigarette butt which Bo Jinyan had smoked then tossed into the yard of Zhao Kuns home, before the entire n had been implemented. A slip of paper had been inserted into the cigarette butt, on which was written two words: Dont move. When had Bo Jinyan started noticing something different about Zhao Kun? It started from the first night they had arrived at this ce. That night, Zhao Kun had brought some men to the small building where they were staying temporarily in order to check them out. It is reasonable to say that someone like him, bold and attentive to detail, who had already decided to get rid of them the next day, should not have left any traces behind. However, he had smoked a cigarette in the yard and tossed the half-smoked butt into a highly conspicuous location. The cigarette was very expensive, so this did not make sense. This had been tantamount to alerting them that someone hade by in the middle of the night. Thereafter, all of Bo Jinyans observations of Zhao Kun pointed to him lining up nicely with the psychological profile of the undercover police officer, whereas Zheng Chen, Qin Sheng, and Gu An definitely did not. Therefore, before the implementation of this n where the false was mixed in with the truth, Bo Jinyan decided to follow the set pattern* and send Zhao Kun a message using a cigarette butt. *T/N (ru fa pao zhi) lit. to follow the recipe. Whats the situation like over there? Bo Jinyan asked. Zhao Kun replied, Zheng Chen died in the explosion, while Qin Sheng and Buddhas Hand have been hurt. Lets drag Gu Ans body back there, so they wont get suspicious. Bo Jinyan nodded and said, Very good. After a brief pause, Zhao Kun said, Because I divulged that information, the entire organisation of Buddhas Hand is now under strict control, and I have no way to get in touch with the outside. Professor Bo, does that side have any instructions on how we are to proceed? I have found out that therge amount of wealth Buddhas Hand has umted over the past few years, as well as a huge stash of weapons and ammunition, and drugs, are all in the mountains. Due to all these things happening in quick session, and with his personality, Im afraid that he will cause a diversion somewhere and flee. If that happens, it will be very hard to catch him. I have spent five years in Buddhas Hand and we have finally reached this day, when things are about to boil over. I dont want to fail throughck of a final effort*; I must bring them all to justice! *T/N (gong kui yi kui) lit. ruin the enterprise for the sake of one basketful. Equivalent English idiom to spoil the ship for a hapenny-worth of tar. Bo Jinyans eyes were as dark as night. Heughed faintly and said, Dont worry, they wont be able to escape. Its already been so many days. If my people cant work together with your Captain Zhu to follow the trail and use the clues weve left behind to deduce this location, then they can all find other jobs*. Unless my assessment is wrong, within these few days, they willunch a full-scale attack. When the timees, we just need to protect ourselves and work together with them to coordinate the external and internal offensives. *T/N (ling he fan) colloquial, used of an actor with a bit part. Lit. to receive a boxed meal; indicates that ones job is done e.g. the character has been killed off. Zhao Kun grinned when he heard this, and breathed a long sigh of relief. Just then, the person in Bo Jinyans arms moved. Bo Jinyans body froze momentarily, his sunsses still in his hand. After a heartbeat of hesitation, he did not put them on. Instead, he looked down at the woman in his arms. Jian Yao made a soft sound and opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was his face, and the eyes that had finally opened. His eyes, gentle and profoundly ck, were gazing unblinkingly at her. In this quiet moment, Jian Yaos heart felt like a river which had long been frozen over and in which a huge crack had suddenly opened up, with the sunlight shining in without so much as a by your leave. She clutched hispel as her tears flowed forth. Chapter 119 Chapter119 It was not that bright yet, and the entire small town was shrouded in the greyness of dusk. It was particrly peaceful, as if the events of the previous night had never happened. Song Kun was half-lying on the bed with most of his shoulder and arm exposed, and a subordinate with some medical knowledge was carefully bandaging him. His eyes were red-rimmed, and the veins in his forehead were protruding, yet his eyes were unwaveringly bright as he asked the subordinate, Wen Rong has not returned yet? The subordinate replied, Dr Wen went to an old vige in the mountains yesterday to treat a patient. He will only be back tonight. Song Kun hummed coldly. Next to him, Qin Shengs face had also been cut by flying debris, and his back too had been injured, although not seriously. He was sitting sullenly at the edge, smoking a cigarette. The atmosphere in the room was incredibly depressing and stifling. Bo Jinyan was sitting on the opposite side, smoking. As his sunsses reflected the light, he exuded an air of being calm and collected, yet with a certain sharpness. Zhao Kun stood the furthest away from the others, constantly looking out of the window. Song Kun asked, Zhao Kun, what are you looking at? Zhao Kun said, Nothing, Im just thinking about Ah Chen, and where he is right now. Within their organisation, Zhao Kun had always been the one who ced the greatest importance onradeship. On hearing his words, Song Kun also felt as if a blunt knife was sawing away at his heart. Zheng Chen had been with him from a young age, loyal and devoted. Who could imagine that he would go like this? At the same time, he felt a kind of hollowness due to a sense of helplessness rising up within him. Even though it had been to catch the mole and remove the hatred within his heart, the fact was that he had lost two of his generals in one night. However, Gu An had been a police officer and did not deserve an ounce of pity. He had exchanged him for Smiling Snake, whom he had used to great satisfaction. He said, Ah Chen had no family. Do a good job with his funeral arrangements. The others replied in unison, Okay. Song Kun also said, The police officer has been removed, so this ce is safe at present. However, I dont think this willst long. The information has passed through the hands of the police, and although it does not indicate this location, I cannot be at ease. Everyone should rest and reorganise for the next two days. Qin Sheng, Zhao Kun, Ah She is not familiar with our organisation, the two of you take him to take stock of our people and property. Our ns have been moved forward we will evacuate this ce in three days time. With a smile, Bo Jinyan asked, Boss, where are we going? Song Kun looked at him, also smiling, and replied, Myanmar. After the meeting, Bo Jinyan returned to his temporary home. When he pushed open the door, he saw Jian Yao lying on the bed, staring out of the window, where the clouds drifted in a sea of light. Bo Jinyan took off his sunsses and ced them on the living room table. After looking at her for a while, he felt his heartbeat quicken. Because he could not pin down the reason for it, he despised himself for a moment. Then, he walked over to sit next to her and hold her hand. After shooting Gu An the previous night, they knew other gang members would be rushing towards that location, so Bo Jinyan and Zhao Kun had to make their way to Song Kun immediately in order to avoid exposure. Thus, Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao had had no time to talk after meeting each others eyes. Bo Jinyan had once again donned his sunsses. Bo Jinyan wanted to say something, but found himself unexpectedly at a loss for words. Jian Yao had seen hime in but did not speak for a long time. She looked up and saw that his normally pale cheeks were slightly red. She sighed to herself and said, You even concealed it from me? Bo Jinyan responded straightaway. No, Jian Yao, Im sorry, I did not intend to do so. In truth, I did not expect you to arrive so quickly. My original n was to finish everything, then head back to Beijing to look for you. I made a vow before Ziyus grave not to open my eyes to look at the world before then . . . And then? she said. Why did you still not say anything? He was silent for a moment before he said, I considered it. Our present course of action is highly dangerous. If you knew that I had regained my sight, no matter how meticulously we pretended, your subconscious mind would have considered me as having returned to my normal self. Then, your manner of speech and attitude may very well have given the game away. That would have been dangerous for both you and me. Jian Yaoughed and said, Indeed. I cant put on a show as well as you can. Bo Jinyan felt relieved on seeing herugh. He held her hands against his chest and said, I know you had your suspicions, but I decided not to pay heed to them and just have confidence in you. You are the best, most intelligent woman in the world. Thank you, Jian Yao. A conflicting mix of grievance and warmth arose in Jian Yaos heart. She lowered her head and remained still. Bo Jinyan pulled her into his embrace; she wanted to struggle free, but he held her even more tightly. After a while, she stopped struggling andid her head on his chest. True, she had been suspicious, many times. From the time the two of them were reunited, in front of her, Bo Jinyan had continually disyed an almost superhuman level of perceptiveness, causing her to harbour a growing suspicion. When they were in pursuit of Luo Lang, Bo Jinyan had spent some time alone with him, which then led him to conclude that Luo Lang was the killer. Something about this had smelt faintly fishy to her. The most obvious hint should have been that night they had drifted along in the water tank. He had clutched her hand and brought it to touch his eyes and eyshes repeatedly. At that time, Jian Yao had almost cried and wanted to ask exactly what had happened during their year of separation. However, in the end, she had held back. She had been afraid that it was just her being excessively sensitive; she did not want to cause him pain or even greater disappointment. She had also thought, if he could really see, then he would certainly tell her . . . Jian Yao hung her head. Bo Jinyan looked at her nape, fair and slender. After a while, he could not bear it any longer, and gently kissed her there. Dont be angry, my . . . Jian Yao. My Jian Yao. These words dropped straight into her heart, causing a tide of warmth to spread throughout. Jia Yao sighed, and said, How could I bear to be angry with you? You made the right decision. If I had known that your vision had been restored, with this on my subconscious mind, in moments of carelessness, I would have treated you as a regr person. This would have been disastrous if the masked killer or Buddhas Hand had found out. Moreover, this was your weakness, which caused the masked killer to lower his guard, enabling him to be killed. She turned her head, held his face between her hands and finally, smiled. She said, My Jinyan, you have now be a bad boy, unexpectedly being able to fool everyone in this dangerous game were ying, and make such a major game move. Bo Jinyans lips were pursed tightly. He said, Im simply using my knowledge of psychology to y games with them. I would never be a bad boy. At his words, Jian Yao felt her heart grow soft, and she gazed into his eyes. Those eyes were as clear and astute as before, and also possessed the Bo brand of haughtiness and indifference. However, she did not know if she was wrong, but as she looked into those deep, ck eyes, she seemed to see a touch of gentlepassion. Are these Ziyus corneas? she gently asked. He made a sound of assent. She leaned over and began to pepper the ridge of his eyebrows and his eyelids with gentle kisses, while Bo Jinyan gently caressed her face. The affection in those briefly lingering touches grew and pervaded the entire small, narrow, dim room. After a while, Jian Yaos tears fell. She hugged Bo Jinyans head andid it on her bosom. Her fingers threaded through his soft, short hair, and she said softly, Jinyan ah, its been hard on you. Bo Jinyan did not speak. His head remained buried in her arms as he breathed slowly. After an interval of time, Jian Yao felt that the front of her shirt was wet. Chapter 120 Chapter120 This was the temporary policemand centre. At the moment, Zhu Tao was upied with leading a team tob through all the clues linked to Bo Jinyan and Buddhas Hand. Fang Qing was standing in front of a map, his eyebrows scrunched up in concentration, a cigarette in his left hand and a pen in his right,pletely lost in thought. He had already marked the map with various scribbles. An Yan sat in front of a fewputers, and his delicate eyebrows were also furrowed. He was continuously searching for a signal, but could not do anything as the signal was too weak. He could only ascertain the approximate direction without pinpointing the precise position. Fang Qing stared at a corner of the map for a long time before he tossed the pen to one side and turned his head to ask, What progress are you making? An Yan turned theputer monitor towards him. He pointed at it and said, I can only determine that they are in this area. Theres probably not much power left in Jinyans reading device, so the signal is very weak. The Inte in the surrounding area is poor and theres too much interference. Aiya, its my fault for not thinking it over carefully. I should have decked him out from head to toe in signal transmitters. Fang Qingughed and said, Its not as if we have no results at all. I have also determined that Buddhas Hands stronghold is in this area, totally in ordance with the results of your monitoring. How did you reach that conclusion? Fang Qing brought out a photocopy of the information that Zhu Tao had and said, Jinyan told Captain Zhu that, with this information and more time, he could deduce the stronghold of Buddhas Hand. In recent years, the routes that Buddhas Hand has taken whenmitting crimes, their escape routes, the trails of theiring and going,bined with the roads and highways in the periphery, the state of the waterways and the geological features of the surroundings I understand what Jinyan was saying, its like solving aplex multi-factor equation. The solution to the equation is the coordinates of Buddhas Hands stronghold. This is actually a question featuring probability and logic. Ive marked all these factors on the map. The area that has been the centre of all of Buddhas Hands activities in the past few years, and has aplexwork of waterways, is this area. An Yan said, But this area on the map has several remote towns; Zhu Tao has already sent men to secretly survey the area by sea,nd, and air, and they have even visited a few towns. However, they have not found any traces of Buddhas Hand. That area is vast and sparsely popted. Apart from a few, easily counted, small towns and viges, there is almost no sign of human habitation. If they are hiding in the mountains, there is no way for us to detect them. If we search the area inch by inch, it would take us a good few years. Fang Qing said, No, its not really possible that such a criminal gang would be able to hide deep in the mountains and remote forests, isted from the rest of the world, for such a long period of time. They need to live, to go out, to womanise, to conduct their shady business. At the very least, they have to stay in a small town. The two of them fell silent for a while before Fang Qing said, As Sherlock Holmes said, when you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth. Hey, boy, check if theres a small town in that area which does not appear on a map and is also almost disconnected from the outside world. This would be even more in ordance with the conditions that Buddhas Hand considered when choosing a location for their stronghold. An Yan nced at him inscrutably but started his search on theputer nevertheless. Fang Qing leaned against the chair and exhaled slowly, while his expression turned grave. Those two were the most tenacious and upright people he knew; if anyone had to die, it should not be them. He had to bring them both safely back. Just then, his mobile phone rang. He nced at it, epted the call, and whispered a few words with a smile. An Yan felt as if his ears had gone numb just hearing Fang Qings tender and indolent tone of voice. From Fang Qings matter-of-fact manner, though, it was clear he had no misgivings about courting someone while on the job. After a while, An Yan stared at the screen and smiled. Being in a rtionship was definitely not the same as being single*. He had unexpectedly just remembered the kisses he had shared with Gu Fangfang. In that short span of a few days, the two of them had certainly shared many kisses. His girlfriend was a cosy champion and her attack force was full. Once, they had been kissing for several minutes, and he was almost short of breath, but she merely opened her beautiful eyes slightly and said, I can hold my breath for a long time. I have never lost to anyone. *T/N (dan sheng gou) lit. single dog, used to describe a person who is neither married nor in a rtionship, usually used self-deprecatingly. Foolish girl, kissing is not apetition, but she went so far as to pit herself against him. An Yans face was one big smile as his fingers tapped away at the keyboard, continuing the search he was responsible for. However, even though he was a top hacker, it took him no less than half a day to find the answer Fang Qing wanted. Twilight time. Found it! An Yan stretched and said, You guessed right, there really is such a ce. Fang Qing immediately moved across but only saw the indistinct picture of a small town on the screen. Located on the top of some mountain ridge, with old-fashioned buildings that looked as if they had been built in the previous century. Yellowing slogans were still stuck to the walls, and many ces were in a state of copse. An Yan said, Information on this ce is not avable on the Inte, nor can it be found in the ordinary Ministry of Public Security systems. I hacked into an old archive library system and found scanned copies of these old photographs. This ce is called Pu Luo. It was originally the location of the county seat on the Jinsha river, but in the 1950s, geologists drew attention to the danger of a majorndslide, thus the entire county seat was relocated. That ce became an abandoned, ghost town. Now, almost 70 yearster it is said that no one lives there. It may be due to political reasons that Pu Luo has been erased from history and geography books. Thus, in our generation, even the previous generation, almost no one knows that Pu Luo exists. You didnt tell Captain Zhu about Zhizi Zhou? Jian Yao asked. Zhao Kun leaned against the sofa with a cigarette between his teeth, and said, No. In reality, this is only my second time in Zhizi Zhou. If not for a huge shipment of goods that came in at the beginning of this year, and the n to relocate, Song Kun would not stay in this ce for long. The locals call this ce Zhizi Zhou, but I cant find the ce name on maps or the Inte. It was night when I came here both times, and the waterway route is veryplicated with many twists and turns; theres no way to remember it. Moreover, Song Kun always arranged for specially assigned people to take turns steering the boat. He doesnt trust people easily, and would not allow a subordinate to know too many secrets. Sitting opposite him, Bo Jinyan pondered briefly before asking, Apart from Song Kuns people, how many ordinary citizens are there in this small town? 150, 160 people, Zhao Kun replied. I also dont know how this small town became like it is now, without running water, electricity, or inte ess. The people here are self-sufficient and isted from the outside world. The only waterway is controlled by Buddhas Hand, and Buddhas Hand also controls this small town. Both sides co-exist harmoniously, and have done so for several years. Song Kun took a lot of trouble to find this ce. That you guys could identally float to this ce, and had Ah Hong to guide you, is really good luck. Jian Yao smiled faintly and said, Does that mean we shouldnt die? She looked at Bo Jinyan, only to find that his expression was too calm. Jian Yao was startled. She felt vaguely that she had overlooked something, but it slipped away from her. We have to protect the citizens on the day of the police attack, Bo Jinyan said. Jian Yao and Zhao Kun both agreed. Twilight had descended upon them by then. Zhao Kun peered through a gap in the curtains and said, Ill go to the boss first. You guyse over a littleter. Some time after Zhao Kun had left, Bo Jinyan leaned on his walking stick, put on his sunsses, and made his way, with Jian Yaos help, towards the house where Song Kun lived. It was time for dinner, as well as time for discussion. If they could glean more information, it would be easier for them to take the initiative to act. Along the street, they once again saw a few civilians walking past with pails of water. The only drinkable water in this small town came from wells. Naturally, the two best wells were controlled by Buddhas Hand. People had been appointed to draw and transport the water to the brothers daily. Each day, when twilight descended, that was the time when water was delivered. Are you thirsty? Jian Yao asked. Bo Jinyan shook his head. Jian Yao said, When we get back tonight, Ill boil water for you to drink. Dont be like them and drink raw water. I saw you drinking it all the time yesterday. Bo Jinyanughed and said, I will obey. Jian Yaoughed, too. Unexpectedly, while they were en route, two brothers stopped them. Snake ge, Snake sao*, something has happened! Boss asks you to go right away to Zhao Jians home, in front of you! *T/N (sao) older brothers wife; sister-inw this term is not just for blood rtions; it can be used to address the wife (or girlfriend, in a teasing manner) of an older male one is close to. For example, An Yan addresses Jian Yao in this way. Who was Zhao Jian? He was also a courageous leader amongst Song Kuns men; even though his status was not as high as that of the Five Luohans, he had risen rapidly in recent years. He had been with Song Kun for quite a few years, and managed not a few of their important businesses. The minute Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao walked into Zhao Jians home, they saw a lot of people milling about in disarray. And, they also smelled the strong reek of blood. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao entered the house and saw Song Kun sitting on the living room sofa, his face ashen, with Zhao Kun and Qin Sheng standing beside him. Boss, what has happened? Bo Jinyan asked. Song Kun said, Go and see for yourself. With Jian Yaos help, Bo Jinyan walked to the door of the inner room. Both of them froze at the same time. The blood had flowed all the way to the door, and it was almost dry. A man was sitting by the bed, headless. The head had been chopped off neatly at the neck, and looked as if it had been done with extreme savagery. The head had been tossed into a corner, and it looked as if it had rolled around in a pool of blood several times. Jian Yao and Bo Jinyan had both met Zhao Jian and recognised his head. Furthermore, on the wall behind the bed, in the dim light, hung a kings mask. Below the mask was a sentence written in blood: You cant kill me. J It was signed by J. In this dim, bloody, unfamiliar room, in the face of this murder like a bolt out of the blue, Jian Yao felt a chill prate her heart, threatening to engulf her entire being. She never expected that she would see that J again in her lifetime, because that handwriting was exactly the same as that on the message left behind by the butterfly killer when he killed Feng Yuexi. A jumble of thoughts shed across her mind, chief of which was: Luo Lang did not die? No, no, even if Luo Lang did not actually die, there is no way that he could be a member of the masked killers gang. He ambushed and killed the masked killers gang members in his frenzied attempt to rescue her. He had also warned them not to go to the animation park. He had lived his entire life fettered by his guilt and remorse, and his ethical perspective was more severe than that of an ordinary person. He definitely did not correspond to the profile of the masked killer, and it was even less possible that he had teamed up with the masked killer. Then, why did that J appear once again? Jian Yao suddenly broke into cold sweat as she thought: could it be that they had gotten it wrong? That the person who killed Feng Yuexi was never Luo Lang? The butterfly killer . . . was not Luo Lang? Chapter 121 Chapter121 Ah She, Song Kun called out. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao turned around at the same time. Song Kun smiled, an extremely chilling smile, and said, Find me the imp who is making mischief behind our backs. If you cant find him . . . he raised his head to look at Bo Jinyan, all I can do is kill you. Everything is as you said, you said that once I got rid of Gu An I would not have to worry about anything else. Everything also happened after you arrived at this small town. I dont like trouble. If anyone gives me trouble, I kill that person. Bo Jinyan remained silent. Song Kun looked at Zhao Kun, who was next to him, and said, Have I made myself clear? Zhao Kun looked at Bo Jinyan with a coldly indifferent expression. Crystal clear. Song Kun left quickly with the others. Zhao Kun closed the door, and it was only the three of them remaining. Bo Jinyan took off his sunsses, grasped Jian Yaos hand, and said, As I have said before, when what we see appears to be bizarre andplicated, as long as we take it step by step, we can always find the actual facts. The blood on the ground is notpletely dry yet, so the killer cannot be far away. If we can find him, we will be able to solve a puzzle which seems to beplicated, but is simple in reality. His words seemed to indicate a deeper meaning. Jian Yao stiffened, then nodded. She calmed down from her initially panicked state slowly. Bo Jinyan crouched down next to the body. Zhao Kun red at the body and said, with a bitterugh, I served as a police officer for a few years on the maind previously. I never thought that I would one day be investigating a murder case in the stronghold of a ciminal gang! Bo Jinyan responded, Hey, doesnt that make it more interesting? Its like wielding a double-edged sword, only the most awesome bstrds, like us, can be sword-wielders. Zhao Kun was momentarily lost for words. Jian Yaoughed and patted him on the shoulder, saying, Hes always been like this, youll slowly get used to it. Zhao Kun alsoughed and said, But we dont have any equipment right now, and we dont have any means to verify information, so how do we solve the case? Theres a bloody handprint next to the body, but theres absolutely no way to run even a fingerprint check. We definitely need physical evidence to solve the case. We dont need it to identify the suspect, Bo Jinyan said. Zhao Kun had heard that the two of them were criminal psychologists, that they could sometimes walk around the crime scene and infer the criminals characteristics. Thus, his interest was piqued, and he waited with folded arms to see what they would do. Jian Yao had already put aside any distracting thoughts and entered work mode. She said, the blood on the ground is not dry yet. The time of death is not more than one hour ago. I saw that when I entered the house, Zhao Kun interrupted. The door was notpletely closed, the lock had not been tampered with, and there were no traces of the windows having been forced open. An acquaintancemitted the crime, Bo Jinyan said, unhurriedly. However, what provides most food for thought is the words on the wall. Indeed. Jian Yao had also looked up, her expression grave Zhao Kun frowned as he, too, surveyed the writing on the wall. He felt that the words were somewhat strange, but he could not pinpoint exactly what was so strange about them. You cant kill me. Bo Jinyan looked at Jian Yao and said, Dear, do these words have a deeper meaning? Following an interval of contemtion, Jian Yao responded, Without a doubt, this is an aplice of the masked killer. After Gu An died, he immediately killed a member of Buddhas Hand in order to create panic, and he used that weapon which only I and Bo Jinyan knew about, the iconic axe this was the weapon the masked killer used whenmitting crimes in the US many years ago. We can infer this from the wounds on the body. However, these words are not about taking revenge, not anything like I will avenge him or You will all definitely die, but You cant kill me. Gu Ans body was thrown into the river, we can all attest to that. It would make no sense for this person to be deliberately mystifying. This shows that his words have an unambiguous, genuine meaning. He sees himself and Gu An as one person. Their rtionship was already very close, that he lives is the same as Gu An being alive. There is also another possibility . . . Bo Jinyan took over. They share an identity. They are all the masked killer. There is no superior and subordinate, no sense of someone being more important and others being less so. The masked killer is not limited to just one person. I have previously inferred that the masked killer wears a mask in order to conceal his true identity. The other possibility is that they are a group of people; whoever wears the mask is the masked killer. A game yed by a group of madmen, so fun, so exciting! Jian Yao nodded. Just like twins, or triplets. Bo Jinyan said, Well done! These words rendered Zhao Kun speechless due to surprise. He was silent for a while before saying, Then, how many people are there in the masked killer gang? Bo Jinyan muttered, The people who attacked usst year did not wear masks. This shows that they were not core members of the masked killer group. There wont be many members in the core group. If they had many members, they would act as they didst year, nning carefully before moving to act, like a real poisonous snake, subduing the enemy with just one stroke. They would haveunched aprehensive sneak attack to take out you, me, Song Kun and everyone else. Not like now, where they are clearly working as individuals, and their bark is worse than their bite. We can see that they dont have many people remaining at present. There is no way to infer their current numbers, but in terms of their core structure, three is always a rtively stable structure. In this way, it is possible to achieve a rtive bnce between the teams opinions and conflicts, and this structure is simple. If I were to organise such a gang, I would look for two other people. Zhao Kuns eyes were wide open all that inferred, just like that? There were two more people to the masked killer? It sounded incredible, but also reasonable. Like the other gang members, Zhao Jians house was aplete mess, extremely untidy. Moreover, at present, there were bloody footprints all over the ce, making it even more disorderly. The footprints were made using cloth shoes that weremon in the small town; a lot of people wore them. The shoes were more or less size 41, which was also amon measurement. A few beautiful daggers as well as a few handguns, surprisingly very well polished, were in the living room sideboard. These clearly showed their owners preferences. There was a medical kit on top of the sideboard, its lid closed. Inside, gauze bandages, medication, iodine and other medical supplies were neatly arranged. The crime weapon that axe hasnt been found, Zhao Kun said. The killer took it with him. Oh. Bo Jinyans eyebrows lifted slightly. This is a significant discovery. Such a big axe, as well as clothes and shoes that have been sshed with blood and must be changed. The killer had to have been carrying a big bag as he left the crime scene and walked to the street. Bo Jinyan put on his sunsses, and the three of them walked out of Zhao Jians house. At this time, it was very dark, and there were few people on the streets. Two gang members were standing in the doorway of the house opposite, drinking water fromdles, and ncing over in their direction from time to time. Jian Yao had no doubt that news of this horrific murder had spread all over the small town. Dark clouds covered the sky, and raindrops fell. The weather in the mountains changed rapidly, and it was also the rainy season. It looked as if they were on the verge of experiencing heavy rain that night. The house that Buddhas Hand lived in was just at the end of this street. Four or five gang members were keeping guard at the door. It was an unusual period; the atmosphere of the small town had be abnormally tense. They stood at the door for a while, and in that time, no locals poked their heads out of the windows. Chapter 122 Chapter122 Indeed, while the citizens were behind the times, they were not stupid. They had noticed that something big had urred recently in the small town. Acting on the orders of Buddhas Hand, the organisations members had already started packing up in order to evacuate the town. Bo Jinyan had been right, when Buddhas Hand seized control of this little town, they had isted it, further hindering any contact the locals had with the outside world. If Buddhas Hand continued to upy the town, the residents would always be left behind, impoverished, and closed off from the world. Buddhas Hand would have to be pulled up by the roots, and eradicated. At this time, someone walked from the street corner to the small building where Buddhas Hand lived. White clothes, a familiar, skinny figure, holding arge medicine bag. Its the doctor, said Zhao Kun. He said he wasing back tonight. He must be going to tend to Boss and Qin Shengs injuries. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao were briefly silent before Bo Jinyan said, Catch up with him! With the passing of time, Jian Yaos heart had calmed down. The shock that she had experienced on first seeing that J had been superseded by cool-headed analysis. Luo Lang was the butterfly killer; there was no need to doubt this. The J at the scene of Feng Yuexis murder had been left by him. Moreover, with his temperament, he would never associate with the masked killer. Therefore, there was only one answer Handwriting could be imitated, to say nothing of the words written in blood on the wall, since they were unable to distinguish between true and false at this time. That had to be the work of the second masked killer, in order to distract them and disrupt their state of mind. Thus, it was just as Bo Jinyan said: this was a puzzle which looked veryplicated, but was actually simple. However, when the three of them walked into the inn, Jian Yao could not help the chill that permeated her heart, because she knew that they were drawing even closer to the masked killer. Perhaps they were only one step away from the final conclusion. When they had knocked on and opened the door of Song Kuns study, the first thing that greeted them was the faint odour of medicine, mixed with the fragrance of tea. It was pitch ck outside the window, but the room was zing with light. Song Kun was half lying on a taishi chair*. His shirt had been loosened to bare his shoulder. Wen Rong, in a white doctors coat that was not too clean, was standing at his side, head bent as he carefully tended to his wound. Qin Sheng was sitting on one side, waiting his turn. *T/N You can read more about the taishi chair here. Gongfu tea* was brewing on the table. Song Kun was partial towards freshly drawn well water; every day, after the water had been delivered, the first thing he would do was to brew a pot of tea. Presently, Qin Sheng was drinking a cup of tea while refilling the empty cup in front of Song Kun. He looked up to see them and asked in surprise, What are you doing here? Has something happened? * (gong fu cha) a very concentrated type of tea drunk in Chaozhou, Fujian and Taiwan. Gong fu, sometimes tranted as kung fu (think Kung Fu Panda), refers to martial arts. Find out more about gong fu cha here. Song Kun and Wen Rong looked at them. Song Kuns expression was reserved, while Wen Rong smiled, and nodded genially towards them. Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao and Zhao Kun sat down calmly. Zhao Kun took a cup of tea and sipped it. Bo Jinyan rested his hands on his knees and said, smilingly, Weve gathered some clues from the scene of the crime and are here to report to Boss. At this, Song Kuns expression eased somewhat. He waved his hand to indicate that Wen Rong should stop his ministrations for the moment, and said, Proceed. Qin Sheng got up and poured Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao a cup of tea each. Bo Jinyan said, in an unhurried manner, The door lock was not tampered with, and there were no signs of forced entry through the windows. The killer was someone Zhao Jian knew, that is to say, it was someone in our organisation . . . One at a time and using simpler terms, he reported the discoveries the three of them had made earlier at the scene of the crime. In the meantime, Jian Yao lifted her eyes and unabashedly scrutinised Wen Rong. He had spent a day and a night in the mountains, and his white coat was dirty, with quite a few y stains, even on his lower back. Inside, he wore a woollen vest and trousers. What could be seen of his trouser legs was spotlessly clean, but there was a little mud on his trousers near his sports shoes. The sleeves of his coat were water-stained, and there were even greyish-green marks. Jian Yaos brain was humming away; she could vaguely sense that there was something highly important about this, but she just could not grasp what it was. She raised the cup of tea before her and was just about to drink from it when Wen Rong, across from her, looked up at her with a smile out of the blue. That smile seemed incredibly calm and gentle, yet, inexplicably, it caused her heart to feel numb . . . Wife . . . Bo Jinyan abruptly pulled on her hand and said, What else did you discover just now? Tell the boss, quickly! Jian Yao had not expected him to ask this of her so suddenly. She quickly came back to herself, put down the cup and looked off into space for a while. As she saw the men looking at her, her gears in her brain started to turn more quickly. Then, she said, slowly, Boss, I dont think whether the killer is a police officer or not is important. What is important is that Gu Ans death is extremely important to him. Privately, their rtionship is very close. Gu An, with his uninhibited and licentious ways, could have been like a younger brother to him. Thus, he reacted to the news of Gu Ans death by killing someone in such a crazed manner. A police officer would not have done this. If he knew that we had actually worked and nned together to deceive Gu An and colluded in his death, he might be even more enraged. She looked intently at Wen Rong as she said all this. Wen Rongs gaze was as tranquil as water. Hmm. Song Kun nodded and said, Thats reasonable. He looked at Bo Jinyan and said, Not bad. You all continue investigating. When youve figured out who it is, I want to skin Gu Ans aplice alive then toss him into the river for the fish. Zhao Kun raised his cup of tea and was about to drink from it when Bo Jinyan called, Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun startled and lowered the cup. Bo Jinyan smiled faintly and said, It was all thanks to Zhao Kun that we made those discoveries today. Zhao Kun eyed Song Kun, who nodded. Zhao Kun smiled briefly before saying, Youre wee. He nced at his cup of tea, then subconsciously turned to Song Kun again. Jian Yao looked up. The kettle was whistling, which meant that Song Kun was already on his second pot of tea, at least. Bo Jinyan sat in silence. Song Kun was not a simple person. In the twinkling of an eye, he was able to discern what someone was thinking from their bodynguage. His line of sight gradually shifted until it rested upon the pot of tea. Silence. Qin Sheng, who was sitting next to him, also put down his cup. Everyone was silent. The tension in the atmosphere was like a bow string, stretched taut. Even the sound of their breathing was clearly audible. However, right then, someone abruptlyughed out loud. It was Wen Rong! In a sh, four people had drawn their guns. Their movements were quick and light, like the pping of a birds wing. Zhao Kun and Jian Yao aimed their guns at Wen Rong, while Qin Sheng stood at Wen Rongs side with his gun pointing directly at Wen Rongs forehead. The gun in Wen Rongs hand was aimed at Song Kuns temple. Shh . . . Wen Rong said softly, Listen to me. Everything has just begun. Song Kun, who had spent half his lifetime rebuking people, was excellent at it. In such a tense situation, he was not a slightest bit fazed. After a brief moment of silence, he still lifted the cup of tea in front of him and took another sip before smilingly asking Wen Rong, What did you put in the tea? Did you kill Zhao Jian? Although he was smiling and his deliberate tone of voice bore no trace of anger, his aura was imposing. However, Wen Rong was not at all cowed. Heughingly said, Dont worry, boss, its not a lethal poison, its just to enable me to do as I please. I killed him. As for why Im doing all this, why not ask . . . the three police officers across from you? Chapter 123 Chapter123 Jian Yaos heart sank as Wen Rong pronounced these words. As expected, Song Kuns expression changed. He looked at the three of them and asked, slowly, What did you say? I said . . . Wen Rong smiled gleefully as he continued, the husband-and-wife team before you is not Smiling Snake or whatever, but the renowned criminal investigation specialists, the Ministry of Public Securitys Professor Bo Jinyan, and his wife, Jian Yao. Every serial killer with even an iota of learning on the Ministrys records has heard of his great name, and prays to never fall into his hands. Apart from you wild bandits at the border. Anyway, he was even able to deceive the flower cannibal, so, that he was able to trick you into going around in circles is no shame. Moreover, his eyes are fine, otherwise he would not just have been able to dissuade both Jian Yao and Zhao Kun the police officer from drinking the tea naturally, I dont know what his real name is. Do I need to say any more? My dear Simon King, was Gu An deceived in this way, thinking that you were blind, and therefore getting killed? The muscles in Song Kuns face were twitching as he red at Bo Jinyan. Is what he says true? Are the three of you . . . really police officers? Jian Yao and Zhao Kun remained silent as they held their guns steady. Bo Jinyan muttered under his breath. Unexpectedly, he smiled, and ignoring Song Kun, he looked at Wen Rong and said, Since youve shown all your cards, I am not going to beat around the bush, either. He took off his sunsses and tossed them onto the table. A pair of clear, bright eyes, harbouring within them a depth of tranquility that seemed to reflect the vastness of thousands of mountains andkes, gazed at everyone. Qin Sheng exhaled slowly, momentarily at a loss as to whether he should be pointing his gun at Wen Rong or at Bo Jinyan and the others. Song Kuns voice dropped abruptly as he growled, Youre also a police officer?! The question was directed at Zhao Kun. Zhao Kuns face flushed slightly while a myriad of emotions shed across his eyes. He said, Yes, I am. Im sorry, Boss. Song Kun was briefly silent before he burst out into lowughter, sounding like a wounded beast. So, it turns out that Gu An was wrongly killed, Song Kun said slowly. It cannot be said that he was wrongly killed. These words surprisingly came from Wen Rong. He smilingly continued, Song Kun, Gu An and I, and this Professor Bo, are mortal enemies. As for his eyes st year, we had the honour of rendering him blind. This past year, the police have been hot on our heels, so Gu An and I stayed here with you as a brief stopover. We got a kick out of killing people. We actually have not the slightest degree of loyalty towards you. We probably have even less feeling for you than this Zhao Kun here. However, we also have no need to harm you. Song Kun had already calmed down. It was hard to decipher the expression in his eyes. Hes lying, Jian Yao suddenly interjected. Before he died, Gu An said he had already achieved his objective in Buddhas Hand. The two of you must have other intentions for remaining with Buddhas Hand. Its definitely not that simple! Wen Rong smiled indifferently and said, I didnt lie. Although Ive killed many people, I never lie. Not like you . . . police officers, you criminal psychology experts. Youre always toying with peoples hearts. Jian Yao wanted to rebut him, but Bo Jinyan squeezed her shoulder, indicating that there was no need to say more. Everyone present was looking at Song Kun. However, he merely lowered his head with augh, and said coolly, Wen Rong, lets make a deal. Wen Rong nodded and said, I want them both; I am not interested in Zhao Kun. If you let me go, Ill give everyone the antidote. And, I want to take a woman with me. Song Kun said, You can only leave here empty handed. Wen Rong said, Deal. Yet, Wen Rongs gun was still pointing at his temple. Qin Shengs gun was also in the same position. Song Kuns hand moved slowly to touch the underside of the table. He said, Therefore, I say, I hate the police the most. No matter what the cost, if you are a genuine police officer, I have to eliminate you. But criminals are different. Between criminals, it is always possible to execute a mutually beneficial exchange of interests. The three of you have dared to betray me. I swear that you will die a more wretched death than anyone else. Bo Jinyan shook his head and said, Song Kun, youre wrong. There is no way to have a mutually beneficial exchange with people of abnormal psychology. You are not dealing with ordinary criminals, but with demons. You are making the biggest mistake of your life; you will crash and burn without any means of rescue. Your best option now is to capture Wen Rong and surrender to us. This way, you might still be able to spend the rest of your life in prison. Wen Rongughed softly. Song Kun alsoughed. With a press of his finger, a piercing rm sounded abruptly in the room. Immediately, more than seven or eight people charged in, and stopped in surprise when they saw the scene before them. Song Kun lifted his chin and said, Tie up Ah She and his wife, and hand them over to Wen Rong. Zhao Kun . . . disarm him, Ill handle him personallyter. Jian Yao and Zhao Kun held their guns in preparation for a standoff, but they were heavily outnumbered, and their chance of victory was slim. Bo Jinyan sighed and said, Put down your guns. In the split second that Jian Yao and Zhao Kun heistated, they were neutralised and disarmed. Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao were tightly bound. Although Zhao Kun was not bound, there were several guns aimed at his head, and he knelt on the ground, with his future looking desperately grim. Song Kun took in the scene and felt the fury in his chest ease a little. He calmly asked Wen Rong, What about the antidote? Wen Rong appeared slightly hesitant, and said, Boss, you promise, after I give you the antidote, youll let me leave with the two of them? Rest assured, Ill make their lives a living hell, such that theyll wish they were dead. They are ourmon enemies, I promise to deal with them in a way that will satisfy you. When the timees, I can send you photographs or videos. Song Kunughed and said, I promise to let you go. There are so many brothers here as witnesses. Since when has Buddhas Hand not kept his word? This was entirely true. All of Buddhas Hand knew that the bosss word carried enormous weight*, and his reputation in that regard was beyond reproach. Song Kun waited with a serene expression. Wen Rong surveyed the more than ten people standing around the room and seemed toe to a decision. He threw down his gun. Qin Sheng nced at Song Kun who nodded once, whereupon Qin Sheng lowered the gun he had been pointing at Wen Rong. *T/N (yi yan jiu ding) lit. one word is worth nine sacred tripods In this way, the deadly confrontation between the three parties appeared to have been swiftly resolved. A settlement was reached between criminals, and the police were all reduced to being prisoners. Zhao Kun knelt on the ground with a bleak expression. Jian Yao gritted her teeth and looked towards Bo Jinyan. He noticed it and turned his head to look at her. Then, his clear, limpid eyes winked once, slightly. Jian Yao stilled. Just then, Wen Rong fished out a ss bottle from his coat pocket, shook out a pill and swallowed it. He then passed the bottle to Song Kun, saying, Have the brothers take this straight away; if you dy, the side effects will not be good. Song Kun made a sound of assent, shook out and ate a pill, then gave one to Qin Sheng. Song Kun eyed Zhao Kun and said, Give him one, too. I dont want his death toe at such a low price. Thus, someone pried open Zhao Kuns mouth and shoved a pill in. Bo Jinyan looked at Zhao Kun, his gaze sharp and bright. Zhao Kun stared intently at him in silence, the veins in his forehead bulging out. Song Kun ordered three underlings to remain in the room to control the situation, while he sent the others out, and distributed the antidote to the men outside. As Zhao Kun was viewed as a traitor, he too was escorted outside to await punishment. The study once again resumed its usual state of tranquility. Chapter 124 Chapter124 Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao were bound to chairs for the time being, while two people pointed guns at each of their heads. Wen Rong stood to one side, a distance from everyone else. Song Kun was still sitting upright behind the table, Qin Sheng and another man by his side. Wen Rong smiled and said, Simon King, how did you figure out that I was the one who killed Zhao Jian? Song Kun also raised his head to look at the both of them. The corner of Bo Jinyans mouth twitched, and he said, Youmitted this crime when everything was blowing up suddenly and you were very excited. You left so many traces behind, if I couldnt see them at one nce, that would be an insult to my IQ. Song Kun couldnt believe that this person, at such a time, would still be throwing insults around, and stared at him silently. On the other hand, Wen Rong was still smiling, and asked with seemingly great interest, Really? Do tell. Bo Jinyan eyed him and, unexpectedly, smiled meaningfully before he responded, Leaving aside the fact that you fitted the profile of the suspect in all aspects: height, dexterity in cutting, your big medical bag, your familiarity with the victim . . . you left behind a big clue in the deceaseds home. I guessed that you would give the excuse of giving medical treatment to enter Zhao Jians home. Zhao Jians home was incredibly sloppy, but the only home-use medical kit there had been organised in a very orderly fashion because you had tidied it up. Before killing him, you had used the medical kit, and if you did not put everything away, it would instantly have attracted attention. However, you forgot your own neat habits. Moreover, just look at yourself the outside of your white doctors coat is dirty, but youre wearing fresh clothes on the inside. If you had really just returned from the mountains and rushed to treat Song Kun with no time to change your clothes it should be like this in theory then why are your trouser legs so clean, while there is mud around the waist at the back of your coat? However, where you are concerned, what does it matter if you are exposed? Before you came here, you had already poisoned the well water, enough to affect all of us. If not for me and Jian Yao being on the alert and not drinking the tea, the current situation would bepletely under your control, right? Wen Rong smiled. He did not deny anything, and merely said, Yes. On the other hand, Song Kun was secretly shocked. He had not known when Wen Rong had released the poison, and never imagined he would poison the well directly. How did you know he poisoned the well? Song Kun asked. Bo Jinyan looked up and nced at Wen Rongs coat sleeve, where there were greyish-green marks. His sleeves are wet, and there are traces of moss. There is moss at the edge of the well. Moreover, he had to single-handedly deal with both opposing parties. For a doctor, the best method would be poison. And, to put the poison in drinking water. Song Kun looked at Wen Rong without saying anything. Wen Rongughed even more gently and slowly repeated, Indeed, the best method is poison. Then, he looked down at his watch and said, Oh, weve been chatting for 5 minutes without us realising it, its almost time. These words did not make sense. Song Kun and Qin Sheng stared nkly. However, Bo Jinyan sighed and said, Song Kun, I advised you not to make a deal with a demon, but you didnt listen. How can there possibly be a mutually beneficial exchange of interests with someone of abnormal psychology? He is not at all like you guys, criminals who are still bound by the desires of this mortal life. How could he possibly make life a goal? A killer of his calibre, of his type, gets his kicks out of ying with people and killing them sadistically. You are one of Gu Ans killers, as well as an outstanding criminal underworld boss. He has never killed someone like you before, so how could he let you go? Song Kuns entire being trembled violently. He looked up to see a treacherous smile hovering on Wen Rongs lips. At the same time, the two gang members who were training their guns on Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao suddenly gripped their chests and uttered pained cries. With crimson faces, they copsed in an instant, frothing at the mouth. A sensation of extreme nausea bubbled up in Song Kuns chest as he heard Qin Sheng falling to the ground beside him. He reached out to grab the gun on the table, but it was toote. He felt as if all the strength in his body had gone up in mes and he fell on the table with a loud bang. Everything before his eyes went ck, as if he had been sucked into a deep ck vortex. Only In his barely open eyes was there a very weak hint of consciousness. Bo Jinyan watched this unforeseen event unfold before him in silence. Beyond the tightly shut door could be heard the continual sounds of falling bodies. It went without saying that Song Kuns underlings had fallen into the trap as well. Jian Yao looked up and saw Wen Rong chuckling opposite her before retrieving Qin Shengs gun from the ground. In the room, only he was still standing, and only they, with him, were still conscious. Perhaps they were the only ones in the entire building. She nced at Bo Jinyan and suddenly felt a jolt of courage. She kept her face devoid of expression while, behind her back, she was using the method Fang Qing taught her and frantically attempting to struggle free of her bonds. She twisted and turned her hands until she felt acute pain, as if her wrist bones were about to snap. Wen Rong looked at Bo Jinyan with grim resolve and said, How did you know when I administered the poison? Bo Jinyan smiled mockingly and said, If the poison had been administered to the water in the well, how much would have been needed? There is no way to control this situation. Moreover, some people drink less water, some drink more; some people drink the water early, somete. If the smallest mishap had urred, Song Kun would have sensed that something was wrong, and your n would have failed. Only these gangsters who know nothing about pharmacology and your level of criminal expertise would believe such a thing. In truth, one pill per person gives precise control over the time of poisoning and yields a much higher sess rate. The moss and water marks on your sleeves, as well as your responses earlier, were all intended to mislead us and make us think you had already administered the poison to the well water. After that, it was only logical to get all of them to ingest the poison, and everything would be in your full control. The smile on Wen Rongs face grew even brighter as he said, This is truly worthy of Simon King! Not even the smallest clue can escape your eagle eyes. Oh, the you whose radiance has been restored indeed strikes fear in peoples hearts. However, its my turn to shine now. My apologies, I have to take care of the two of them first before I take care of you two I always leave the best forst. When he uttered those two words, take care, Jian Yao felt herself shuddering in fear. Bo Jinyan said nothing. Quickly, Wen Rong found ropes and bound Song Kun and Qin Sheng to chairs. Both of them were naturally still unconscious. After that, Wen Rong took a tray of glittering, sharp scalpels from the medicine bag by his side, and examined them with fascination. He even started to whistle lightheartedly, appearingpletely at ease. He was so much like Fu Ziyu with his fair skin and tall, slender figure, but he was a refined, cruel demon. What ns do you all have after this? Bo Jinyan asked out of the blue. We . . . That word had barely issued from Wen Rongs mouth when his hands, fiddling with the scalpels, stilled and he turned to look at Bo Jinyan. Heughed in spite of himself as he said, Simon King, you are really, really too insidious! Who says you have a pure and simple temperament? Bo Jinyan also smiled faintly. He had already received the answer he wanted. Jian Yao stared at the scalpel in Wen Rongs hand. She had not the least doubt that the same scalpel would cut into hers and Bo Jinyans chest in future. She would never allow such a thing to happen. Sharp pain pulsed through her fingers. Her face was already a little red, but she maintained her serene appearance. Half of her palm was almost free of the bonds. Fang Qing had once said that most men would not be able to struggle free in this way. She turned her head to look at Bo Jinyan who was sitting, godlike, in silence. For him, she would do it. Chapter 125 Chapter125 Please keep safe, everyone! As always, big hugs from us to you. This chapter is just full of nail-biting suspense. Bo Jinyan delves deep into Wen Rongs psyche and gives us a detailed ount of what makes the mask killer tick, but how will that help him, and Jian Yao? Wen Rong has the upper hand; everyone else is at his mercy, including Buddhas Hand. Will Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao find a way out of their predicament? Or, will Ding Mo present us with another twist? Read on to find out . . . *Warning: this chapter contains a paragraph with graphic descriptions of violence. I will demarcate the relevant paragraph with a row of asterisks before and after, and provide a short summary. Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Why did you conceal yourselves in Buddhas Hand? Bo Jinyan asked. Wen Rong absently answered, To hide. Also, this fellow has indeed amassed a lot of arms and drugs. These few days, theyve all been packed away. Naturally, I know where all of them have been stashed. Enough to fill several boats. When Ive finished here, Ill take the both of you on board. With these, we . . . After today, you will bepletely unrestrained and without scruple, Bo Jinyan smoothly interjected. Wen Rong smiled. You really understand us well. Jian Yao was shocked. To have seized all these, so fundamental to the activities of Buddhas Hand, at one go these serial killers were even more crafty than wolves. In an instant, Wen Rong had removed Song Kun and Qin Shengs clothes to expose their chests, whereupon he started giggling. Simon King, he said, take this as my gift to you. With that, he cut deeply with the scalpel. ********* (start of graphic paragraph) Qin Sheng was initially unconscious, but due to the acute pain in his chest, a blood-curdling screech suddenly burst forth from him, and his dull eyes opened wide, like those of a dead fish! Fresh blood poured forth while Wen Rong bent his head in full concentration and continued cutting. Qin Shengs body writhed violently, his screams were incessant . . . then Wen Rong paused for a rest and brought his eyes, brimming with excitement, to bear on Song Kun, he took up a clean scalpel, Song Kun instantly roused with a sharp cry . . . *********** (end of graphic paragraph) Summary Wen Rong is using a sharp scalpel on Qin Shen and Song Kun. Bo Jinyans eyes were immeasurably ck, as ck as the deepest, most still night. Jian Yao could no longer bear to watch and looked away. Who could have imagined that the number one gangster boss who had shaken up the whole of the southwest would fall into the hands of the top-ranked serial killer and so swiftly be inhumanly tortured? I keep thinking, what is it that you want? Bo Jinyan said unexpectedly. Once again, Wen Rongs hands stopped moving. Qin Sheng and Song Kun, both more than halfway to death, had ceased making noise as Wen Rong had gagged them with towels. The masked killer case in America . . . Bo Jinyan said unhurriedly, his deep, low voice so powerfullypelling that it rendered any listener silent. It is as if one of you wanted to take revenge for your fiance, so grieved and despairing that you wanted to confront the whole world, and incite an extensive public debate. In the end, you took Han Yumeng out to sea and drifted with the tides for several years. Possessed her. After that, she and Fu Ziyu fled in desperation, desiring never to be parted from each other. In the end, they were brutally killed by you all. Wen Rong did not say anything. What all of you want is love, Bo Jinyan said. A sentimental love that yearns for the other at parting, an overwhelming, alluring, destructive love*. One performance after another; sometimes you are the main characters, sometimes you are the directors. A love that rebels against the entire world, that makes you feel both tragic and grand; when the loved person dies in your embrace, your tears overflow. This is what interests you, what gives you pleasure. Over and over again, you live your life in a world of your imagination; over and over again, you experience false yet intense emotions. But, what I want to know is, what caused the three of you to have such demands? Is it because you could never experience emotions? And thus you chose mankinds most intense, fierce emotion love? Or is it because you had once longed for it, but suffered the most bitter wound of rejection instead? Which caused you to lose hope in love? And how did the three of you be such an intimately connected, tight-knit group? Are you rted by blood? The best of friends? Or is one of you the nucleus of this core, who attracted the others, and is dominant in the group? Who allowed you to also be intoxicated by this life of lies and truth, of devilish madness? *T/N (qing cheng zhi lian) describes the love of a woman who is so alluring that many people are attracted to her, and which may lead to the downfall of cities. I suppose a western equivalent would be Helen of Troy. Wen Rong kept staring at him. Jian Yao had managed to work one hand free of the bonds, but she had lost all sensation in it at the moment. She also kept looking at Bo Jinyan, watching him carefully entering this world, exploring, one step at a time, this cruel serial killer, yet without allowing the other party to respond with a single word. Although Bo Jinyan was currently bound, his eyes were sharp, shining faintly, and unfathomably deep. It was difficult to decide if he looked like an angel or a demon. With a lowugh, he continued, Also, the third person in your group, what kind of secret is he hiding? What is causing him to be so timid, and also so insane? Why is he so against the entire world, why is it that he has never been able to find his true self? Mask Killer Number 2, tell me, why is Number 3 like this? What has shackled his soul for such a long time? Wen Rong was rendered speechless. Both of Jian Yaos hands had finally slipped free of their restraints and were hidden behind her back. However, at this time, she suddenly froze. She knew that Bo Jinyans speech was either to prolong the time or to engage in a psychological battle with Wen Rong. There were no faults in what he had said, and they had done the analysis together for the most part. However, she could not quite pinpoint what had shaken her whether it was something he had said, or a change in inflexion as he said it. She felt that some huge, terrifying secret was hiding somewhere. There had already been indications from the time she and Bo Jinyan had climbed out of that oil tank and arrived at this small town, but she just could not grasp what it was. Then it was toote for careful thought. She pulled herself together and heard Wen Rong sigh. He said, Simon King, now I know why those people always feared you, yet could not stop themselves from provoking you. Because you really understand us, in the same way as we understand ourselves. No wonder they all call you King, because you are practically our god. Bo Jinyan said, indifferently, I dont want to be your god. Wen Rongs expression darkened, but he smiled for some unknown reason. He once again took up the scalpel and said, calmly, Simon King, youve upset me again. So, I have to make you unhappy. What youve said is correct, people like us are not going to make any mutually beneficial exchange of interests. However, we uphold some kind of bnce: the bnce between righteousness and evil, between life and death. You all have killed a masked killer. Do you know what this signifies? Jian Yao started in apprehension as a vague premonition surfaced in her mind. With a calm expression, Bo Jinyan asked, Oh, what does it signify? Wen Rongughingly said, I have prepared a reciprocal gift for all of you in this small town. However, you may not be in time to see it. Bo Jinyan did not speak further and Jian Yao felt as if her heart was being stabbed by millions of pins. A reciprocal gift? The bnce between life and death? Who had they already acted against? Fang Qing? An Yan? Zhu Tao? No, from the time she and Bo Jinyan drifted to this ce, the Special Cases Unit must have been waiting, consolidating their knowledge, taking careful precaution. It could not be so easy to injure a police officer, no, it could not be! It was at this point that Bo Jinyan looked at her, his gaze steady and bright. As a result, Jian Yao calmed down, and she nodded. At present, the best thing to do was to continue to engage the masked killer in a battle of wits. If they could win this battle, then they would be better able to protect theirrades. Just then, someone knocked at the door. Tong tong tong. Wen Rongs expression immediately brightened, as if he had been waiting for this for a long time. He put down the scalpel and instantly walked over to open the door. At one side, Bo Jinyan said, coldly, Tsk. . . . your female lead has arrived. Wen Rong said, Thats right, shut up. Dont scare her. Jian Yao moved her fingers vigorously behind her back, concentrating her full attention on seizing the opportunity to free herself and mount a sneak attack on Wen Rong. The door opened. Appearing before them was Qiu Shijins face, childlike and innocent. Her expression betrayed the fact that something was not right, her face was red, and her voice was shrill as she cried out, Doctor . . . Wen Rong looked stern. And then, it was toote The ck muzzle of a gun protruded from behind Qiu Shijin. Wen Rong was unable to draw his gun in time. As the peng of a gunshot sounded, the weary yet determined face of Zhao Kun appeared. Wen Rong swayed from side to side, while Qiu Shijin let out a series of agonised wails. Jian Yao started and looked beyond the door to see that the gang members were all lying in a disorderly fashion all over the ground, showing the same symptoms of poisoning as Song Kun. Why hadnt Zhao Kun been poisoned? A memory shed through Jian Yaos mind of him exchanging nces with Bo Jinyan as he was being escorted outside. The revtion urred to her in the twinkling of an eye. Very likely, he had begun to be suspicious at that time and had not swallowed the poison, and subsequently found a way to spit it out somehow. He had indeed proven himself worthy as the police officer who had been undercover in the wolves den for several years, to be perceptive to such an extent! Before anyone could react, Jian Yao swiftly lowered her head and pulled off the ropes binding her legs. Wen Rong had been shot in the abdomen but, strangely, did not topple over immediately. He quickly drew his gun. With a swift move, Zhao Kun pushed himself away from Qiu Shijins shoulder, aiming for another shot. Suddenly, Qiu Shijin yelled and grabbed Zhao Kuns arm. Caught off guard, Zhao Kun shot her in the heart. Zhao Kun went rigid as Wen Rong howled in anguish and fired, hitting Zhao Kun! Shijin! Wen Rong staggered a few steps forward. Qiu Shijin and Zhao Kun both copsed at the same time, but were not dead. Qiu Shijin cried out, Doctor! Run! Run! They are all bad guys! Jie jie wants to kill you! With a start, Wen Rong snapped his head around and saw that Jian Yao had struggled free, thrown herself to the ground, and was holding a gun. Even though Zhao Kun was seriously injured, he drew a strained breath and threw Qiu Shijin off himself in order to shoot Wen Rong. With enemies attacking from both front and back, Wen Rong was instantly thrown into confusion. He looked up, and the only thing he saw was Qiu Shijins tearful, pleading expression. His heart ached with so much grief and hot tears rolled down his face. He gritted his teeth, turned, shoved open the door, and fled. Zhao Kun had already used what seemed to be hisst remaining strength to prop himself up, and remnants of the poison were still in his body. He saw Wen Rong fleeing, but was unable to muster up the strength to grab hold of him. His gun slipped from his grasp and he slid onto the ground. Bo Jinyanmanded him, Zhao Kun! Hang on! Youve already persevered till this day! You cant die like this! *T/N Anks and shl want to say that they will be extremely upset if Zhao Kun doesnt make it! Jian Yao felt a deep grief as she leapt up from the ground and rushed over to support Zhao Kun. She looked towards the open door, but the night waspletely dark and it was still raining, where would they be able to find Wen Rong? Jian Yao asked urgently, How are you? Zhao Kuns face was deathly pale and he had already lost consciousness, but he was still breathing. She firsty him on the ground, then turned to cut through the restraints securing Bo Jinyans hands and legs. Qiu Shijiny on the ground unmoving, with blood oozing out from beneath her. She appeared to be dying. Jinyan, what do we do next? she asked frantically. Bo Jinyan bent his head to look at her. Suddenly, she found her hand empty as he appropriated her gun. His voice was low yet powerful as he said, I will go after him. You stay here. Wen Rongs medical bag is still here, render emergency first aid to Zhao Kun, he must not die. Jian Yao looked at him. But . . . Unexpectedly, he smiled briefly and said, Dont worry. Although yourbat skills are better than mine, whats crucial in pursuing this kind of criminal is ones brains. Moreover, the marksmanship of Bo Jinyan who has finally opened his eyes is not necessarily worse than yours especially at night. Jian Yao was stunned. Before she could react, he had hugged her, then turned and left. Jian Yao stood where she was for a few seconds. This room had suffered a brief moment of carnage*. Now, there was no one left standing in it apart from her. Everything was silent, and the only sound was that of the rain against the window. She abruptly lowered her head and smiled. Yes, there was no need to worry. Someone as intelligent and steady as Bo Jinyan had been able to catch criminals while blind. Now that he had opened his eyes, how could he fail to capture this insignificant serial killer? *T/N (xing feng xue yu) lit. foul wind and bloody rain She calmed down and was infused with sudden energy. Even though her heart was still shrouded in denseyers of fog, causing her to be somewhat unsettled, she could clearly sense that the light they were yearning to see was not far off. She immediately ran to retrieve Wen Rongs medicine bag that was beside the table, knelt next to Zhao Kun and did her best to staunch the flow of blood and treat his wounds. She had no idea how many people had ingested Wen Rongs poison. However, the twenty or so people both within and without this secret hideout appeared to have been affected. The surroundings were extremely quiet; only the rustling beneath her hands was heard. Sheboured on, head lowered, for a good few minutes, fully focused on her task. She did not realise that someone had opened their eyes to look at her. At this time. She heard a weak, mirthful voice,ing from behind her: Hi, Jenny. Amongst the people who had fallen to the ground. Jian Yao felt all the blood in her body turn cold in an instant. . . . . Hi, Jenny. Hi, J. Xie Han had once called you that, intimately. But, did you know, Ive called you that in my dreams millions of times. Just to see your smiling face. Just to create a devastatingly beautiful love, capable of felling entire cities. He has almost caught me before. But I will not let something like that happen again. I have finally broken out of that prison Ive been confined in for half my lifetime. In this joyful state, I aming to you. Chapter 126 Chapter126 Deep night, heavy rain. Bo Jinyan walked alone in the rain. There was no one else on the streets. Lights were still on in some of the buildings, but all was silent. Tonight, this little town was finally quiet, just like a ghost town. Bo Jinyan held his gun and walked on, his eyes iparably bright. We have prepared a reciprocal gift! Enough to fill several boats . . . He ran in the direction of the path closest to the riverbank. As expected, Wen Rong, having been shot, was unable to run fast. Not longter, he heard the sound of footsteps in front of him. Moreover, there were still intact bloodstains on the ground, although these were very quickly being washed away by the rain. Bo Jinyans finger stayed on the trigger. When he rounded the corner beyond the eaves of the next building, he would catch up. The rain fell steadily, like bullets. As Bo Jinyan shot out of the turn, he saw a figure lurching along in the alley ahead of him, and raised his gun to take aim. Suddenly, he started. Because he heard footsteps. Not his, not Wen Rongs. In addition, it was the footsteps of a group of people,ing towards them from the other end of the alley. The footsteps were very fast, light, and orderly, whoever it was had obviously been well drilled. Coming closer. Bo Jinyan had only hesitated for a split second. Then, his mouth abruptly curved into a smile, and he stood where he was without moving. Wen Rong, who was not more than 20 metres away from him, went rigid, and raised his head. It was a group of ten or more men d in ck raincoats. The raincoats hoods obscured their faces so it was difficult to tell them apart in the darkness. However, each of them held a gun. The men in the lead were holding submachine guns. They spread out under the eaves and in the alley, exuding an air of toughness. Wen Rong had no way to escape, and thus had to face them head-on. Wen Rong turned and ran. The second he turned, he saw Bo Jinyan standing in the rain with his gun trained on him, cold and stern, like a grim reaper. However, stopping him was not up to Bo Jinyan this time. A man d in a ck raincoat rushed forward and attacked Wen Rong with lightning fast moves. Wen Rong was absolutely unable to hold him off, and went down with a cry of pain. His attacker was highly experienced; he mped one hand over Wen Rongs mouth, knocked him over the head, then handed him over to the people behind him. Thereafter, he tore open the hood of the raincoat, exposing a stern, resolute face in the darkness, and cried out involuntarily, Jinyan! Bo Jinyan put down his gun and walked towards them. The rain continued to run down his cheeks relentlessly, but his eyes were as bright as stars as he said, Fang Qing, you all were so slow in getting here. Fang Qing was unable to respond before someone behind him also tore open the hood of his raincoat and yelled excitedly, Boss! It really was our flower boy, An Yan. Although Bo Jinyan was a little annoyed at the speed with which they hade to the rescue, he could not stop his spirits from rising presently. He smiled as he stood in front of them and was about to extend his hand for a handshake when An Yan grabbed and hugged him. Bo Jinyan was somewhat startled, and did not move. Next to him, Fang Qing also reached out, and then all three of them were in a group hug. Bo Jinyan slowly lowered his head, and was speechless for a time. The three men hugged in the rain for several seconds, then sprang apart swiftly. The urgency of the situation did not permit them to indulge in reminiscence. Fang Qing lifted his head and just happened to catch Bo Jinyans eye. He stilled for a moment before reacting. Bo Jinyan, are your eyes . . . all right now? Bo Jinyan said, I . . . Before he could say anything, An Yan, who was standing beside him, felt a little anxious and interjected, Lao Fang, we can exin! Bo Jinyan was speechless. So was Fang Qing. At this time, the armed policemen behind them walked up and said, Lao Fang, do we carry on pushing forward? At this, Fang Qing coughed lightly, red firmly at An Yan, and said to Bo Jinyan, Well talk about thister. First, give us a brief run-down of the situation here. Ok. It turned out that two days ago, Fang Qing and Zhu Tao finally determined that this forgotten little town was the hiding ce of Buddhas Hand. They immediately informed their superiors, and formted aprehensive attack and rescue n. At present, Fang Qing was heading a small advance squad whose main objective was to stealthily check out the situation and area without rming the locals as far as possible and simultaneously ascertain whether they could rescue Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao. Moreover, the main offensive force wasing up behind them, and was advancing on the small town by water,nd, and air. In a short while, the total attack would begin. However, Fang Qing and the rest had never imagined that they would be so fortunate as to run into Bo Jinyan as soon as they came ashore. Bo Jinyan exined, Due to unforeseen reasons, this stronghold of Buddhas Hand has already lost its fighting strength. Buddhas Hand himself, Song Kun, is gravely injured and unconscious. Undercover police officer Zhao Kun is also seriously injured; Jian Yao is looking after him. Lets first join her there. Fang Qing and the others gleefully said, Thats great! That building seemed to be no different from when Bo Jinyan had left it half an hour ago. The Buddhas Hand henchmen who had copsed earlier still had not regained consciousness. Fang Qing and his men were thus in no hurry to arrest them, and followed Bo Jinyan inside. When they reached the room, the door was closed. Bo Jinyan pushed open the door slowly, only to see a slender figure stabbing Song Kun in the heart with a de. They were all shocked, but it was toote to do anything. Qiu Shijins movements were swift and light, she used the other de in her hand to slit her throat. The blood spurted out in a gushing fountain, like water from a faucet. Fang Qing leapt forward and attempted to put pressure on her neck, but to no avail. A strange smile appeared on her petite face, and a chill crept into Bo Jinyans heart. He quickly looked around the room where was Jian Yao? With one move he seized the dying Qiu Shijin and asked grimly, Jian Yao? Where is she? Qiu Shijin opened her mouth but was unable to force out any words. Bo Jinyan could only rely on the shape of her mouth and the extremely weak sound that issued forth to make out herst words: Everything . . . is going . . . ording to his n . . . Qiu Shijin drew herst breath. Bo Jinyan stood up. Quick as lightning, his eyes shed to the bloody footprints on the ground. Those were Jian Yaos footprints. The outline was clear and they were steadily spaced out; there were no other footprints next to them. She had not beenpelled but had left of her own ord. Where did she go? Jian Yao was in the mountains behind the town. It was already midnight, and the heavy rain was growing in intensity. In the rain, everything looked blurred. She had no idea that the backup force had already arrived, otherwise she would not have gone to such a dangerous ce by herself. Following the directions that Qiu Shijin had given her, she climbed up a mountainside, and could vaguely make out a cave hidden within a pitch-dark forest ahead of her. This ce was very far away from the streets of the small town. In the damp darkness, she turned on her torch and fumbled her way forwards. Due to the rain, the mountainside had be especially slippery. A moments inattention would result in her falling down the mountain. Several small-scalendslides had already urred in the overhanging cliffs above her. Mud and rocks were heaped up all over the ground, causing Jian Yao to shiver when she saw them. She thought about her conversation with Qiu Shijin. Hi, Jenny . . . When Qiu Shijin addressed her thus, Jian Yao knew that something like a ck vortex, which had been hibernating, was finally showing its face now, and wasing. Chapter 127 Chapter127 She turned to look at Qiu Shijin, but saw that this formerly bashful and innocent girl was now sporting an enigmatic smile. Then, Jian Yao knew, it had all been an act, from the first day they stepped into this small town. Jian Yao suddenly jolted. Wen Rong had unconsciously agreed . . . there was a masked killer no. 3. He had always existed, and had even poked his nose into all their doings and whereabouts. Now, he was finally beginning to show himself, even if indistinctly. Who on earth was he? However, at this point, Jian Yaos resolve was firm. She raised her gun and trained it on Qiu Shijin. Where is he? Qiu Shijin was supremely indifferent. She chuckled and said, Everything is going ording to his n. Jenny, you still have onest chance to prevent a disaster from urring, to prevent my hometown from being destroyed. Do you know why Zhizi Zhou, the former city of Pu Luo, was abandoned many years ago? Why? Because . . . Qiu Shijiny there and raised her head, a vague smile on her face, those so-called experts predicted that there would be arge-scalendslide in this area which would totally destroy the city. This was once the most brilliant pearl on the Jinsha River, but, due to these words, the newly built county seat was moved, and this ce gradually became a ghost town. All the people left; the only ones remaining were the hundred or so people whose families had lived in this ce for generations, and thus were unwilling to abandon it. I was also born here. But, the devastatingndslide that was prophesied never came to pass, even after so many years. I met him three years ago, when he rescued me after I had carelessly fallen into the river . . . Jian Yao slowly asked, Who is he? Qiu Shijin smiled, but did not reply. Instead, she said, Jenny, theres something even more critical which you must take care of. Only you can prevent it, because you are the only person he cares about now. He has buried all the explosives from the weapons and ammunition on several mountains. Tonight, there will be the biggest rainstorm in ten years. And he will detonate the explosives when the rain is at its heaviest. That devastatingndslide and mountain copse that was predicted 60 years ago might just ur . . . A vice-like grip tightened slowly around Jian Yaos heart. And after that? Qiu Shijin looked at her with blurred eyes. Jenny, will you stop him? Theres more than half an hour to his nned time of detonation. In this world, its probably only you who can stop him. If not, then, after the explosion, this entire small town might be razed to the ground, and the few hundred of us indigenous people who have lived here for generations will be buried under the earth in the space of a night. But, maybe this has always been our destiny . . . . . . . . . Jian Yao had been thinking all throughout her journey. All that they had experienced when they arrived at this small town unfolded, scene by scene, in her mind. She thought about every word that Bo Jinyan had said to Wen Rong about that third person while in the building. She also knew that what Qiu Shijin had told her was most probably a trap. Going on her own, there was no certainty that she could change the course of events. However, as a police officer, at this critical juncture, with the lives of several hundred ordinary citizens at stake, she really did not have much of a choice. Even with all this, she was at peace. She thought about all she had heard, just like that time when Bo Jinyan had been captured by the flower cannibal for the first time. What method had Tommy adopted back then? In reality, it had not been profound. He had merely seized a bus of schoolchildren and asked Bo Jinyan if he wanted to make an exchange. Intelligent and unwavering Bo Jinyan had also made a simple choice; without batting an eyelid, he had offered himself in exchange for the children . . . Mud underfoot, a row of pitch-ck, ramrod-straight trees in front of her. Jian Yao was already close to where Qiu Shijin had said he was hiding. The rain was pouring heavily and thundering in her ear, almost deafening her to the sound of anything else. The torchlight was deathly white, and could only illuminate a shot stretch of the way ahead through the curtain of rain. Jian Yao suddenly startled. Thanks to the rain, she was thoroughly drenched and icy cold, but all the blood in her body seemed to rush to her head in a split second. Her torch had flitted across one of the trees. She paused and slowly swung the torch back in the same direction. There was a character on the tree. It had been cut into the tree. The strokes were clear and defined. So clear, and so familiar. J. If it could be said that the J written in blood on the wall of the home of the deceased gang member was simr to the handwriting at the scene of Feng Yuexis death, it was still not enough to determine that they were written by the same person. This J, with its vigorous style, subtle bifurcation and brash strokes, could never be the second person, it had to be the first person, it had to be . . . The rainwater blurred Jian Yaos vision. She wiped the rainwater away and opened her eyes again. As she looked at the J again, all the clues which she had ignored from the time they had stepped ashore, which had been left to simmer hazily on the back burner, suddenly came into focus clearly, as if she had received enlightenment* . . . *T/N (ti hu guan ding) lit. to anoint your head with the purest cream; fig. to enlighten people with wless wisdom or pure Buddish teaching The tattoo on Ah Hongs arm was a crooked J! Thus, in the midst of the rolling river, and the supremely kept secret of the location of Buddhas Hands stronghold notwithstanding, a minor gang member by the name of Ah Hong, defying conventional wisdom, had sessfully brought her and Bo Jinyan to this location. When she first met Qiu Shijin, she had been standing at the door. On the wooden door were careless scribbles, like that of a child learning how to write. Amongst them had been a row of English letters, from A to J. Just to J, ending there. The J that was at the scene of Zhao Jians death. Qiu Shijins soft whisper: Hi, Jenny. Everything is going ording to his n. . . . . . . But, why had he refused to show himself all this time, until now? What exactly did he want? Did he have . . . no way to show himself? Because he was seriously injured? Someone they knew? Could it be that he didnt want to be their enemy? . . . . . Eliminate all the impossible answers, and what remains must be the truth, no matter how incredible. Jian Yao raised her head. She heard footsteps behind her. Jenny, he called. His voice was low and familiar. Jian Yao looked around. In the rain, in the ck night, she saw Luo Langs sorrowful eyes, as deep as an abyss. The full-scale,prehensive attack wasunched. The special forces were split into many small teams which moved out simultaneously. Like an irresistible force*, they relentlessly attacked the defensive line of Buddhas Hand from all directions. Due to the masked killers actions, the core strength of Buddhas Hand had been diminished. Now that they had lost their leaders, they were like shifting sand, unstable and uncoordinated, even less able to counter the attack. *T/N (po zhu zhi shi) lit. a force to smash bamboo; fig. irresistible force When the towns civilian inhabitants saw the battle unfolding, they were terrified and all crouched low with both hands covering their heads. At the same time, the police forces worked to protect and control the civilians. Bo Jinyan, Fang Qing, and An Yan acted separately. Bo Jinyan took four or five people with him to look for Jian Yao. Fang Qing led a small assault team to continue chasing the gang members who had fled to the mountains. An Yan stayed behind with the forces to continue evacuating and pacifying the people, while looking for any fish who had slipped through the. This great act yed out slowly in the darkness and rain. Chapter 128 Chapter128 Fang Qing was halfway up the mountain when he heard the sound of an explosion. He lifted his rain-slicked face and looked further up the mountainside, where the mes were reaching up to the heavens. He had no time to think about it carefully before a rapid series of explosions was heard, from far to near, and the entire mountainside went up in mes. Get down! he hollered, and led his team to throw themselves to the ground. The explosions went off continually, and they seemed to be urring in several locations on the mountainside. At present, the rain was still pouring down in buckets, and it felt as if the entire world only consisted of booming noise, portending the imminent arrival of something catastrophic. His face and mouth full of muddy water, Fang Qing stared at the mes of the explosions all over the mountainside. All of a sudden, his mind reached a realisation. He recalled what An Yan had said before: because the geologists had predicted an immensendslide on the mountains around Pu Luo city, the entire county seat had been moved elsewhere. He also recalled the reply of the geology expert they had specially consulted before arriving at this ce: the geological condition of Pu Luo is extremely poor. Although that predictedrge-scale mountainndslide has not urred in 60 years, with each passing day, the possibility of it urring goes up a notch . . . Not good! Fang Qing leapt up from the ground and looked at the scattered houses down the mountain. He hollered, Quickly, we have to rescue the residents and get them all out of here! He fished out the satellite phone from his pocket and speedily ryed his concerns and suspicions to themand centre, also suggesting that they make evacuation and withdrawal their immediate priority. After hanging up, he was the first one to set off running towards the houses! You know, at the same time, the two of us, so different, might find ourselves in totally different worlds. You are sitting quietly under the bright lights, I am running wildly in the darkness and rain. Beijing, the broadcasting studio of some famous television station. Jin Xiaozhe, the film and television queen who has long been known for her dedication to her craft, was currently participating in the live broadcast of a variety show. Because the time had not been managed well, the airing of the live broadcast would very likely be dyed till the early morning. At this time, the night was quiet and lonely, but the lights shone brightly. Jin Xiaozhe sat backstage, looking delicate and refined, yet with a distant manner. She was due to go on stage in ten minutes. Through the door were spectators and fans who were still eager and passionate despite thete hour. However, it was clear to her manager and assistants that something was not quite right with Jin Xiaozhes state of mind today. She sat where she was, looking as if her thoughts were elsewhere, despite it being the time to rehearse her lines. Her fingers kept turning over the jade prayer beads around her wrist while looking repeatedly at the clock on the wall. Do you feel ufortable somewhere? her manager asked in a low voice. No. Jin Xiaozhe once again looked down at her cell phone. She had not received any calls. Of course she would not receive any phone calls tonight. The previous night, Fang Qing had called her, told her that there was going to be a big operation tonight, and asked her not to wait for his call. She hadughingly replied, she would have important work tonight as well, when would she have the time to be concerned about him? She had not lied; this was one of the top-ranked variety shows in the entire country. By going on this show, she would only be even more of a hot item. However, for no reason, she had felt somewhat uneasy the entire day. What was this feeling? She kept feeling that something bad was going to happen. But she had no clear idea what it was. Teacher Jin, you should be going on stage now, a staff member of the programme said, a broad smile on her face as she extended the invitation. Her manager immediately smilingly replied, Ok, straight away. He lowered his head to look at Jin Xiaozhe and ask, Are you sure you can do it? Is everything ok? Jin Xiaozhe took a deep breath and stood up. Im ok, she said. Her manager reached out his hand for her cell phone, which he usually hung on to for her. This time, in an unprecedented move, she thrust the cell phone into her pocket, as if she had forgotten the routine, but also seemingly intentionally. It was toote to say anything, however, as the staff member was now escorting Jin Xiaozhe to the stage. As she walked along the dark passageway, Jin Xiaozhe took a few slow, deep breaths, willing herself to ce all thoughts of Fang Qing on the back burner for now. She had never been someone to act impulsively When the stage lights came on and the apuse thundered all around her, she put on her practised gentle and beautiful expression, with just a touch of coolness in her smile. In her eyes and mind, there was only this stage. Fang Qing rushed through the heavy rain. The several houses that he saw were sparsely lit, and there were people sticking their heads out of the window. At one nce, he saw that they were all ordinary citizens. We are the police! Get down the mountain! Follow us down the mountain now! Get away from here! Theres going to be andslide! Fang Qing and the other police officers yelled. The citizens all fell into a panic, but they still wanted to take some belongings with them, so they took some time to get going. When Fang Qing saw this, he blew his top and roared, Theres no time! Get going! They were still reluctant to leave their homes, so Fang Qing and his men had to forcibly drag them away. The sound of explosions gradually ceased, mes zed all across the mountainside, and the rain poured down even more heavily, so that it was hard to distinguish any other sound. However, Fang Qing could faintly hear a series of rumbling soundsing from the mountain. Was it thendslide? Was it thendslide that had been predicted 60 years ago? Was it going to arrive on the heels of the destruction of all Buddhas Hands caches of weapons and ammunition? What on earth were those masked killer lunatics doing? Fang Qing felt the red-hot inferno of fury rising within him. He grabbed hold of one of the citizens and shouted, Are there any more people on the mountainside? Have they all evacuated? Trembling, the citizen pointed to the side and said, The temple . . . just now, when the explosions started, two families ran to the temple . . . Fang Qing cursed vehemently, pushed the citizen aside and looked at the dpidated temple not far away. If thendslide really did descend upon them, the temple would be instantly pulverised! He told his men, You take them down the mountain first, Ill get the others from the temple. As soon as he had finished speaking, he dashed off without hesitating. Was there any light in the temple? As Fang Qing ran in, by the light of his torch, he saw that the entire floor was covered with water the rain had leaked in from the rickety roof. Although the temple was small and narrow, the roof was high. Several Buddha statues in a state of disrepair and festooned with spiderwebs towered over him in the dark. His sharp ears and eyes made out a faint rustling sound and indistinct figures, but he could not hear or see them clearly. Fang Qing immediately hollered, I am the police. Right now, the police have taken control of the whole of the town of Pu Luo. Andslide is going to take ce any time, you have toe out now! Follow me down the mountain! Otherwise the consequences will be too terrible to think about! Quick! After a beat of silence, the rustling grew louder, and someone asked hesitantly, Are you really the police? Fang Qing said, Yes! Lets go! Quickly! I guarantee your safety! Atst, several people gradually emerged from the darkness. Fang Qing shone his torch on them; almost all were frail elderly people and small children, so he could not find it in himself to get angry. He simply gently urged them, Lets go, quickly! Come with me! At the same time, he took off his raincoat and draped it over an old grandfather and his grandson. They started moving out, one at a time. Fang Qing stood at the rear to ensure their safety. At this time. At this time. Rumbling. It was a kind of aggressive, fierce sound that no words could adequately describe. If you ever heard it yourself, you would know this is the terrible and oppressive sound that nature makes when it destroys everything. When the residents heard it, they were shocked to a standstill. Fang Qings eyes widened in a sh. Even a man of courage like him went numb for a moment. Run! he roared! Behind the temple was a steep mountain ridge which offered no protection at all. The people awoke from their stupor and frantically ran outside! There was the sound of pressure being exerted on the roof of the temple and the peng peng peng of something continuously striking the roof! What wasing?! Those who had already fled outside looked at Fang Qing and the stragglers bringing up the rear who were just running out of the door. All of a sudden, a child slipped and fell and started crying loudly. Fang Qings footsteps instantly came to a halt. As a police officer, some of his actions and reactions were purely based on instinct. Just like the previous year, at Ke Qians small home, when he had seized An Yan and thrown them both out of the door based on his keen sense of sound and gut instinct. The both of them had only survived due to that. It was the same now. His brain was still unable toe up with an appropriate reaction when his body started moving. He caught up the child and tossed him out of the door with all his strength. That was thest millisecond. The child had just flown out of the door when he heard an almighty rumble from all directions, like a vast flood smashing towards them. He saw the temples roof beams copse in a split second, as if they were nothing but shattered toy wooden blocks, and fall towards him. Chapter 129 Chapter129 Jin Xiaozhe felt herself slowly calming down, and the enthusiastic interaction with the live studio audience also helped her to get into the mood gradually. She responded to every question from the host with an appropriate and intelligent answer, infused with a slight degree of cool humour. Her responses not only rendered the host frequently incapable of holding backughter, the audience members were also excited to the extent that they were almost unable to restrain themselves from rushing up the stage. Her manager, standing at the side, stealthily gave her a big thumbs-up. Jin Xiaozhe smiled faintly. . . . Next question. The host smiled mysteriously and said, This is the question that the fans in our studio audience, even the audience and fans in the entire country, are most interested in. That is, Xiaozhe, do you have a boyfriend? The studio erupted in a cacophony of shrieks. Jin Xiaozhe smiled lightly and raised her hand, signalling the audience to quieten down. Actually, she felt a little tremor in her heart on being asked that question. However, the answer had naturally been prepared beforehand. This has to do with my private life, she answered with a smile. Currently, no one worth marrying has appeared yet. However, if there should be good news one day, I will definitely notify everyone at an appropriate time. The shrieks and cheers from the audience were unceasing. Jin Xiaozheughed and lowered her head. At this moment, the host asked another question in a crisp voice, but Jin Xiaozhe did not hear him. Because she felt the cell phone in her pocket vibrating. It continued to vibrate. It was highly impolite and unprofessional to answer a call in the middle of recording. Jin Xiaozhe had never done this before. But, at this time, she fell into a kind of trance, and for some inexplicable reason, took out her cell phone. The host was startled and the audience fell silent, while her manager had an incredulous expression on his face. Jin Xiaozhe kept looking at her phone screen. She forgot where she was momentarily. That was a very strange number. Once, Fang Qing had used a satellite phone to call her, and this number had been disyed. She swiftly epted the call and raised the phone to her ear. Everyone present was silent. Hi, she said softly. The other end of the line was especially noisy, as if something was continuously striking against something else. She waited patiently, and after a few seconds, she heard Fang Qing gasping lightly, then his hoarse, low voice said, Hi, Xiaozhe. She replied, Hmm. Heughed unexpectedly, and asked, What are you doing? She heard some indistinguishable roaring and rumbling in the background, as well as the sound of rain. Im participating in a programme. The studio audience started whispering among themselves, excitedly conjecturing. The other end was quiet for a while, then he said, Wife, Im sorry, I might not . . be able to keep my word. I cante back. Jin Xiaozhe gripped her phone, unmoving and unspeaking. At the other end, Fang Qing eked out hoarsely, Xiaozhe, I . . . The call was cut off. There was only the du . . . du . . . of the dead tone. Jin Xiaozhes face was devoid of expression, and everyone in the studio was exceptionally silent. Holding her phone, she dialled the number. She tried thrice, but could not get through. . . . . . . . . . Xiaozhe, Xiaozhe? The host tentatively called out to her with a smile. Jin Xiaozhes eyes focused on the camera as she suddenly seemed to realise she was still participating in the number one programme in the nation. Did Xiaozhe just receive an important call? the hostughingly asked. Can we continue? Jin Xiaozhe slowly put down her cell phone. It was only then that she became aware of the flushed face of her manager on the other side, the studio packed with audience members who were all looking at her, and the countless lights and camera lenses. Yes, she replied tranquilly, yes, lets continue. The host smiled broadly, as if the previous little episode had never taken ce, and carried on to say, Then, Xiaozhe, the next question has been asked by your fans. What kind of work are you going to bring us next? Next . . . Some previously prepared phrases mechanically surfaced in her mind. With great rity, she replied, I have always been someone who enjoys a challenge. Even though it might be outside myfort zone, I would like to choose to film a period drama. Wah, that would be great! the host said. Then, have you thought about which director you might or want to coborate with? Yes, Jin Xiaozhe answered, such as Director Zou Chao, Director Mu Li . . . She continued speaking frankly and confidently, but, at some unknown time, the entire studio hushed. She carried on, as if she had not realised it. It was only when she had finished answering the question, and the host silently held out a piece of tissue paper to her, that she discovered that she could no longer see anything clearly in front of her eyes. Her eyes were streaming with tears. No one in the entire studio said a word. Jin Xiaozhe grabbed several sheets of tissue, covered her face, bowed her head, and cried bitterly. . . . . The person I love is a hero without peer. He is a strong criminal investigator who can carry me on his back and run a circuit along the city wall. He is someone I cannot throw off, no matter how hard I try. He always watches me with a slight smile and lowered head as he smokes. I am constantly afraid that he will leave me. And now, he really wonte back again. . . . . The rain poured down in torrents. Fang Qingy motionless on the damp and dusty ground. The temple had almost copsed entirely; only a few main beams and Buddha statues remained, standing haughtily erect. A moment ago, in the interval between life and death*, Fang Qing had scanned theyout of the surroundings and rolled so that he was just below a Buddha statue. The temple had been constructed so that it was rtively spacious here, which allowed him to avoid the copsing wooden beams as well as the flow of mud and rocks from the mountainside. Only a part of it had struck him. Although it hurt, it was far better than dying violently. * (qian jun yi fa) lit. a thousand pounds hang by a thread; fig. imminent peril, between life and death. However, one of the rafters fell andnded right on top of him. Both of his legs were pinioned and he could not move at all. He was very clear that the previous wave of mud and stones was just the prelude to thendslide that was still toe. Another tremendous wave, enough to bury them all, wasing with the ominous rumbling of the mountainside. With the situation being so critical, hisrades who were outside would have no way to get closer to rescue him. At this point in time, his mind functioned with absolute rity. He knew he did not have much time left, perhaps not even enough time to make a phone call. Thus, for the first time in his life, he did not consider his work or hisrades. He simply chose to call that woman. Before he died, he wanted to say something to her, he had always wanted to. Hi . . . When he heard her voice, even as he heard the mud and rocks tumbling down the mountain, in that instant his heart was more at peace than it had ever been. That woman was seriously able to keep herposure. There was no reaction at all from her after hearing his farewell speech. Heughed in his heart; surely, this was the brave woman he loved and was able to take responsibility for. Just that his heart was ovee with guilt. He knew that she would inevitably be sorrowful, he knew that she would inevitably be lonely. He wanted to say: Im sorry, Xiaozhe, I cant apany you for the rest of our lives. But he ran out of time to say these words. He said, Xiaozhe, I . . . He looked up and saw the templesst remaining roof ridge engulfed in an instant by a ck flood and copse. He saw the tallest andrgest Buddha statue above him topple over and fall towards him. Chapter 130 Chapter130 As the member of the Special Cases Unit of least use in armedbat, An Yans work tonight was with the rear guard he was following a small squad down the street to apprehend gang members and evacuate the citizens. At the same time, he could provide any IT-rted technical support that was needed. The rain was so heavy that An Yan could not see clearly through his spectacles. He fished out his spectacle cloth, carefully wiped the lenses, and put them on once again. He thought about all the information he had gathered as he searched the abandoned city of Pu Luo, the devastatingndslide that the experts had predicted, the heavy rain that night . . . all of these gave him a sense of great unease. However, he had always been a rational person who did not rely on his gut instinct, so his will did not waver. Then, his squad arrived at a little building on the street corner, with the sign of the Red Cross over the door. An Yan had heard Bo Jinyan mention Wen Rong. Right now, he was in the hands of the police, gravely injured and unconscious. He had also heard Bo Jinyans repeated warnings before they parted ways: Wen Rong said he had prepared a reciprocal gift for them, so they had to be especially careful when taking action. A tremor of apprehension went through An Yan. He indicated that the special forces officers should follow him into the building. Before they entered, An Yan rapidly swept his eyes over the entire area, and even paid careful attention to every corner and crack in the wall. He did not discover any strange wires or switches and confirmed that, at the very least, no bombs had been ced in the surroundings. He entered the building with the special forces team. The building was not very big, consisting of an inner and an outer room. At one nce, it was absolutely empty. Having learned from his previous experience, remained on high alert, like a hunting dog. He turned on the bomb detection device he carried with him, but there was still nothing to cause rm. He rxed slightly. Then, an officer who had entered the inner room shouted, Theres a big box here! An Yan immediately ran inside. The inner room was a very simple bedroom. The bed, table and window curtains were all tastefully quiet colours. It was just that there was a big box in the empty space next to the bed, about 2 metres long, 80 cm wide, and 50 cm high. It was made of metal, painted silvery white, and one end had power cables. The top appeared to be a cover, which was currently sealed tight, and had a liquid crystal control panel. The faint sound of gurgling water could be heard. An Yans heart shuddered. Looking at the dimensions of the box, it was just right for someone to lie down in. Open it slowly, he said. Several of the armed police officers pushed the cover together with him. It was exceedingly heavy, but not impossible to move. With everyone putting in effort, the cover slowly, bit by bit, slid open. The first thing An Yan saw was a lock of jet-ck hair floating in the water. Suddenly struck dumb, he heard Bo Jinyans words ringing in his ears: He said . . . he had left a reciprocal gift for us. Perhaps it was to harm ourpanions. . . . . . Some kind of intense, unspeakable emotion surged up in An Yans heart. By some inexplicable coincidence, he thought of Gu Fangfang calling him, six days ago, after which he had had no contact with her. He had been involved in the nning of theprehensive attack at headquarters, and had been so busy that he had forgotten about theck of contact . . . the torch in his hand fell to the ground as both hands grasped the cover tightly and pushed against it frantically. The special forces members beside him were all shocked and rushed to stop him, saying, An Yan! What are you doing? Be careful, it might be a trap! However, An Yan paid them no heed, and only yelled, Let go! Some of the special police officers, on seeing him like this, simply joined him in pushing. Finally, with a loud tter, the heavy cover was pushed open! Inside,y a person. Ropes went around her entire body. It was clear that she would have been unable to struggle free and escape, especially with the heavy cover over her. The inner surface of the box was clean, t and smooth, and there were no marks of struggle. The water had covered her fully. Her face was deathly pale, her eyes were tightly closed, and her brow was slightly furrowed. She was so beautiful and young; she was still wearing the T-shirt and shorts she normally wore at home, and her long, shapely legs were the epitome of youthfulness. There was no way of knowing how long she had been submerged in the water. The water was still rising slowly, and would soon overflow. An Yan stood there, dumbfounded. Quick, lets rescue her! A special forces officer carried her out of the water. Is she still breathing? someone asked. Not breathing . . . who is she? An Yan burst into a blood-curdling, mournful scream. All at once, he fell to his knees and hugged her ice-cold body. No matter what, Jian Yaos skill was no match for the butterfly killers. When she regained consciousness, she discovered that she was lying on a boat. The cabin was not very big, and it was somewhat old-fashioned, clean and tidy. Amp which gave off a yellow light was suspended overhead. The boat was rocking gently with the waves. The cabin door was open, and a man was sitting in the prow. Jian Yao recalled the scene before she had lost consciousness, when she and Luo Lang had locked eyes, and she broke out into cold sweat. She had totally never considered that Luo Lang was both the butterfly killer and . . . the leader of the masked killers? She thought about their various interactions in the past year or so, as well as the profile she and Bo Jinyan had drawn up of the butterfly killer. Whether in terms of emotion or logic, this fact (that Luo Lang was both killers) was just unreasonable, even inexplicable . . . Harbouring all sorts of suspicions, Jian Yao got up and walked towards him. He sensed her approach, stood up, and turned to watch her. He was holding a cigarette between his fingers, but his manner of holding it was different from ordinary people he held it between the middle and ring fingers. He squinted slightly, looked at her for a brief moment, then walked into the cabin. Jian Yao stopped. Aided by the feeble light in the cabin, she saw his face clearly. It was indeed the same face, even the birthmark next to his eyebrow was the same. There was no way on this earth that it could be someone else. Moreover, on this earth, no one else would look at her with that expression. So heavy, deep, and mournful, exactly the same as when he had fallen off the cliff. But why did Jian Yao feel that something was different? A thought abruptly came into her mind like a bright spark: the profiles of the butterfly killer and the masked killer werepletely, distinctly different . . . When he was only a few steps away from her he stopped and stood still, seemingly finding it difficult to speak. He lifted his hand and drew on his cigarette. Jian Yao watched his manner of smoking and her heart gave a sudden lurch. Jian Yao, he said hoarsely, Im sorry, Ive let you down. Ive done something to disgust you once again. Jian Yao stared at him with those eyes which could see clearly between right and wrong. She said, Since you know that I will be disgusted, why did you keep doing it? Her words appeared to have struck a sore spot as Luo Lang shivered slightly. Im sorry, I couldnt control myself. I . . . . no matter how hard I tried to restrain myself, I could only think of being with you. He said, Jian Yao, listen to me, I would never harm you. Ive spent so much time staying by your side to protect you, yet receiving nothing in return . . . this boat is heading for the China-Myanmar border. If you will onlye with me, I wont need any other love story, and I wont need any other life. Pu Luo has already copsed; everything and everyone will be buried beneath the mud and rocks of thendslide. We survived, and I will take you away. I will make you forget everything that has happened, and only remember me and our warm and happy future. The hair on Jian Yaos body was standing on end. For a split second, she almost believed that these crazed words came from his heart. However, when she looked into Luo Langs eyes once again, those eyes were bright with treachery, and she was suddenly enlightened! The simplest, and yet the most inconceivable conclusion, leapt into her mind. You are not Luo Lang! she blurted out. Chapter 131 Chapter131 Luo Lang stared at her without speaking. Jian Yao felt as if her heart was ame with many fiery threads. Yes, yes, he had Luo Langs face, he had Luo Langs eyes. But his posture when smoking was totally different from Luo Langs, and the light that shed in his eyes was entirely too sly. Since the profiles of the butterfly killer and the masked killer were in no way the same, then there was absolutely no possibility of them being the same person. More precisely, there was no possibility of them being the same . . . personality. The questions that Bo Jinyan had asked Wen Rong in that small building about masked killer no. 3 could be assumed to have been confirmed at this moment! He had asked: What secret is he hiding? Why was he so timid, and yet so crazy? Why was he rebelling against the entire world, why was he endlessly searching for his true self? What on earth was it that had imprisoned his spirit for such a long time? Which caused him to persistently and strenuously pursue emotions, pursue affection, pursue his true self. . . . . . Because he is not aplete person at all, he is Luo Langs second personality! He was born ipletely, fragmentary! He also simrly experienced the extermination of the Jian family, and was crushed under the immense weight of the fetters of morality, thus suffering severe psychological trauma and bing, from then onwards, psychologically abnormal. However, unlike Luo Lang who became a punisher, he became a notorious killer. The crimes hemitted in America were precisely during the period when Luo Lang was there for his studies and work! It is even more likely that the emergence of this personality was due to the Jian family murders. Because he could not bear the huge psychological pressure, Luo Lang split into two personalities. One of them bore all the burdens of morality, while the other cast off all the restrictions of morality and lived indulging his desires through the crazed killing of people . . . Jian Yao was badly shaken by her conjectures, but her instinct told her that this indeed could be the life and the hard facts of the man in front of her. She was also conscious that, if this personality before her was really Luo Lang, she might still have a chance of survival. However, if he was the real masked killer, he had already totally forfeited the innate sense of right and wrong as well as basic human emotion, and he would definitely not let her go. Jian Yao raised her head and gazed at him, as if peering into his soul. Of course, he was extremely intelligent and appeared to have sensed something. At the same time, he also seemed to have be impatient with concealing his true self. One corner of his mouth lifted up as heughed and said, You are indeed worthy to be the woman whose every move Luo Lang has been focussed on for half his lifetime! You saw through the act I put on for you in a matter of minutes. You are truly intelligent. Even though she had already deduced as much, to hear him admit it with his own mouth caused Jian Yao to tremble. Therefore, it really was a split personality. The first personality, the butterfly killer. The second personality, the masked killer. The two personalities alternated appearances, and were even opponents. One ughtered others for the sake of good, the other banished others for the sake of evil. When Luo Lang was gravely injured after jumping off the cliff, the alternate personality did not appear for a long time, thus leaving masked killers no. 1 and no. 2 to fight the battle on their own. In this final act of The Alluring Love* which he personally directed, all of them designated Jian Yao as the heroine. *T/N As mentioned previously in Ch 126, this refers to the love of a woman who is so beautiful that many people are captivated by her, and who therefore may cause the downfall of cities (e.g. Helen of Troy). The reference to the masked killers staging a show is interesting as there is a famous Chinese novel of that name written by Eileen Chang, which has been adapted into a film as well as a television series. He flicked the ash off his cigarette and said resolutely, Jenny, Im very happy to meet you. Im Derrick. Jian Yao was speechless. Truly, he had an entirely different temperament from Luo Lang. Derrick walked forward until he was right in front of her. He was taller than she was by a head, so he looked down at her and exhaled cigarette smoke into her face. Jian Yao frowned as she avoided it. Derrick looked pensive. With eyes as ck as ink, he said, Indeed, a unique woman. Jian Yao asked coldly, Derrick, where is Luo Lang? Derrick was silent for a heartbeat before answering, Havent you already killed him? From the moment you refused to forgive him, he was already dead in this body. Only I remain. The cabin was very quiet. Due to its speed, the boat was constantly undting with the waves. Themp quietly illuminated the two of them. Derrick turned his head and slowly inhaled his cigarette smoke. Jian Yao sat on the bed and dug her fingers into the edge of the wooden frame. A long-buried suspicion suddenly shed across her mind. She asked, Before the cosy murder, I received a text message telling me not to go to the animation park. Was that sent by Luo Lang? Derrick made a noise of assent as he inhaled the smoke deeply. He noticed something, but was not very sure. Jian Yao was quiet for a while. Then, she asked, Derrick, what do you want from me? Derrick stubbed out his cigarette and sat down next to her. As he gazed in the direction of the cabin door, he said, I want to rece him and live with you from now on. He took her hand and caressed her fingers with the palm of his hand, saying, Jenny, I want you. The woman whom both the genius detective and the butterfly killer love at the same time has always fascinated me. I cant resist. Jian Yao remained still, and did not pull back her hand straightaway, but she knew that she could never equal him as an opponent. She looked at his profile in themplight, stubborn and angr. Very manly, just like Luo Lang, but there was a touch more wilfulness in his slightly pursed lips. He stood up and said, Sleep well. Ill wake you when we arrive. He walked to the door before halting to say, I will treat you very well. In this, I wont lose to any other man. He locked the cabin door from the outside. Bo Jinyan stood at the dock. The rain poured down in sheets, thoroughly drenching him. But he simply stood there quietly, like a solitary ck tree. His deep ck eyes, bright and clear, were fixed on the explosions on the mountainside. A world in chaos was before him. Many people were charging out of the small town, police officers, civilians, even gangsters. The police were capturing and arresting the gangsters while protecting the civilians. All were escaping this world on the verge of copsing. With his naked eyes, he could see a powerful flood in the distance, like wild beasts, surging forward and engulfing the buildings and trees. Behind him, all the police boats had arrived and upied the dock fully. Some were just leaving, bringing the gang leaders into custody, while others were transporting injured civilians to the nearest hospital. Even more people were boarding the boats. He stood at the boundary ofnd and water, faced with a choice. The night was vast, and the mass of people heaved with movement. Should he return to the mountain and search for Jian Yao in every potentially fatal location? Or should he turn around and search for her along the escape route by water? Bo Jinyan shut his eyes. He forced himself to empty his mind of all distracting thoughts and roiling emotions, so that the only things that appeared in his mind were the killers silhouette and Jian Yaos image. He did not conceal himself in Buddhas Hand. Then, this past year, he must have acted some other role. He single-handedly engineered the crimes in America and against Fu Ziyu. He longed for love, a despairing, intense, sincere love. He, or his fellows, enacted a series of love stories and lives which featured lovers having to leave the ce they called home against their wills, or in which lovers had to part forever. Even Wen Rong and Qiu Sijin were thus. Now, everyone was dead, he had detonated all of Buddhas Hands weapons and ammunition, setting off an unprecedented, immensendslide, finally bringing about the predicted disaster and destroying all of Buddhas Hand with enough power to eliminate the entire town. Now, he was . . . Bo Jinyan opened his eyes. No, he would not be here now, and neither would Jian Yao. He would not allow Jian Yao to die in such a chaotic situation, in a ce no one knew about. That would have no meaning, and would not offer him any pleasure. He would take her away. Just imagine: when the explosions go off and the entire sky is stained blood red. Turmoil and chaos, thend flooded with victims of the disaster*. Only him, bringing the woman far away. On the boat, when he looks back, all the affairs of the human world will be in the background. This would then forge a genuine, alluring, all-epassing love. An alluring love that was solitary, where the lovers were forced to leave home and wander from ce to ce, which pitted them against the whole world, would start from that day onwards. He could no longer resist, he himself would be the male lead in the story, and Jian Yao would be the new alternative. Moreover,crafty and egotistical, he would use this as a pretext to escape. *T/N (bing huan ma luan) lit. soldiers mutiny and troops rebel; fig. turmoil and chaos of war; (ai hong bian ye) lit. intive whine of geese; fig.nd swarming with disaster victims, starving people fill thend. The principal docks in the vicinity of the town had all been secured by the police. However, behind the town, or in the mountains, there were sure to be secret waterways which he could use to make his getaway by boat. They just needed to question some of the long-time residents to locate them. Bo Jinyan felt a faint ache in his chest. He turned to the leader of the armed force and said, Get me a boat right now! I am going to rescue my wife! Chapter 132 Chapter132 Dong, dong.There was knocking at the door. Derrick, who was sitting at the prow, turned his head to ask, What is it? In a pained voice, Jian Yao said, Derrick, my stomach hurts badly. I was injured just now at the town. Derrick stilled for a moment, then looked down andughed before standing up and nonchntly opening the cabin door. In the dim light of the night, he saw the brilliant eyes of that woman. He never expected that she would be such a rascal as to use such a substandard method to deceive him. He kept smiling as he looked down at her. Jian Yao noticed his tall, husky figure blocked the door almost entirely. Without the slightest embarrassment, she continued insisting, I need medicine. Please look for some medicine for me. Derrick abruptly lowered his face so that it was almost touching Jian Yaos. Jian Yao was startled and leaned backwards. He smiled even more widely and gazed at her with his clear, bright eyes as he said, Jenny, I dont have any medicine. Ill look for a doctor for you when we get to Myanmar. Jian Yao bent her head slightly, exposing her pale neck, and said, What about Luo Lang? Let Luo Lange out, he will take good care of me. Derricks expression registered no change. He stood up straighter and said, Luo Lang is dead. Have you forgotten? You refused to forgive him even up to the time he died, so he died of heartache. Really? Jian Yao raised her head to stare at him, her eyes like deep pools of water. But I have forgiven him. I have been regretting it from the time he fell off the cliff. I want to tell him that Ive forgiven him. Derrick pursed his lips tightly and remained motionless. Jian Yao took a step forward, her eyes on him continually, so that he would have no opportunity to evade her. Derrick, call him out. I want to tell him what he most wants to hear. There was only darkness in Derricks eyes. He was silent for a long time before unexpectedly tilting his head andughing. He said, So moving! You, this woman, youre too cunning. You want to trick him intoing out and supnt me? No, that will never happen. He cant hear you anymore, Jenny. Jian Yaos gaze remained tranquil. He turned to close the cabin door. Jian Yao was certain that it would not be easy to get him to open it another time. She immediately called out, Derrick! Does Luo Lang know about this situation? Derricks hand paused. Does he know that you, who originally hid in the shadows, have upied his body, and have gone on to harm one innocent person after another, to stage one y after another featuring an alluring, overwhelming love, to lead a phony and ridiculous life? If he knew, I am afraid that he would rather kill himself, and also would be unwilling to let someone like you continue to exist. Youre very clear about this, arent you? He hates the evil in his body, just like he hates those filthy people. He hates you! Derrick looked up at her. But what he saw on her face was an icy, mocking smile. You arent even someone who originally existed; youre just a personality that came about because Luo Lang was trying to escape from his innermost being. When hes clear-headed and conscious, when his will is in control, are you even able to see a glimmer of sunlight? It is only when his will is weak and he has lost himself that you are able toe out and frantically seize the moment tomit crimes, to take a breath of fresh air. All your frenzied and phony actions are only to service your own existence. But, Derrick, do you still not understand? From start to finish, you are not a real person, Derrick, you are just a figment of the imagination, so you will always, endlessly pursue imaginary emotions and love. . . . . . It was highly likely that he has a personality which enjoys acting out his delusions, which is also to say, he has the first signs of schizophrenia. There is an aspect of timidity deeply hidden in his personality. Thus, he has never directly confronted me. He is pursuing an earth-shaking love. He is fascinated by it because he has never possessed it, so he is deeply fascinated. . . . . . The inferences that Bo Jinyan had mentioned shed across Jian Yaos mind like lightning. It turned out that he was right. He nailed Derricks behavioural characteristics, as if he had personally met him. Hot blood surged in Jian Yaos heart. She knew that this was the strength imparted by criminal psychology, the strength of her heart, enabling her to have the psychological upper hand when she engaged in mediation with this monstrously evil serial killer. Derrick stood where he was without moving, his fingers tightly clutching the door until his knuckles were white. His short hair obscured his eyes, making it difficult to see the darkness seething in them. However, Jian Yao had been waiting for precisely this moment! The moment of his distraction! The skilled expert was close enough to wrestle with, they were only centimetres apart, the opportunity was at hand! Jian Yao grabbed the metal chair she had ced at hand earlier and threw it towards his head. His reflexes were amazingly quick and he dodged it neatly. Laughing lowly, he said, Jenny . . . Who could have imagined what Jian Yao had aimed for was this instant. She was already standing by the door; when the metal chair left her hand, she naturally toppled over the side of the boat and fell into the water with a loud pu dong. The water here pulled frenziedly at her, and it roared indistinctly. For a split second, Jian Yao could not figure out where she was and kept turning around in the water; her only thought was to get as far away from the boat as she could. Unexpectedly, she heard another pu dongbehind her and her heart turned cold. She had never in a million years imagined that Derrick would willingly abandon the boat in order to chase after her, and she could only use all her strength to swim away. However, the most terrifying thing for any escapee, bar none, is the sound of pursuit, far or near. The water undted in violent waves; they were actually in a whitewater, and from behind them came an immensely loud rumbling it sounded like a waterfall. Jian Yao felt a frisson of fear what was Derrick nning to do? Could it be that he originally intended to bring her with him as he jumped off the precipice, to bring her down with himself? Then, what Jian Yao most feared happened. An icy cold hand grabbed one of her ankles in the water. Before Jian Yao could even struggle free, he had dragged her backwards fiercely. After fighting against him for a while, she still ended up in his arms. He threw his arm around her neck and, following the flow, continued to tow her backwards. He chuckled in her ear, and then, after a slow exhale, he said, You see, your Simon King is pursuing us. However, this time, he wont catch us. This was probably the most sorrowful and despairing moment in Jian Yaos life. In the dark water, being pulled along by a serial killer, she could only look at the high cliffs above her, and far in front of her where a lighted boat was heading in their direction. Perhaps, just ten more minutes, and Jinyan would have caught up with them, discovered them. Jian Yaos tears fell. Dont be sad, Derrick whispered into her ear, love is eternal. And, I have never been fake. I really exist in this life and exist in history! I am the only one, and I am also the onlyplete one! The water beside them suddenly became very calm and fast-moving. Jian Yao felt as if her body had be weightless in the twinkling of an eye, and she started to drop rapidly. Then, all the water in the world rushed upwards and engulfed her, like a white beast. Chapter 133 Chapter133 When Jian Yao regained consciousness, she found herself lying on a river bank. The sky was still dark, the rain was still falling, and the sound of the waterfall was behind her. Not much time had passed. She immediately wanted to sit up, but her entire body was aching in exhaustion, and she could not gather her strength. It was with great difficulty that she gradually levered herself upright. Then she saw Derrick, opposite her. He was in a simr situation, lying on the ground next to the waterfall. His entire body was drenched and his eyes held some degree of confusion. However, his body was much stronger than hers, so he was able to jump up in a trice. Jian Yao dug her fingers into the mud beside her and touched some rocks. Indeed, the heavens had to be helping her, as she unexpectedly grabbed hold of a sharp-tipped stone. She held it in her hand. Derrickughed, looked up at the waterfall and said, Jenny, wasnt that exciting? Jian Yao did not say anything. He took a step forward and said, Were you terrified? Did you think I was going to bring you with me to kill myself? How could that be possible? Im not as cowardly as you say I am. Jian Yao said, You already knew that you wouldnt die when you plummeted? Derricks eyes were brimming over withughter. This is one of the extreme sports that I am passionate about. How would we get away with it otherwise? Simon King is like a hunting dog, once hes got us between his teeth, he wont let go. That wont be too pleasant. Jian Yao looked up. Behind him, the waterfall slowly flowed into a little brook. The brook was broad and stretched in a continuous line around the mountain. And, in the gathering darkness, a small boat was anchored not far away. Jian Yaos heart sank. In other words, everything was proceeding ording to his n. He was going to switch boats and escape. Derrick once again took two steps forward. Jian Yao woke up with a start and took a step back. She retreated until she had reached the edge of the waterfall. At the same time, she raised the stone with its tip as sharp as a daggers and said, Donte any closer! Derrick stared at her with eyes shining like gleaming water and said, What are you thinking of doing? Do you think that you can defeat me with a stone? No, even if I gave you a gun right now, you wouldnt be able to. Or, maybe youre trying to dy? Haha . . . . Jenny, this time, you will wait in vain for Simon. He would never have expected us to jump off the cliff, because ordinary people would consider it certain death to do so. Do you really think that he would risk this one in a million chance of survival and jump off the cliff? No, he would continue to advance, pursuing us until dawn, whereupon he would discover that not even the slightest glimpse of you can be seen anywhere. And you will board this boat with me and arrive in Myanmar. From then on we will live together for many days and many years. Maybe, one day, before you die, Simon King will find you. Who knows? Maybe it will happen. Every single one of his words pierced Jian Yaos heart. She knew he was only speaking the truth, she also knew what kind of life awaited her if she really boarded on the boat. Her face was expressionless, and the hand holding the stone was still. However, she felt as if there was a hole deep in her heart, and what flowed out was not tears, but blood. She suddenly remembered the day she had met Bo Jinyan and Fu Ziyu for the first time. Wearing a grey woollen sweater, Fu Ziyu had been all smiles as he affably asked her, Youre Jian Yao? And Bo Jinyan had been standing upstairs, dressed in a suit, with a cold and detached expression, secretly watching her through the iron gate. Sheughed abruptly, slowly and calmly. Derrick looked at the smile on her face and his own turned cold. Youve forgotten . . . Jian Yao said, I have another option. I would rather die on the same dark road that Bo Jinyan has walked before, and I am unwilling to have a perfunctory existence in some corner of the world with you. In a sh, Derricks face changed colour. Dont He wanted to pounce, but it was toote. The sharp tip of the stone in Jian Yaos hand was already pressing precisely against her throat. The pain in her neck stung her, and in that split second, she felt as if the entire world had quietened down, even the flowing torrent of water, even the pouring rain. Derricks face, twisted in fury, also stilled before her. She shut her eyes and said in her heart, Im sorry, Jinyan. Im sorry, I cant be with you anymore. It was impossible for her to think too deeply on this. She knew the moment she thought about it, pain would engulf her entire system and she might lose the courage to kill herself. She also knew that she could not board that boat, because if she did, she would be like a cicada shedding its shell and vanishing, leaving only an empty shell behind*, and it would be very likely that Bo Jinyan would have great difficulty finding her. For the rest of her life thereafter, even if only half a lifetime, what awaited her was only boundless darkness, just like Han Yumeng at that time. No, she would not let something like that happen. How could she let Bo Jinyan search for a lifetime? *T/N (jin chan tuo qiao) lit. the cicada sheds its carapace; fig. to vanish leaving an empty shell behind, a crafty escape n. To leave, is to stay. Leaving this human world, she would still be able to apany Bo Jinyan. Just like the little bird apanying the tree roots, in future, every time he looked up at the sky, he would see her. Her tears rolled down her face. An immense sorrow gripped her heart. Jinyan, I love you. With all my courage and my life. . . . . Jian Yao - The sound of someone exerting all his strength to call her seemed toe from far away. Everything had happened in the blink of an eye; Jian Yao had fallen into some kind of ck dream, but that sound pierced through the thrumming of the rain and the noise of the waterfall, it prated everything, and rushed into her ears. So familiar, so grieved, so powerful. Jian Yao was like someone who had just been rudely awoken from a dream. Crying, she opened her eyes. The sharp tip of the stone in her hand was stained with blood. She turned her head sharply. In the hazy mist of the waterfall there really was an indistinct figure, falling at high speed with a huge swell of water. At this instant, Jian Yao forgot about everything. She simply looked at the scene unfolding before her, not knowing if it was real or a hallucination, staring nkly, dumbly. Derrick was simrly shocked. He stared at the falling figure within the waterfall with a darkened face, then drew the gun at his waist. It seemed like a shaft of white light split open the world before Jian Yaos eyes in a heartbeat. Her will to die receded instantly, the intense desire to live, to live with Bo Jinyan shuddered through her entire being. The stone in her hand fell to the ground. Like a small leopard, she sprang at Derrick abruptly. He was totally unprepared; the gun in his hand tilted and the bullet shot into the water. Enraged, Derrick pushed her away with a swift movement and raised his gun to take aim. However, the surface of the water was pitch-ck, and there was no way to tell if Bo Jinyan was dead or alive. Derrick narrowed his eyes, focussing all his attention on the pitch-ck surface. It was exceptionally quiet by the waterfall, with no other sound apart from that of the water. However, Jian Yao knew that this was the deciding moment between life and death. Whether Derick killed Bo Jinyan or vice versa would depend on the next shot. She did not dare to act rashly. Under normal circumstances, how could Bo Jinyan be pitted against this top-rate, violent gangster? The surroundings werepletely dark. Jian Yao felt a small me ze in her heart. The gears in her head were turning at high speed, as if fuelled by intuition and courage. Very clearly enunciating each word, she said, Luo dage, I knew you woulde out in the end. Derrick raised his eyebrows sharply. With a sneer, he said, You, shut up! Derrick! Jian Yao shouted all of a sudden, in a very light and bizarre voice, Luo dage is behind you! There was a chill in Derricks eyes. It was at this moment that gunshots rang out! The gunshots were ovepping and were apanied by the sound of sshing water. Someone raised his head out of the water, gun in hand. Then Jian Yao saw Derricks body swaying, as was the body of the person in the water. Terror and grief overwhelmed Jian Yaos heart all at once. She forgot everything in her stumbling run towards him. She ran to just in front of him, jumped into the water and seized him in a hug. It was only then that she realised he had been shot in the right shoulder; the blood was still flowing, but he simply stood there without moving. She burst into tears and yelled, Jinyan! Jinyan! To her surprise, Bo Jinyanughed and let her lean against his chest. He said, How could you attempt tomit suicide? I saw it through the telescope . . . at that moment I felt like I had gone to hell. Jian Yaos tears fell freely as she held on to him. Together, they turned and looked at Derrick, who had fallen to the ground. Bo Jinyan raised his gun again, took aim, and slowly approached him. Derrick had been shot and was dying. But, a smile was on his face, and he was holding his gun as hey on the ground. Chapter 134 Chapter134 I never thought . . . he said, gasping for breath, that I would lose this shot to you. I foresaw it long ago, Bo Jinyan said. All thanks to you, I spent close to a year in darkness, so my eyes adjust to darkness more readily than yours. Derrick smiled again, then his arm slowly lifted up, with the gun in hand. Bo Jinyan frowned minutely and used his body to shield Jian Yao, all the while training his gun on Derrick. His finger slowly tightened on the trigger. But Derrick suddenly closed his eyes with a pained expression and groaned softly. After a fair length of time, he opened his eyes and fixed them on Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao. Unexpectedly, he smiled. To Jian Yao, it was a rather strange smile. There was sorrow, there was peace, there was the gentle relief of having finally shed all the treacherous pretense. He said, So it turns out that he has always been like this, letting you stand behind him. Jian Yao was slightly stunned. Bo Jinyans expression remained unchanged. Derrick raised his gun and shot himself in the temple. The earth once again resumed its silence; only the rain continued sshing around their legs. Then, from the river bank near the overhanging cliff, they saw the shlights and heard the calls of numerous police officers searching for them. Bo Jinyan swiftly pulled Jian Yao into his arms. The two of them held each other tightly. Behind them, the waterfall plunged into the darkness of night, and the deep water was quiet and still. The rocks in the pool stood, silent and upright, glimmering with a pristine beauty in the darkness. Just like eyes, always staring.* *T/N This symbolic presentation of the deep pool with rocks first urs in Chapter 56, where Bo Jinyan describes justice as being like such a deep pool. This is the metaphor which gives rise to our trantion of the title of this novel, Pristine Darkness. In the end, even in darkness, justice will prevail. The relevant lines are extracted below (click the link above to go to the chapter itself): You know, justice is like a deep pool under the moon, in which are cold rocks. In the darkness, the clear and crystalline light of the water is always present. Although there are times when the water bes muddy, or turbulent, in the end, the water will settle so the rocks can be seen, and the clouds will scatter so the moon will shine brightly. A few dayster. This was a secluded sanatorium in the outskirts of Beijing. It was sunset, and the golden beams, tinged with a rosy blush, illuminated the entire grassywn. There was hardly anyone around. Someone sat by herself on a white bench, gazing at the white pigeons which were swooping over the grass. She had been sitting there for a long time, a fragile figure who did not even know how much time had passed. Far behind her, her manager and assistant stood wordlessly, looking at the deste figure. Shes still unable to go back to work? the manager asked. Her eyes red, the assistant nodded. Shes been like this all the time. I think . . . she may never be able . . . to work again. The manager took a deep breath, patted the assistant on the shoulder, and said, Ok, I get it. After a moments silence, he said, To be honest, I really regret it. If I had known this would happen, I would not have packed Xiaozhes schedule, so that she could have had more time with him. The assistant burst into tears. Twilight descended bit by bit, and the golden beams gradually faded. Jin Xiaozhe sat where she was, unmoving, just as she had sat the entire day, constantly gazing towards the southwest. The assistant took up some clothes and, with the manager, was about to move forward, when they heard footstepsing from the hillside behind them. Someone was running towards them. This ce was a private facility under contract to them, so there should not be anyone else there. The manager turned to look at the approaching runner, and was struck dumb. The assistants mouth hung open as she pointed at the person. You, you . . . ghost . . . That person paid no heed to their startled confusion. He looked around and asked impatiently, Where is she? Where? Then he caught sight of the person sitting on the bench on thewn. He seemed to be rooted to the spot. Although he had been running so hard he was sweating, at present, he was no longer running but simply gazing at her. Then, he smiled. Step by step, he approached her from behind. The assistant and the manager stood where they were, not knowing whether to be happy, or sad. In the end, both women buried their faces in their hands and started to cry. Fang Qing walked until he stood right behind her. From his angle, he could see that she had stillbed her hair neatly, applied some light make-up, and put on a pretty skirt. However, she just sat there, unmoving, with her hands on her knees and her fists tightly clenched. In her eyes, there was a touch of something dark, cold and indifferent. Fang Qing suddenly felt his heart ache. He ced his hand on the back of the bench and softly called, Xiaozhe. Jin Xiaozhe slowly turned her head and saw him. Two pairs of eyes gazed at one another. A light breeze blew along the grass, ruffling the sleeves of his police uniform, ruffling her skirt. Am I dreaming? she asked. Its not a dream, not a dream! Fang Qing caught hold of her hand and ced it on his chest. Im sorry, Xiaozhe, Ivee back! At that time, I thought I would not be able to return! But, I . . . Heughed and said, Im back! Im alive and back! The tears were welling up in Jin Xiaozhes eyes as she made an effort to stand up. Unable to control his surging emotions any longer, Fang Qing pulled her into his embrace. She also hugged him tightly, and with a face covered in tears, cried out, I really thought you wouldnte back! You called me like that! That kind of call! I thought I waspletely finished, too! I thought my life was over! There were tears in Fang Qings eyes as he said, Im sorry, Im sorry! That time I really . . . Thought I would definitely die. The two of them cried and held each other. After a long time, Jin Xiaozhe looked up at him and asked, What on earth happened? Fang Qing smiled, bit his lip and said, I feel . . . that someone up there was protecting and blessing me so that I could return to be by your side. Ive always felt the heavenly powers would have an eye on someone like me who devotes my entire life to catching bad guys and does good. It turns out they really do. . . . Fang Qing actually had no clear recollection of what had happenedter that night. Thest thing he remembered was that the entire temple had copsed, with a powerful flood behind it that was sufficient to bury everything. And the huge Buddha statue was falling towards him. When he awoke, it was already the evening of the next day. He discovered that he was lying on a boat, and Bo Jinyan, Jian Yao, and An Yan were all with him. Next to him was Gu Fangfang, who was still receiving medical attention*. *T/N shl and Anks just want to add that we are upset no mention is made of Zhao Kun (the undercover police officer in Buddhas Hand). Well just trust he survived, and Ding Mo forgot to include his name in this scene. Why do I . . . he asked. Bo Jinyan looked at him gently and said, Fang Qing, you have a blessed life. He was stunned. It turned out to be the Buddha statue. When the statue fell, the belly had already been shattered, and the shell of it covered him precisely. Moreover, the back of the statue was incredibly solid. That entire night, the surging force of thendslide encoffined him underyers of mud and rocks. Only that Buddha statue enclosed him. Thus, the next day, as soon as it was light, when the police forces returned to the area, they dug through theyers at hisst-known location and made a miraculous discovery. He had not been fatally injured and was still breathing! They immediately dug him out . . . Fang Qing looked at Jin Xiaozhe. By then, her tears were unstoppable. Heughed benevolently and bent his head to kiss away her tears. Thest light of sunset faded away and the two of them quietly nestled against each other on the bench, feeling that the years had indeed never betrayed them; their dreams and their love had never been forgotten. One monthter. It was a bright, sunny morning. An Yan, wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, with a backpack slung against his back, rode his bicycle to work as usual. However, now, his original cool, trendy and brand-name bicycle had been reced by a family-friendly model with a rear seat, a front basket, and a carrying rack. Every time he rode this bicycle, he felt a little like a joke. What to do? Someone liked to ride his bicycle. He was actually only riding to the building next door, whereupon he stopped and rang the bicycle bell. A few minutester, a girl came running downstairs. She first shoved a piece of bread into his mouth before hopping onto the rear seat and patting his backpack. Lets go, Prince of Monitoring. Her hands lightly gripped his waist. An Yan smiled faintly, lowered his head, and set off swiftly and steadily. En route, the wind blew gently and the willow branches swayed. As they passed the gate of the police headquarters, the security guard looked at them with bitter envy. An Yan sneered inwardly, refusing to give him the time of day. They reached Gu Fangfangs workce very quickly. Chapter 135 (Final) Chapter 135(Final) She was about to go up, but then stood next to the bicycle without moving. An Yan also remained still, and bent his head to look at her. Then, she gave him a brilliant smile and kissed him on the cheek before saying, Im going up. Go quickly, dont bete. However, An Yan gazed at her and said, Ive been thinking these past few days whether I should follow Fang Qing ges lead and get a bodyguard for you. Gu Fangfang took in his appearance and realised that this had been weighing on his heart for quite a while, because of the previous incident. She smiled as she shook her head and said, That would be too ufortable. In future, I will be careful. As a master detectives girlfriend, I wont allow anyone to capture me again. Moreover, just consider, youve already arranged for me to move next to you. The job youve introduced me to is only a hundred metres away from your police station; whenever I go out with friends, youre stuck to me like my shadow . . . An Yan, I really think its enough. Are we going to be conjoined twins? An Yans face heated up at her chastisement. With a soft oh, he turned to mount his bicycle and rode off. Gu Fangfang watched his receding figure and smiled suddenly. She hollered, Hey, Ill cook dinner for you tonight, ok? An Yans bicycle came to a screeching halt. He turned to look at her with a smile that was iparably bright and handsome. Ok. . . . . Time flows on, one inch at a time. There may be a crisis, there may be injury. But, in the end, what is it that keeps us moving forward? It is a resolute heart. In truth, it made An Yan blush to think about how he exerted all his effort to spend every moment stuck to Gu Fangfang. However, whenever he thought back to the events of that day, he experienced a lingering fear. At that time, if there had been even a moments hesitation or weakness, Gu Fangfang might not have been saved. Or, it could be said, the person who brought Gu Fangfang back to life was the intelligent and tenaciousdy herself. As well as her resolute heart which believed that her police sweetheart would definitely rescue her. . . . . When An Yan discovered Gu Fangfang in the container of water, terror and grief wed simultaneously at him, at his youthful heart. At that time, he waspletely shattered* and in a daze, struggling to ept the reality of the situation before his eyes, until hisrades grabbed him by the shoulders and told him to evacuate. *T/N (wan nian ju hui) lit. every hope turns to dust; fig.pletely disheartened. It was then that an obstinate thought surfaced in his mind: Gu Fangfang cant die! He had to save her! This thought was, of course, irrational and biased. But when he thought about the night they had parted, and of this pure and beautiful girl who had given everything of herself to him, so dependent and so hopeful, he found it impossible to ept the fact that she was already dead even though the girl in his arms had already ceased breathing. His scientific brain started to workpulsively, searching for every and any clue, even the faintest one, that Gu Fangfang was still alive. He first noticed that the water in the tank was still rising, and it was doing so at a constant speed. This meant that the time at which the tank started filling up with water had been controlled by someone. And so, taking together the speed of the rising water, the length, breadth and height of the tank and Gu Fangfangs volume, he could calcte when she had been submerged, and it was just a few minutes . . . A sudden realisation, as if divinely inspired, shed across his mind. He remembered when the two of them had kissed until he was almost breathless, but Gu Fangfang had said with self-satisfaction, I have always been able to hold my breath for a long time . . . no one can beat me when ites to holding my breath. Also, if she had been conscious when she was being drowned, why were there no marks of a struggle on the tank or the inside of the cover? She was such a quick-witted girl, shes the champion of the cosypetition! She was consciously preserving her physical strength, waiting to be rescued! When this thought crossed his mind, An Yan felt as if his heart was being pierced by a needle. It normally took 6 minutes for an ordinary person to drown, and if Gu Fangfang had deliberately held her breath, she might be able to hold out for 8 minutes, 9 minutes, even 10 minutes! He made rapid calctions, his brain whirring frantically like aputer, 10 minutes! She had been submerged in the water for just over 10 minutes! Hey her on the ground in a flurry and started chestpressions in ordance with first aid guidelines, as well as artificial respiration . . . the armed police officers beside him could not persuade him to stop and figured that he had taken leave of his senses. He growled, Dont disturb me! He continued relentlessly with the chestpressions, but the girl lying on the ground made no movement. His tears were about to fall, he let out an anguished wail, like a plea . . . the girl who had already taken herst breath suddenly coughed up water, opened her eyes, and saw him . . . You ask me what love is? Its catching one anothers eyes at the first encounter. Its the bashfulness yet courage of mutually approaching and sounding each other out. Its also endless longing and affectionate caresses. Finally, its me holding your hand, looking up at the sky, and realising that there are still stars. One morning a long timeter. Jian Yao was a capable mother. In the morning, she woke both children up, bathed them, dressed them, then sat them down for breakfast, after which both of thempleted their kindergarten homework. By this time, it was already 10 a.m. She nced at her watch and said, Lets go. Were going to see godfather. Her son, Bo Jian, asked sinctly, What about Dad? Before Jian Yao could reply, her daughter Bo Yao said, Whats the point of asking? Hes definitely gone on ahead of us. He does this every year. Jian Yaoughed and bundled both children into the car. The public cemetery was in the western suburbs of the city and it took them quite a while to get there. At present, a light rain was falling, and it made the mountains look green and hazy. When they got out of the car, the two children ran on ahead while Jian Yao followed behind. They reached their destination quickly after a few turns. The trees and grass on both sides had grown very tall. At this time of the year and day, there was no one in the cemetery. In the distance, Jian Yao could see Bo Jinyan sitting alone beside Fu Ziyus gravestone, with his hands on his knees and his head bowed. Who knows what he was thinking about. He was still the same, in his ck suit, white shirt, jet-ck hair, and pale face. Under his slender and elegant eyebrows and eyes was his straight, high nose bridge. These past years, there seemed to have been no change to his tall, thin figure. On hearing the sound of the children running, he lifted his head and eyed them disapprovingly. Bo Jian, Bo Yao, please maintain the silence of this ce. Bo Yao pulled a face at him, while Bo Jian stood upright with his arms crossed, an indifferent expression on his face as he looked at his father seated on the ground. Jian Yao smiled and walked over. Bo Jinyan also got up, pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Jian Yao knew her husband most neededfort at this time every year. He did not say much, just held her hand tightly. Together, they watched Bo Jian and Bo Yao ce the fresh flowers and red wine they were carrying in front of the grave, each of them calling out, Godfather. They lingered at the grave a while longer before the family got back into the car for the return journey. At this point, Bo Jian, who was in the back seat, said softly, Ma, since were all not in a great mood today, can we eat fish hotpot? Bo Yaos face scrunched up as she said, I detest eating fish. Bo Jinyan smiled faintly and said, Ah . . . . suchck of insight. Mrs Bo, Im also thinking of eating fish today. Bo Yao bawled, Ma, no! Bo Jian smiled slightly and took note of his mothers expression. Jian Yao, the head of the family who was currently driving, could not help butugh. She said, Ok, lets eat fish hotpot. Bo Yao, Ill buy you ypot rice, your favourite. Oh yeah! Bo Yao cheered. The light rain swirled around them and the road was wet. The ck Grand Cherokee rounded the mountain, gradually moving further and further away, heading towards the city with its multitude of tall buildings. . . . . . . Many yearster, when I recollect the past, I still think about that vi in the middle of the mountain. Think about him wearing a bathrobe, with night vision goggles, standing at the top of the stairs looking down at me from on high. I also think about Fu Ziyu waving the ss of red wine in his hand in the dim light of night, smiling faintly as he said, Can you take one more step? At the beginning, it took me many steps before I came to stand by his side. I think about the killing machine case, when I first saw his arrogant, cold smile, and I knew that no other man in the world could be smarter than him. I also think about the time when I was held captive by Xie Han, watching him walk towards me wearing a ck windcheater, his eyes frantic, his voice hoarse, and I knew that I was the only one his eyes saw; as well as that warehouse which brought us the greatest heartbreak, the deep pool under the overhanging cliff . . . every single time, over and over again, he always walked firmly towards me. I think that I have no regrets in this lifetime. I have met a group of kindred spirits, although some of them had to leave us mid-way. He and I are the same; walking on the fringe of darkness, we have seen the most warped ugliness in this world, seen many suffering souls waiting for redemption, seen so many warm and sorrowful hearts. The soaring bird rests on the roots of the tree. The tree roots go deep into the earth. For an entire lifetime, not knowing exhaustion, they search for the light. We have grown old together. Afterword Afterword Thank you for journeying with us on this trantion project! Anks and I (shl) and the other trantors have enjoyed giving you the opportunity to read Ding Mos work, although it wasnt always a pleasant read psychopathic killers and blood galore, anyone? 4 items in this Afterword! Firstly, Ding Mos authors note, then a note on how we felt working on this trantion project from Clue (Trantor), Anks (Editor), and shl (Trantor). Please feel free to tell us how you felt about the novel, too! Do keep safe and well, everyone! May we next meet in happier times. Join us on Discord (link to the right) to discuss the novel or just to hang out. Ding Mos Note Everyone: And so it ends. From now on, there will be no more stories about Bo Jinyan and Jian Yao, and no short stories will be written. It is not easy to write a sequel, and it is even more difficult to write one in a different style. Up till today, there are still people asking why it is necessary to write a sequel to Close Your Eyes. However, in the course of writing, I became more and more convinced that Pristine Darkness had to be written. Just like a light-hearted arc needs the remaining heavier strokes toplete it, just like the reverse side of happiness and sweet love features tears that shock the spirit. If theres no. 2, no. 1 bes even moreplete. Thus, Bo Jinyan and Jian Yaos story and lives are nowplete and well-rounded. This most probably has to do with me as the author; at different stages of writing, I have different demands on my writing. Its just that the length of time between the two stories is somewhat long, its been 3 years since I finished writing Close Your Eyes1. I wanted to continue the story to the greatest extent, yet also hoped that it would be an entirely different story. I have tried my best. You guys have had a tough time, too. I think that its difficult for many younger sisters to have the plot line as the most important element of the story. After all, without delight, the crucial feature of mutual teasing and provocation would also becking. However, the number of subscribers has remained steady; I thank you all for your deep love and support. Winter is here. Im sorry that this time of renewal hase so quickly, so I am not able to apany you in passing the winter season. However, maybe a new story wille with the spring blossoms? Maybe, a story whose adorable meter is off the charts? After all, I took almost a year to write Pristine Darkness with its dark plot, and I am almost unable to repress the stirrings of love that are threatening to burst forth within my heart Let me give you early wishes for a happy new year. We will meet again in 2017. from an evergreen tree in the Inte literary circle: Lao Hei Tu (lt. Old ck Earth ) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!